#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00093 Uniform title: tantrāloka chapters 15 thru 38 Main title: tantrāloka of abhinavagupta with the commentary of jayaratha chapters 15 thru 38 Secondary title: tantrālokaviveka Secondary title: tantrālokaprakāśa Author : abhinavagupta Commentator : jayaratha Description: The e-text was converted from devanagari typesetting files prepared by Dr. S. Malaviya by computer programs developed by Muktabodha. The photographic facsimiles are from the Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies volumes 23, 28, 30, 36, 35, 29, 41, 47, 59, 52, 57 and 58.. Notes: Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the directions of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: July 7, 2006 Publisher : Internet publisher: Muktabodha Indological Research Institut Publication year : 2006 Publication city : Publication country : United States #################################################### *** pañcadaśamāhnikam " viveka " yaḥ parameśasaparyākriyopadeśāṃkuśena bhavakariṇam | kṛtavānanatibalamatibalamasmi nataḥ phaṇabhṛdābharaṇam || idānī nityakarmādyātmakaṃ yajanaṃ nirūpayituṃ dvitīyārdhena pratijānīte-- athaitadupayogāya yāgastāvannirūpyate | etadupayogāyeti etasya prakrāntasya dīkṣopakramasya upayogāya tatsaṃpattyartham--ityarthaḥ | dīkṣāyāṃ hi nityādyātma yajanamupakramopayogitvādaṅgametadānantaryeṇa tatsaṃpatteḥ | yathoktam ṅityāhnike samāpte tu kuryānnaimittikaṃ budhaḥ |" iti || nanu dīkṣaiva nāma kiṃprayojanā yadupakramopayogāyāpi aṅgatayā yajanamucyeta?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- tatra dīkṣaiva bhoge ca muktau cāyātyupāyatām || 15-1 || svayaṃ saṃskārayogādvā tadaṅgaṃ tatpradarśyate | svayamiti sākṣādananyāpekṣatvena--ityarthaḥ | saṃskārayogāditi jñānādyadhikṛtatvāpādanātmanaḥ | tatra dīkṣā lokadharmiṇaḥ sādhakasya bhoge, nirbījasya ca putrakasya mokṣe svayamupāyaḥ, śivadharmiṇaśca bhoge, sabījakasya ca putrakasya mokṣe saṃskārayogādupāyaḥ | anayorhi dīkṣayā saṃskāre kṛte yogajñānādāvadhikāro jāyate yena bhuktimuktī syātām | taditi evaṃ bhuktimuktyupāyatvāddhetoḥ || etadeva sasaṃvādaṃ darśayati-- yo yatrābhilaṣedbhogān sa tatraiva niyojitaḥ || 15-2 || siddhibhāṅmantraśaktyeti śrīmatsvāyaṃbhuve vibhuḥ | yogyatāvaśato yatra vāsanā yasya tatra saḥ || 15-3 || yojyo na cyavate tasmāditi śrīmālinīmate | vadanbhogādyupāyatvaṃ dīkṣāyāḥ prāha no guruḥ || 15-4 || śrīmatsūkṣmasvāyambhuvādāviti gururvadan dīkṣāyā bhogādyupāyatvaṃ naḥ prāhaiti samanvayaḥ | śrīmālinīmate iti prakrānte | yaduktaṃ tatra "yogyatāvaśasañjātā yasya yatraiva vāsanā | sa tatraiva niyoktavyo dīkṣākāle vicakṣaṇaiḥ || yo yatra yojitastattve sa tasmānna nivartate |" (12|41) iti ||4 || evaṃ bhoge dīkṣāyāḥ svayamupāyatāmabhidhāya mokṣe'pyāha-- na cādhikāritā dīkṣāṃ vinā yoge'sti śāṅkare | na ca yogādhikāritvamekamevānayā bhavet || 15-5 || api mantrādhikāritvaṃ muktiśca śivadīkṣayā | ityasminmālinīvākye sākṣānmokṣābhyupāyatā || 15-6 || dīkṣāyāḥ kathitā prācyagranthena punarucyate | pāramparyeṇa saṃskṛtyā mokṣabhogābhyupāyatā || 15-7 || nanvatra "muktiśca śivadīkṣayā" ityuttareṇaiva granthena dīkṣāyāḥ sākṣānmokṣopāyatvamuktam, prācyena punaryogādāvadhikāritvamiti kathamiha etadaviśeṣeṇaiva uktam ?--ityāśaṅkyāha--prācyetyādi | pāramparyeṇeti dīkṣayā hi saṃskāraḥ, tato yogādāvadhikārastato yogasiddhyā muktirmantrasiddhyā ca bhuktirityuktaṃ mokṣabhogābhyupāyateti | tena keṣāñcana saṃskāradvāreṇa dīkṣā muktau bhuktau ca heturityuktaṃ syāt ||7 || na kevalametadatraivoktaṃ yāvacchāstrāntareṣvapi--ityāha-- yeṣāmadhyavasāyo'sti na vidyāṃ pratyaśaktitaḥ | sukhopāyamidaṃ teṣāṃ vidhānamuditaṃ guroḥ || 15-8 || iti śrīmanmataṅgākhye hyuktā mokṣābhyupāyatā | yeṣāmajñatvena asāmarthyāt samyagjñānasvabhāvāṃ vidyāṃ prati mokṣopāyatāyāmadhyavasāyo niścayo nāsti teṣāmidaṃ gurukartṛkaṃ kriyāpradhānaṃ vidhānaṃ sukhopāyamuditam, evamanāyāsamevaiṣāṃ mokṣaḥ syāditi | etacchrīmanmataṅgaśāstrādāvapi uktam || nanu iha puṃsāṃ jñānakriyāvaraṇakāridravyātmamalakāryamajñānam, tacca kāraṇabhūte tasminnanivartite na nivartate paṭalādyanivṛttāvandhānāmiva āndhyam | tadvinivartane cakriyaiva śaktā, na jñānaṃ tasya dravyavinivartane sāmarthyādṛṣṭeḥ | na hi cakṣuṣorvaidyavyāpāramantareṇa paṭalo'yamiti jñānādeva tadvinivṛttiḥ syāt | kriyaiva āvaraṇāpagame sākṣādupāyo na jñānamityetatkathamuktam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- samyagjñānasvabhāvā hi vidyā sākṣādvimocikā || 15-9 || iha malo nāma na kiñcana dravyam, api tu ajñānaṃ tacca jñānodayādeva nivartata ityupapāditaṃ prāg bahuśaḥ | tat svaviruddhamajñānaṃ vinivartayat samyagjñānameva puṃsāṃ sākṣānmokṣaheturiti yuktamuktaṃ sākṣānmocikāṃ vidyāṃ prati akuśalānāṃ kriyā sukhamupāya iti || 9 || naca etadasmābhiḥ svopajñameva vyākhyātam--ityāha-- uktaṃ tatraiva tattvānāṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvataḥ | heyādeyatvakathane vidyāpāda iti sphuṭam || 15-10 || tatra śrīmanmataṅgaśāstre eva vidyāpāde tattvānāṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvamavalambya heyopādeyatvābhidhānaprastāve ṅa prakriyāparaṃ jñānaṃ.......................... |" (sva. 11|199) ityādyuktanyāyena iti etat sarvaṃ sphuṭaṃ sandehaviparyāsarahitatvādaparimlānamuktam, kiṃ granthavistareṇa, tata eva avadhāryam--ityarthaḥ | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "viveko yatra tattvānāṃ kāryakāraṇabhedataḥ | yathāvaduditaṃ vastu heyaṃ caivopavarṇyate || vidyāpādaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ.................... |" (2|9) iti uddiśya "pāśyaḥ pāśayitā pāśāstrayametadvyavasthitam | sādhyasādhanabhāvoktyā yathā tatprakaṭaṃ bhavet || tathā samyakpravaktavyaṃ tāvadvidyāvadhāryatām |" (6|3) ityādipraśnottaradvāreṇa anekaprakāram || 10 || nanu yadyevaṃ vidyaiva sākṣānmocikā, tatkiṃ kriyādipādatrayopāttena dīkṣādinā ? --ityāśaṅkyāha tatrāśaktāstu ye teṣāṃ dīkṣācaryāsamādhayaḥ | nanu evaṃ śadāśivapadaṃ yogāccaryāto vā'tha dīkṣayā | prāpyate cittabhedena mokṣo vā'tha catuṣṭayam ||" (mata. 26|63) ityādyuktyā jñānādeścatuṣṭayādapi aviśeṣeṇaiva muktiḥ syāt, tatkathaṃ jñānasya tadvato vā gurorapi sarvatraiva uttamatvam ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- te vidyāpūrvakā yasmāttasmājjñānyuttamottamaḥ || 15-11 || vidyāpūrvakā iti--jñātvā hi anuṣṭhānaṃ bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ ||11 || nanu iha samanantaroktayuktyā dīkṣāmantareṇa yogajñānādāvadhikāra eva na bhavet--iti jñānaṃ dīkṣāpūrvakamiti vaktavyaṃ pratyuta kathametadanyathoktam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- jñānaṃ ca śāstrāttaccāpi śrāvyo nādīkṣito yataḥ | ato'sya saṃskriyāmātropayogo dīkṣayā kṛtaḥ || 15-12 || nādīkṣitaḥ śrāvya iti, saṃskriyāmātropayoga iti ca | yaduktam-- "adīkṣitānāṃ purato noccarecchivapaddhatim |" iti, śamayī saṃskṛto hyevaṃ vācane'syārhatā bhavet | śravaṇe'dhyayane home pūjanādau tathaiva ca || caryādhyānaviśuddhātmā labhate padamaiśvaram |" (svaṭaṃ. 4|79) iti ca ||12 || nanu asya dīkṣayā saṃskāramātropayoga eva bhavet--iti kasmāduktaṃ yadayamanayā yojanikābalāt tattatpadamavāpyāsādayet ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yatra tatrāstu guruṇā yojito'sau phalaṃ punaḥ | svavijñānocitaṃ yāti jñānītyuktaṃ purā kila || 15-13 || svavijñānocitamiti akṛtaśivatattvayojaniko'pi hi samayī tathā tathā jñānamabhyasyaṃstadaikātmyaṃ yāyāt--ityāśayaḥ | pureti caturthāhnikādau ||13 || tīvraśaktipātapavitritasya punastatsaṃskāropayogo'pi nāsti--ityāha-- yasya tvīśaprasādena divyā kācana yogyatā | guroḥ śiśośca tau naiva prati dīkṣopayogitā || 15-14 || nanu evaṃvidhau guruśiṣyau prati dīkṣāyā yadyupayogo nāsti, tat jñānādāvanayoradhikāra eva kathaṅkāraṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- jñānameva tadā dīkṣā śrītraiśikanirūpaṇāt | jñānamiti arthātsāṃsiddhikam | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "evaṃ yo vetti tattvena tasya nirvāṇagāminī | dīkṣā bhavatyasandigdhā tilājyāhutivarjitā ||" (parātrī. 25) ityupakramya śa siddhibhāgbhavennityaṃ sa yogī sa ca dīkṣitaḥ |" iti || tadvāneva ca sarvaśāstreṣu paramuttamo'dhikārītyuktaḥ--ityāha-- sarvaśāstrārthavettṛtvamakasmāccāsya jāyate || 15-15 || iti śrīmālinīnītyā yaḥ sāṃsiddhikasaṃvidaḥ | sa uttamādhikārī syājjñānavān hi gururmataḥ || 15-16 || sāṃsiddhikasaṃvida iti svataḥpravṛttasattarkaḥ--ityarthaḥ | yaduktaṃ prāk-- "yasya svato'yaṃ sattarkaḥ savaitraivādhikāravān | abhiṣiktaḥ svasaṃvittidevībhirdīkṣitaśca saḥ || sa eva sarvācāryāṇāṃ madhye mukhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |" (4|43) iti ||16 || taccāsya jñānaṃ sarvaviṣayamāgameṣūktam--ityāha-- ātmane vā parebhyo vā hitārthī cetayedidam | ityuktyā mālinīśāstre tatsarvaṃ prakaṭīkṛtam || 15-17 || ityuktyeti | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "etatsarvaṃ parijñeyaṃ yoginā hitamicchatā | ātmano vā pareṣāṃ vā nānyathā tadavāpyate ||" iti | taditi sāṃsiddhikaṃ jñānam | sarvamiti samastavidyādipādacatuṣṭayaviṣayam--ityarthaḥ | yadasya tāvadātmani jñānamevopayuktamityuktaprāyam | pare punarvicitrā iti tadāśayabhedamadhikṛtya kriyādi sarvameva apekṣate yena asya tadanugrahaḥ siddhyet | yadabhiprāyeṇaiva "vidyāpādārthakuśalaḥ kriyāpādadhṛtakramaḥ | yogapādakṛtābhyāsaścaryāpādānuvartakaḥ || gururdīkṣāṃ prakurvīta........................ | ityādi anyatra uktam ||17 || nanu pare vicitrā ityatra kiṃ pramāṇam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- jñānayogyāstathā keciccaryāyogyāstathāpare | dīkṣāyogyā yogayogyā iti śrīkairaṇe vidhau || 15-18 || yaduktaṃ tatra-- "ye yathā saṃsthitāstārkṣya tathaiveśaḥ prasādakṛt | keciccātra kriyāyogyāsteṣāṃ muktistathaiva sā || jñānayogyāstathā cānye caryāyogyāstathāpare | evaṃ yeṣāṃ yathā prokto mokṣastenaiva tasya tu ||" iti ||18 || evamidamiyatā siddham--ityāha-- tatroktalakṣaṇaḥ karmayogajñānaviśāradaḥ | uttarottaratābhūmyutkṛṣṭo gururudīritaḥ ||19 || taduktam "garīyānkarmiṇo yogī sa ca jñānavataḥ śiśuḥ |" iti ||19 || sa eva ca paraṃ dīkṣākarmaṇyadhikṛtaḥ--ityāha-- sa ca prāguktaśaktyanyatamapātapavitritam | parīkṣya pṛṣṭvā vā śiṣyaṃ dīkṣākarma samācaret || 15-20 || vā vikalpe | parīkṣayā hyasya bubhukṣutā mumukṣutā vā sākṣānna lakṣiteti kimasi bubhukṣurmumukṣurveti taṃ guruḥ pṛcchedityadhikṛtya dīkṣākarma kuryāt ||20 || iha "dīkṣā svatantre'bhihitā......................... |" iti dṛśā śrīsvacchandaśāstra eva prādhānyena dīkṣāyā lakṣaṇamuktam, tadvayamapi sarvatastadarthopaskṛtatvenaiva atra tāmabhidadhma iti kaṭākṣayituṃ pramukha eva tat saṃvādayati uktaṃ svacchandaśāstre ca śiṣyaṃ pṛcchedguruḥ svayam | phalaṃ prārthayase yādṛktādṛksādhanamārabhe || 15-21 || vāsanābhedataḥ sādhyaprāptirmantrapracoditā | yādṛgiti bhuktirūpam muktirūpam vā | sādhanaṃ dīkṣāvidhim | vāsanā śiṣyāṇāṃ bubhukṣurmumukṣurvā asmīti, gurośca evaṃvidhāmeva dīkṣāmasmai karomīti caitasiko'nusandhānaviśeṣaḥ | sādhyaṃ bhuktimuktirvā || nanu mantrādibhedādapi tadbhedo'stu?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- mantramudrādhvadravyāṇāṃ home sādhāraṇā sthitiḥ || 15-22 || vāsanābhedato bhinnaṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ ca guroḥ phalam | na hi mantrādīnāṃ bhuktau muktau vā kaścidatiśayaḥ--ityāśayaḥ || ata eva ca śiṣyāṇāṃ bhedaḥ--ityāha-- sādhako dvividhaḥ śaivadharmā lokojjhitasthitiḥ || 15-23 || lokadharmī phalākāṃkṣī śubhasthaścāśubhojjhitaḥ | dvidhā mumukṣurnirbījaḥ samayādivivarjitaḥ || 15-24 || bālabāliśavṛddhastrībhogabhugvyādhitādikaḥ | anyaḥ sabījo yasyetthaṃ dīkṣoktā śivaśāsane || 15-25 || vidvaddvandvasahānāṃ tu sabījā samayātmikā | dīkṣānugrāhikā pālyā viśeṣasamayāstu taiḥ || 15-26 || tatra bubhukṣuḥ sādhakaḥ | sa ca dvividhaḥ śivadharmī lokadharmī ca | mumukṣuḥ putrakaḥ | sa ca dvividho nirbījaḥ, sabījaśca | sabīja eva kṛtābhiṣeka ācāryaḥ --iti vibhāgaḥ | samayitvaṃ punaretatpadaprāptiyogyatāpātramiti nāsau pṛthagiha uktaḥ | yathoktam-- "......................ṣamayī rājaputravat |" iti | samayādivivarjita iti bālādīnāṃ tatparipālanāsāmarthyāt | samayātmiketi vidvadādīnāṃ tatparipālane sāmarthyāt | ata eva uktaṃ taistu viśeṣasamayāḥ pālyā iti | taduktaṃ tatra śādhakā dvividhāstatra śivadharmyekataḥ sthitaḥ | śivamantraviśuddhādhvā sādhyamantraniyojitaḥ || jñānavāṃścābhiṣiktaśca mantrārādhanatatparaḥ | trividhāyāstu siddhervai so'trārhaḥ śivasādhakaḥ || dvitīyo lokamārgastha iṣṭāpūrtavidhau rataḥ | karmakṛtphalamākāṅkṣañśubhaikastho'śubhojjhitaḥ || tasya kāryaṃ sadā mantrairaśubhāṃśavināśanam |" (4|86) iti, "mumukṣurdvividhaḥ prokto nirbījo bījavānpunaḥ | bālabāliśavṛddhastrībhogabhugvyādhitātmanām || teṣāṃ nirbījikā dīkṣā samayādivivarjitā | vidvaddvandvasahānāṃ tu sabījā kīrtitā priye || dīkṣānugrāhikā teṣāṃ samayācārasaṃyutā | viśeṣasamayācārā mantrākhye ye prakīrtitāḥ || te'tra pālyāḥ prayatnena mokṣasiddhimabhīpsatā | sabījā sā tu vijñeyā putrakācāryayoḥ sthitā ||" (sva. 4|90) iti ca ||26 || nanu eṣāṃ dīkṣayā kiṃ kāryam ? sā ca kasya kīdṛśī ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- abhāvaṃ bhāvayetsamyakkarmaṇāṃ prācyabhāvinām | mumukṣornirapekṣasya prārabdhrekaṃ na śodhayet || 15-27 || sādhakasya tu bhūtyarthamitthameva viśodhayet | śivadharmiṇyasau dīkṣā lokadharmāpahāriṇī || 15-28 || adharmarūpiṇāmeva na śubhānāṃ tu śodhanam | lokadharmiṇyasau dīkṣā mantrārādhanavarjitā || 15-29 || prācyabhāvināmiti prācyāni dīkṣāyāḥ prāgiha janmāntare ca upārjitāni, bhāvīni dīkṣānantaramiha kariṣyamāṇāni | nirapekṣasyeti sādhakavadbhogaunmukhyābhāvāt| phaladānonmukhasya vartamānasya punaḥ kā gatiḥ ?--ityāśaṅkya āha--prārabdhrekaṃ na śodhayediti tasya bhogenaiva ativāhanāt | taduktam-- "......................yenedaṃ taddhi bhogataḥ |" iti | sādhakasya ca itthameva karmaśodhanaṃ kintu tat bhūtyartham, tasya hi bhogaunmukhyāt tadvāsanādhivāsitameva cetaḥ, ata eva atra anena vāsanābhedātphalabheda iti pratijñāto'pi artho nirvāhitaḥ | yaduktam-- śādhakasya tu bhūtyarthaṃ prākkarmetthaṃ tu śodhayet | prākkarmagāmi caikasthaṃ bhāvayitvā tu dīkṣayet ||" (4|142) iti | atra ca udyotakṛtā yat itthamiti apāsya ekamiti paṭhitvā dehārambhiśubhāśubhakarmamadhyādekamaśubhamapi asya śodhayediti vyākhyātaṃ tadupekṣyam, ārabdhakāryadehārambhikarmocchedāśakyatvasya prāgupapāditatvāt kvacidapyevamanāmnātatvācca | ata eva śrīmṛgendrāyāmapi "evameva kriyāyogādbhautikyapi parāparā | kintu dehāviyogārthaṃ prārabdhaṃ karma dehinaḥ || śaivasādhanasādhyena sandhāya paripālayet | sānubandhaṃ dahedanyat.......................... ||" ityādi uktaṃ granthakṛtā | aucityācca atra asmābhirayaṃ pāṭho rakṣitaḥ | tena itthamiti vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa, sa ca dvitīyārdhokta iti | lokadharmāpahāriṇīti mantrārādhanādiparatvāt | adharmarūpiṇāmiti prāktanānāmāgāmināṃ ca, na tu dehārambhiṇāṃ "prārabdhrekaṃ na śodhayet" ityasya sarvaviṣayatvāt | taduktam-- "prāktanāgāmikasyāpi adharmakṣayakāriṇī |" iti | sadyonirvāṇadāyāṃ ca yadyapi dehāraṃbhiṇāmapi karmaṇāṃ śodhakatvaṃ vakṣyate, tathāpi āsannamaraṇasyaiva iyaṃ kāryeti teṣāmārabdhakāryāṇāmatra na śodhanam, api tu kṛtakāryāṇāṃ kṣīṇaprāyāṇāmiti tatrāpi etat na nirviṣayatāṃ yāyāt || 29 || evamato'sya kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- prārabdhadehabhede tu bhuṅkte'sāvaṇimādikam | bhuktvordhvaṃ yāti yatraiṣa yukto'tha sakale'kale || 15-30 || iha asau yatra kvacana "yo yatrābhilaṣedbhogān.................... |" ityādyuktanītyā sakale yathābhimate bhuvaneśvarādau, atha ca śubhakarmabhogānte mumukṣurakale śive yojitastadeva padaṃ gacchet | yaduktam-- "lokadharmiṇamāropya mate bhuvanabhartari | taddharmāpādanaṃ kuryācchive vā muktikāṅkṣaṇam ||" iti || 30 || evaṃ bhogadīkṣāṃ nirṇīya, mokṣadīkṣāmapi nirṇayati-- samayācārapāśaṃ tu nirbījāyāṃ viśodhayet | dīkṣāmātreṇa muktiḥ syādbhaktyā deve gurau sadā || 15-31 || sadyonirvāṇadā seyaṃ nirbījā yeti bhaṇyate | atītānāgatārabdhapāśatrayaviyojikā || 15-32 || dīkṣāmātreṇeti na tu nityādyanuṣṭhānena, tatra bālāderasāmarthyāt, ata eva prāk samayādivivarjitaḥ--ityuktam | asyāṃ paraṃ devagurubhaktimātrameva āvaśyakasamaya iti uktam--bhaktyā deve gurāviti | seyaṃ nirbījadīkṣā na kevalaṃ sadyonirvāṇadā yāvadatītānāgatārabdhapāśatrayaviyojikā satī sadyonirvāṇadeti ca bhaṇyate--iti saṃbandhaḥ || ubhayarūpayāpi anayā kiṃ bhavet ? --ityāśaṅkya āha-- dīkṣāvasāne śuddhasya dehatyāge paraṃ padam | śuddhasyeti kiñcitkālamavasthitasya sato na vā || sabījāyāṃ punardehatyāge'pi ayaṃ viśeṣa--ityāśaṅkya āha-- dehatyāge sabījāyāṃ karmābhāvādvipadyate || 15-33 || samayācārapāśaṃ tu dīkṣitaḥ pālayetsadā | iha samayaparipālanātmikāyāṃ sabījāyāṃ dīkṣāyāṃ dehatyāge'pi samayaparipālanākhyaṃ yat karma, tasya abhāvādananuṣṭhānādvipadyate kañcitkālam "ājñāvilaṅghanāddevi kravyādatvaṃ śataṃ samāḥ |" ityādinītyā śivamayyāḥ svasattāto bhraṃśitvā kravyādatvamiyāt | tat sabījadīkṣayā dīkṣito nirbījadīkṣāvadaśodhitaṃ samayācārapāśaṃ pālayet tadanuṣṭhānapara eva bhavet, yathā ayaṃ sadaiva śivasattāpattyanuprāṇitaḥ syāt || evaṃ śrīsvacchandaśāstraprakriyayā dīkṣāyā dīkṣyasya ca tattvamabhidhāya, prakrāntaṃ dīkṣākarmasamācārameva prastauti-- evaṃ pṛṣṭvā parijñāya vicārya ca guruḥ svayam || 15-34 || ucitāṃ saṃvidhitsustāṃ vāsanāṃ tādṛśīṃ śrayet | tadevaṃ guruḥ svayameva śiṣyaṃ pṛṣṭvā kiṃ bubhukṣurmumukṣurvā'sīti, taduktaṃ bubhukṣutvaṃ mumukṣutvaṃ parijñāya tadeva ca tīvramandādirūpatayā vicārya tāmucitāṃ bubhukṣvādirūpāṃ yogyāṃ dīkṣāṃ samyak vidhātumicchustādṛśīṃ tadanuguṇāṃ vāsanāṃ śrayet yena anayostaducitaiva tattatphalasaṃpattiḥ syāt || nanu paraṃ prati evaṃ prayatnena asya kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- āyātaśaktipātasya dīkṣāṃ prati na daiśikaḥ || 15-35 || avajñāṃ vidadhīteti śaṃbhunā''jñā nirūpitā | yaduktam ṅa cāvajñā kriyākāle saṃsāroddharaṇaṃ prati | mantradīkṣāvratādeśe śiṣyadhruṅ nārakī bhavet ||" iti || na kevalamanānuguṇyamatra asya guruṇā kāryaṃ yāvadānuguṇyamapi-- ityāha-- svadhanena daridrasya kuryāddīkṣāṃ guruḥ svayam || 15-36 || api dūrvāmbubhiryadvā dīkṣāyai bhikṣate śiśuḥ | yaduktam śvadhanenāpi kartavyā kṣīṇavitte śiśāvapi" || iti | nanu gururapi yadi adhana eva syāt tadā anayoḥ kā gatiḥ?--ityuktam- -apidūrvāmbubhiḥ--iti, yadabhiprāyeṇaiva tatra tatra ".....................vittaśāṭhyaṃ na kārayet |" ityādi uktam | tīvraśaktipātavānvā bhikṣitvāpi dīkṣārthaṃ dhanamādadyāt--ityāha--yadvetyādi || nanu paropaghātaṃ vinā dhanārjanaṃ na sidhyedityevaṃdoṣavato dhanasya kathaṃ nāma yāgādau yogyatvaṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- bhikṣopāttaṃ nijaṃ vā'tha dhanaṃ prāggurave śiśuḥ || 15-37 || dadyādyena viśuddhaṃ tadyāgayogyatvamaśnute | nijamiti pitṛkramādyāgatam || evamādau śiṣyāṇāṃ tattadbhedabhinnatayā yogyatālakṣaṇamaucityaṃ parīkṣya, snānabhedādi pratipādayituṃ pīṭhikābandhamāracayati-- tatrādau śivatāpattisvātantryāveśa eva yaḥ || 15-38 || sa eva hi guruḥ kāryastato'sau dīkṣaṇe kṣamaḥ | na ca etadaśakyānuṣṭhānam--ityāha-- śivatāveśitā cāsya bahūpāyā pradarśitā || 15-39 || kramikā bāhyarūpā tu snānanyāsārcanādibhiḥ | pradarśitā--iti arthādakramikā, kramikā tu darśyate--iti śeṣaḥ || nanu yadyekakasya snānādeḥ śivatāveśaṃ prati upāyatvaṃ tatkimebhirbahubhirupadiṣṭaiḥ ?--ityāśaṅkyāha bahvīṣu tāsu tāsveṣa kriyāsu śivatāṃ hṛdi || 15-40 || saṃdadhad dṛḍhamabhyeti śivabhāvaṃ prasannadhīḥ | śivībhūto yadyadicchettattatkartuṃ samīhate || 15-41 || śivābhimānitopāyo bāhyo heturna mokṣadaḥ | tato'sya śivatāveśa eva dṛḍho'bhimānaḥ samīhitasiddhipradaḥ-- ityāha-- śivo'yaṃ śiva evāsmītyevamācāryaśiṣyayoḥ || 15-42 || hetutadvattayā dārḍhyābhimāno mocako hyaṇoḥ | na ca etat nyāyata eva siddhaṃ yāvadāgamato'pi--ityāha-- nādhyātmena vinā bāhyaṃ nādhyātmaṃ bāhyavarjitam || 15-43 || sidhyejjñānakriyābhyāṃ taddvitīyaṃ saṃprakāśate | śrībrahmayāmale deva iti tena nyarūpayat || 15-44 || taddvitīyamiti adhyātmalakṣaṇam ||44 || nanu bhavatu evaṃ tathāpi snānaṃ nāma aśuddheḥ pratipakṣaḥ sā ca śivābhimānitābhājo na bhavedeveti kiṃ tena?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- śrīmadānandaśāstre ca nāśuddhiḥ syādvipaścitaḥ | kintu snānaṃ suvastratvaṃ tuṣṭisañjananaṃ bhavet || 15-45 || iti devo nyarūpayat--iti prācyena saṃbandhaḥ | tuṣṭiḥ svasvarūpaunmukhyena parānandacamatkāraḥ || ata eva snāyatāṃ yathāyathaṃ dehādipramātṛtāguṇībhāvena niryatnameva parasyāṃ saṃvidi samāveśaḥ syāt--ityāha-- tatra prasiddhadehādimātṛnirmalatākramāt | ayatnato'ntarantaḥ syānnairmalyaṃ snāyatāṃ tataḥ || 15-46 || tata iti snānāt ||46 || nanu snānaṃ nāma jalādinā bāhyena āsecanam kathaṃ ca tena evaṃ bhavet?--ityāśaṅkya āha snānaṃ ca devadevasya yanmūrtyaṣṭakamucyate | tatraivaṃ mantradīpte'ntarmaladāhe nimajjanam || 15-47 || maladāhe iti tannimittam | atra heturmantradīpte iti, anyathā hi gopālā api gorajo'ntargamāgamādi kurvate, matsyā api jale'ntarā vasantītyaviśeṣeṇa sarveṣāṃ svarasata evaṃ snānaṃ siddhyet || 47 || etadeva pṛthvyādikrameṇa nirūpayati-- tatreṣṭamantrahṛdayo gorajo'ntaḥ padatrayam | gatvāgatya bhajetsnānaṃ pārthivaṃ dhṛtidāyakam || 15-48 || astramantritamṛddhūtamalaḥ pañcāṅgamantritaiḥ | jalairmūrdhādipādāntaṃ kramādākṣālayettataḥ || 15-49 || nimajjetsāṅgamūlākhyaṃ japannātanmayatvataḥ | utthāyāśeṣasajjyotirdevatāgarbhamambare || 15-50 || sūryaṃ jalena mālinyā tarpayedviśvatarpakam | iṣṭeti yathābhimatamantrānusandhānaparaḥ--ityarthaḥ | mantriteti saptakṛtvaḥ | dhūtamala iti arthāt saṃhārakrameṇa | pañceti astrasya malasnāne niyuktatvāt | taduktam "jalasnāne'pi cāstreṇa mṛdaṃ saptābhimantritām |" iti, "malasnānāya saṃhārakrameṇoddhūlayettanum | vidyāṅgaiḥ pañcabhiḥ paścācchiraḥprabhṛti guṇṭhayet || abhiṣekaṃ prakurvīta mūlenaiva ṣaḍaṅginā |" (mā.vi. 8|6) iti ca mūlaṃ ca atra pareti guravaḥ | mūrdhādipādāntamiti ādiśabdena vaktrahṛdguhyānāṃ grahaṇam; yadvakṣyati-- "kavaktrahṛdguhyapade......................... |" (54) iti | jalena sūryaṃ tarpayediti tatsaṃmukhamañjalikṣepeṇa upasthānaṃ kuryāt--ityarthaḥ | atra heturaśeṣasajjyotirdevatāgarbhamiti viśvatarpakamiti ca || viśvatarpakatvameva prapañcayati-- devānpitṝnmunīnyakṣān rakṣāṃsyanyacca bhautikam || 15-51 || sarvaṃ saṃtarpayetprāṇo vīryātmā sa ca bhāskaraḥ | tato japetparāmekāṃ prāguktoccārayogataḥ || 15-52 || ā tanmayatvasaṃvitterjalasnānamidaṃ matam | agnyutthaṃ bhasma śastreṇa japtvā malanivarhaṇam || 15-53 || kavaktrahṛdguhyapade pañcāṅgairbhasma mantritam | bhasmamuṣṭiṃ sāṅgamūlajaptāṃ mūrdhni kṣipettataḥ || 15-54 || hastapādau jalenaiva prakṣālyācamanādikam | tarpaṇaṃ japa ityevaṃ bhasmasnānaṃ hi taijasam || 15-55 || gorajovatyanudrikte vāyau hlādini mantravāk | gatyāgatiprayoge vā vāyavyaṃ snānamācaret || 15-56 || amale gagane vyāpinyekāgrībhūtadṛṣṭikaḥ | smaranmantraṃ yadāsīta kā'nyā nirmalatā tataḥ || 15-57 || yadi vā nirmalād vyomnaḥ patatā vāriṇā tanum | sparśayenmantrajapayuṅ nābhasaṃ snānamīdṛśam || 15-58 || evaṃ somārkatejaḥsu śivabhāvena bhāvanāt | nimajjandhautamālinyaḥ kva vā yogyo na jāyate || 15-59 || ātmaiva parameśāno nirācāramahāhradaḥ | viśvaṃ nimajjya tatraiva tiṣṭhecchuddhaśca śodhakaḥ || 15-60 || sa hi bhāskara eva devādi sarvaṃ jantujātaṃ saṃtarpayet, tena saṃtarpitena sarvaṃ tarpitaṃ bhavet--ityarthaḥ, yadviśeṣānupādānātsarvasya ayaṃ vīryātmā prāṇaḥ samastamidaṃ viśvametadanuprāṇitameva--ityarthaḥ | co hetau | tata iti sūryopasthānānantaram | ekāmiti ekākṣarām | etacca ācamanāghamarṣamārjanasāmānyanyāsapūrvaṃ kartavyam | yathoktam-- "ācamya mārjanaṃ kuryādvidyayā bhūrivarṇayā | nyāsaṃ kṛtvā tu sāmānyamaghamarṣaṃ dvitīyayā | upasthānaṃ ca mālinyā japeccaikākṣarāṃ parām | iti | (mā.vi. 8|8) agnīti śivāgniḥ japtveti saptadhā | mantritamiti mantritaṃ kṛtvā | gorajovatīti spaṣṭaḥ pāṭhaḥ | mantreti astraṃ parāparā ca | taduktam-- "rajasā godyutenaiva vāyavyaṃ snānamācaret | mahāstramuccarangaccheddhyānayuk padasaptakam || tadeva punarāgacchedanusmṛtya parāparām |" iti | nirmalatetyanena atra upayoga uktaḥ | evamiti--gatyāgatiprayogādinā | yogyaḥ iti--adhikārī | mahāhradaḥ iti--snānaucityāduktam | śodhaka iti--paradṛgavalokanā anyasyāpi ||60 || etadeva adhikāvāpena upasaṃharati-- iti snānāṣṭakaṃ śuddhāvuttarottaramuttamam | sarvatra paścāttaṃ mantramekībhūtamupāharet || 15-61 || sarvatreti--snānāṣṭake'pi | tamiti--prāk sūryādau nyastam | ekībhūtamiti --svātmanā | yathoktam-- śūryādermantramādāya gacchedastramanusmaran |" iti ||61 || evaṃ snānāṣṭakena asya kiṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- dhṛtyāpyāyamalaploṣavīryavyāptimṛjisthitīḥ | abhedaṃ ca kramādeti snānāṣṭakaparo muniḥ || 15-62 || nanu kṣityādayo jaḍāḥ kathamevaṃ phalamādadhyuḥ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- etā hyanugrahātmāno mūrtayo'ṣṭau śivātmikāḥ | svarūpaśivarūpābhyāṃ dhyānāttattatphalapradāḥ || 15-63 || svarūpeti śivaikarūpatve hi āsāmaṣṭakatvameva na bhavet--ityarthaḥ ||63 || na kevalametat snānādeva evaṃ bhavet, yāvadetadarcāto'pi--ityāha-- anena vidhinārcāyāṃ kandādhārādiyojanām | kurvanvyāsasamāsābhyāṃ dharādestatphalaṃ bhajet || 15-64 || anena svarūpaśivarūpābhyāṃ dhyānādyātmanā vidhinā dharādeḥ saṃkṣepavistarābhyāmarcānimittaṃ kandādhārādau yojanāṃ kurvaṃstāsāṃ dharādimūrtīnāṃ saṃbandhi dhṛtyādiphalaṃ bhajet tallabhate--ityarthaḥ ||64 || nanu sarvatra vinā mantrairarcā na bhavedityuktam | mantrāśca parāhaṃprakāśamayā iti ko nāma eṣāmevaṃ phale viśeṣaḥ ?-- ityāśaṅkāmāgamārthapradarśanena upaśamayati-- tathāhi yogasañcāre mantrāḥ syurbhuvi pārthivāḥ | āpye āpyā yāvadamī śive śivamayā iti || 15-65 || adhvamadhyāvasthānāṃ ca eṣāṃ pratiniyataphalatvam--ityāśayaḥ || 65 || atrāpi etat prakārāntareṇa uktam--ityāha-- śrīnirmaryādaśāstre'pi taditthaṃ sunirūpitam | dharādeśca viśeṣo'sti vīrasādhakasaṃmataḥ || 15-66 || raṇareṇurvīrajalaṃ vīrabhasma mahāmarut | śmaśānāraṇyagaganaṃ candrārkau tadupāhitau || 15-67 || ātmā nirdhūtaniḥśeṣavikalpātaṅkasusthitaḥ | snānārcādāvityupāsyaṃ vīrāṇāṃ vigrahāṣṭakam || 15-68 || itthamiti vakṣyamāṇena prakāreṇa, sa ca dharāderityādinā uktaḥ | vīrajalaṃ śivāmbu--vīrabhasma śmaśānāgnyuttham | mahāmarut-- śmaśānarajovatī vātyā ||68 || na kevalametadeva snānāṣṭakaṃ vīrāṇāmuktam, yāvadanyatra navamaṃ madyasnānamapi--ityāha-- śrīmattriśirasi proktaṃ madyaśīdhusurādinā | susvādunā prasannena tanunā susugandhinā || 15-69 || kandalādigatenāntarbahiḥ saṃskārapañcakam | kṛtvā nirīkṣaṇaṃ prokṣya tāḍanāpyāyaguṇṭhanam || 15-70 || mantracakrasya tanmadhye pūjāṃ vipruṭpratarpaṇam | tenātmasekaḥ kalaśamudrayā cābhiṣecanam || 15-71 || devatātarpaṇaṃ dehaprāṇobhayapathāśritam | sarvatīrthatapoyajñadānādiphalamaśnute || 15-72 || madyasnāne sādhakendro mumukṣuḥ kevalībhavet | madyaśīdhusurādineti--madyaṃ mṛdvīkādiprabhavamanekaprakāraṃ madyādiśabdavyapadeśyam, śīdhuraikṣavaḥ, surā vibhītakādikṛtā, ādiśabdāt tatprakārāṇāṃ vāruṇyādīnāṃ parigrahaḥ | yadāhurāyurvedavidaḥ-- "mārdvīkaṃ madhu vijñeyaṃ........................... |" iti, "............................śīdhustvikṣurasena tu |" iti, ṅātitīvramadā laghvī pathyā vaibhītakī surā ||" iti, "prasannā vāruṇī jñeyā parisrunmadirā tathā | kādambarī ghanasurā tadadho jagalaḥ smṛtaḥ ||" iti ca | tanuneti--laghunā | antarbahiriti--tadrūpetyarthaḥ | tena nirīkṣaṇamantārūpam, prokṣaṇaṃ tu bahīrūpamiti | taduktaṃ tatra ṅirīkṣaṇaṃ mantradṛśā prokṣaṇaṃ cārghavāriṇā || tāḍanaṃ cāstrarājena netreṇāpyāyanaṃ tathā || guṇṭhanaṃ kavacenāpi........................ | iti | kalaśamudrayeti tasyāśca śaṃhatāṃgulikau pāṇī pṛṣṭhārdhendūdarāhitau | suśliṣṭamūlāvaṃguṣṭhau kumbhamudrā prakīrtitā ||" anyatra lakṣaṇam | uktam--ca tatra śiñcettu vigrahaṃ tena baddhvā mudrāṃ tu kālaśīm | kṛtvābhiṣekaṃ vidhivattarpayenmantradevatāḥ ||" iti || madyasnānameva ca kevalībhāve kasmāt nimittam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yataḥ śivamayaṃ madyaṃ sarve mantrāḥ śivodbhavāḥ || 15-73 || śivaśaktyorna bhedo'sti śaktyyusthāstu marīcayaḥ | tāsāmānandajanakaṃ madyaṃ śivamayaṃ tataḥ || 15-74 || prabuddhe saṃvidaḥ pūrṇe rūpe'dhikṛtibhājanam | adhikṛtibhājanamiti prabuddhapūrṇasaṃvidrūpatayā kevalībhavet-- ityarthaḥ || nanu anyeṣāmayamāśayaḥ--yat "ādau snānaṃ prakurvīta sarvakilbiṣanāśanam |" iti phalaśruteḥ snānaṃ na yajanāṅgamiti; yadāhuḥ-- "phalavatsaṃnidhāvaphalaṃ tadaṅgam" iti ayuktametat?--ityāha-- mantradhyānasamādhānabhedātsnānaṃ tu yanna tat || 15-75 || yuktaṃ snānaṃ yato nyāsakarmādau yogyatāvaham | asya snānāṣṭakasyāsti bāhyāntaratayā dvitā || 15-76 || yat punarmantradhyānāderbhedamāśritya tato bhinnaṃ na yajanāṅgaṃ snānamityucyate, tat na yuktam, yataḥ snānam-- śnāto'dhikārī bhavati daive pitrye ca karmaṇi |" iti dṛśā mantranyāsādāvadhikāralakṣaṇāṃ yogyatāmāvahati tadādhānena yajanopakārakameva--ityarthaḥ | na ca sarvātmanaiva aphalamaṅgamiti niyamaḥ "godohanena paśukāmasya praṇayet" iti aṅgasyāpi phalaśrutidarśanādaṅginyapi viśvajidādau phalādarśanāt ||76 || tatra etat bāhyatayā nirūpitamiti āntaratayāpi abhidhatte-- āntaraṃ tadyathordhvendudhārāmṛtapariplavaḥ | yato randhrerdhvagāḥ sārdhamaṃgulaṃ vyāpya saṃsthitāḥ || 15-77 || mūrtayo'ṣṭāvapi proktāḥ pratyekaṃ dvādaśāntataḥ | ūrdhvendviti--dvādaśāntasthasya śivacandramasaḥ | atra heturyata ityādi || nanu etadyugapadeva snānāṣṭakaṃ kāryaṃ na vā?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- eṣāmekatamaṃ snānaṃ kuryādvitryādiśo'pi vā || 15-78 || ekatamamiti deśakālādyanusāram ||78 || etadupasaṃhṛtya anyadavatārayati-- iti snānavidhiḥ prokto bhairaveṇāmalīkṛtau | snānānantarakartavyamathedamupadiśyate || 15-79 || tadeva āha bhāvaṃ prasannamālocya vrajedyāgagṛhaṃ tataḥ | nanu yāgaveśmaiva kutra kāryam--ityāśaṅkāṃ garbhīkṛtya anujoddeśoddiṣṭaṃ sthānakalpanākhyaṃ prameyamavatārayati parvatāgranadītīraikaliṅgādi yaducyate || 15-80 || tadbāhyamiha tatsiddhiviśeṣāya na muktaye | ābhyantaraṃ nagāgrādi dehāntaḥprāṇayojanam || 15-81 || sādhakānāmupāyaḥ syātsiddhaye na tu muktaye | pīṭhasthānaṃ sadā yāgayogyaṃ śāstreṣu bhaṇyate || 15-82 || tacca bāhyāntarādrūpādbahirdehe ca susphuṭam | yadīti sthāne iheti spaṣṭaḥ pāṭhaḥ | nanu etat trividhameva sthānamuta anyadapi ? --ityāśaṅkya āha--pīṭhetyādi || kimatra pramāṇam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yataḥ śrīnaiśasañcāre parameśo nyarūpayat || 15-83 || tadeva arthadvāreṇa āha-- tasyecchā pīṭhamādhāro yatrasthaṃ sacarācaram | agryaṃ tatkāmarūpaṃ syādbindunādadvayaṃ tataḥ || 15-84 || nādapīṭhaṃ pūrṇagirirdakṣiṇe vāmataḥ punaḥ | pīṭhamuḍḍayanaṃ bindurmukhyaṃ pīṭhatrayaṃ tvidam || 15-85 || jñeyaṃ saṅkalpanārūpamardhapīṭhamataḥ param | śāktaṃ kuṇḍalinī vedakalaṃ ca tryupapīṭhakam || 15-86 || devīkoṭṭojjayinyau dve tathā kulagiriḥ paraḥ | lālanaṃ baindavaṃ vyāptiriti saṃdohakatrayam || 15-87 || puṇḍravardhanavārendre tathaikāmramidaṃ bahiḥ | navadhā kathitaṃ pīṭhamantarbāhyakrameṇa tat || 15-88 || kṣetrāṣṭakaṃ kṣetravido hṛdambhojadalāṣṭakam | prayāgo varaṇā paścādaṭṭahāso jayantikā || 15-89 || vārāṇasī ca kāliṅga kulūtā lāhulā tathā | upakṣetrāṣṭakaṃ prāhurhṛtpadmāgradalāṣṭakam || 15-90 || virajairuḍikā hālā elā pūḥ kṣīrikā purī | māyākhyā marudeśaśca bāhyābhyantararūpataḥ || 15-91 || hṛtpadmadalasandhīnāmupasandohakāṣṭatā | jālandharaṃ ca naipālaṃ kaśmīrā gargikā haraḥ || 15-92 || mlecchadigdvāravṛttiśca kurukṣetraṃ ca kheṭakam | dvipathaṃ dvayasaṅghaṭṭāt tripathaṃ trayamelakāt || 15-93 || catuṣpathaṃ śaktimato layāttatraiva manvate | nāsāntatālurandhrantametaddehe vyavasthitam || 15-94 || bhrūmadhyakaṇṭhahṛtsaṃjñaṃ madhyamaṃ tadudāhṛtam | nābhikandamahānandadhāma tatkaulikatrayam || 15-95 || parvatāgraṃ nadītīramekaliṅgaṃ tadeva ca | kiṃ vā'tibahunā sarvaṃ saṃvittau prāṇagaṃ tataḥ || 15-96 || tato dehasthitaṃ tasmāddehāyatanago bhavet | na ca asyāḥ pīṭhamiti saṃjñāmātramityuktamādhāra iti yatrasthaṃ sacarācaramiti ca | taduktaṃ tatra "tasyecchā yā smṛtā śaktiḥ pīṭhatvaṃ samupāgatā | pīṭhamādhārabhūtaṃ syāttatrasthaṃ sacarācaram || tena pīṭhābhidhānaṃ tu śakternaimittikaṃ smṛtam |" iti | agryamiti mukhyam, ata eva kāmasya icchāyā rūpamityuktam | tata iti agryāt kāmarūpāt | taduktaṃ tatra "tataḥ pīṭhadbayaṃ jātaṃ bindunādamayaṃ priye | vāme bindurvinirdiṣṭo dakṣiṇe nāda ucyate || agrapīṭhaṃ tu pūrvoktaṃ śāktaṃ tu parameśvari | evaṃ pīṭhatrayaṃ jātaṃ kāmarūpādi yatsmṛtam || agryaṃ tatkāmarūpaṃ syāddakṣe pūrṇagiriḥ smṛtaḥ | uḍḍiyānābhidhānaṃ tu uttare tu tṛtīyakam ||" iti | "jñeyasaṅkalpanārūpamardhapīṭhamataḥ param |" iti ardhaṃ ṅavadhā kathitaṃ pīṭhamantarbāhyakrameṇa tat |" ityupasaṃhāraviruddhamanāgamikaṃ cetyanārṣatvādupekṣyam | vedakalaḥ catuṣkalo binduḥ | tryupapīṭhakamiti--trayāṇāmupapīṭhānāṃ samāhāraḥ | taduktaṃ tatra "śakteḥ śāktaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ kauṇḍalīpadamadhyagam | bindostu baindavaṃ pīṭhaṃ catuṣkalamagolakam || nādajaṃ vyāptyadho jñeyaṃ dvirandhrasyordhvagaṃ priye | upapīṭhatrayaṃ hyetadbāhyataḥ śṛṇu nāmataḥ || devīkoṭṭaṃ smṛtaṃ śāktaṃ binduścojjayinī smṛtā | kaulo giriḥ smṛto madhye vyāpinyā vyāptyadhogatiḥ ||" iti | vyāptiḥ śaktiḥ prasarasthānamiti | saṃdohaketi-- upapīṭhaniḥṣyandaprāyatvāt | taduktaṃ tatra "punaḥ saṃdohasaṃjñāstu trayastvete varānane | lalanāgartakaṃ śāktaṃ baindavaṃ puṭamadhyataḥ || nādajaṃ vyāptimadhyasthaṃ trayastvete samāsataḥ | puṇḍravardhanasaṃjñastu lalanāyāmudāhṛtaḥ || vārendraṃ baindhavaṃ jñeyamekāmraṃ vyāptisaṃjñitam |" iti navadheti trayāṇāṃ pīṭhopapīṭhasaṃdohānāṃ traividhyāt | purīti rājapurī | māyākhyeti--māyāpurī | taduktaṃ tatra-- "kṣetrāṣṭakaṃ tu patrāṇi hṛtpadmasya varānane | upakṣetrā dalāgrāṇi saṃdohā dalasandhayaḥ || caturviṃśatirevaṃ syāt....................... |" ityupakramya nāmoddeśena "kheṭakaṃ ca kurukṣetraṃ saṃdohā vīranāyakāḥ |" ityantam | dvayeti--vāmadakṣanāḍīlakṣaṇasya | trayeti--madhyaśaktyā saha | śaktimata iti--ātmanaḥ | nāsānteti--nāsāyāḥ śakteranto vyāptyādiśabdavyapadeśyaṃ prasarasthānam | randherti--brahmarandhrasya antaścūlikāgram | madhyamamiti--āṇavam | kaulikamiti--śāktam, arthādādyaṃ--śāmbhavam | tadeveti--nāsāntāditriprakāramapi | taduktaṃ tatra-- "dvipathaṃ vāmadakṣābhyāṃ nāḍyorvāhaḥ paro mataḥ | tripathaṃ parayā proktaṃ tadeva tu viśiṣyate || yattatpūrvaṃ samākhyātaṃ vyāptyadhaḥ piṇḍamuttamam | catuṣpathaṃ tu tatraikaṃ dvitīyaṃ tālumadhyataḥ || tṛtīyaṃ cūlikāgre tu trikaṃ tattu vijānata | bhrūmadhye tu paraṃ proktaṃ catuṣpathamataḥ param ||" ityādi anekaprakāram | nanu etat śāstrāntareṣvapi-- "prayāgo nābhisaṃsthastu varaṇā hṛtpradeśataḥ | kulādriḥ kaṇṭhasaṃsthastu bhīmanādastu tālukaḥ || bindusthāne jayantyākhyaṃ nādākhye tu caritrakam | ekāmraṃ śaktimadhye tu jñātavyaṃ viditātmakaiḥ || guruvakragataṃ proktaṃ koṭivarṣaṃ tathāṣṭamam |" ityādinā anyathā uktaṃ, tatkimanena evaṃvidhena upadiṣṭena syāt; tātparyameva atra kiñciducyatām, bāḍham--ityāha--kiṃ vetyādi | tataḥ prāṇagamiti saṃvidaḥ prathamaṃ prāṇe pariṇāmāt | tasmāditi--dehe eva pīṭhāderavasthānāt hetoḥ || nanu yadi evaṃ svadehāyatanagenaiva bhāvyaṃ kiṃ tadbāhyasya pīṭhādervacanena?--ityāśaṅkya āha bāhye tu tādṛśāntaḥsthayogamārgaviśāradāḥ || 15-97 || devyaḥ svabhāvājjāyante pīṭhaṃ tadbāhyamucyate | devyo hi svabhāvata eva samanantaroktavyāptyā āntarajñānayogādivaicakṣaṇyāt bāhye jāyante bahiranugrahanimittamabhivyaktimāsādayantīti pīṭhaṃ bāhyamucyate tathābhidhātumucitam--ityarthaḥ || nanu devyaścedevaṃ, tāvatā bahiḥ pīṭhatvaṃ kutastyam ?-- ityāśaṅkāṃ dṛṣṭāntapradarśanena upaśamayati yathā svabhāvato mlecchā adharmapathavartinaḥ || 15-98 || tatra deśe niyatyetthaṃ jñānayogau sthitau kvacit | yathā svabhāvato mlecchānāmadharmaparatvāt taddeśe eva niyamena itthamadharma evaṃ sarvajanaviṣayatayā vartate, tathā jñānayogaśālitvāt devīnāṃ tadabhivyaktisthāne kvacitpīṭhādāveva, natu sarvatra, jñānayogādīti yuktamuktam--tatpīṭhamucyate iti || nanu evaṃ tatra cet jñānayogādi sthitaṃ tāvatā anyeṣāṃ kiṃ bhavet?- -ityāśaṅkāmupaśamayituṃ dṛṣṭāntayati-- yathā cātanmayo'pyeti pāpitāṃ taiḥ samāgamāt || 15-99 || tathā pīṭhasthito'pyeti jñānayogādipātratām | atanmayo niṣpāpaḥ, jñānayogādibahiṣkṛtaśca | taiḥ--pāpibhiḥ, pīṭhasthitaiśca || nanu pīṭhāderbarhibhramaṇāt yadi evaṃ jñānayogādi siddhyet tatkimantaranusandhānena?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- mukhyatvena śarīre'ntaḥ prāṇe saṃvidi paśyataḥ || 15-100 || viśvametatkimanyaiḥ syādbarhibhramaṇaḍambaraiḥ | śarīrādeśca yathāyathamāntaratvaṃ vivakṣitam | sa ca ayaṃ pīṭhāderbubhukṣvekaviṣayo bheda--ityāha-- ityevamantarbāhye ca tattaccakraphalārthinām || 15-101 || sthānabhedo vicitraśca sa śāstre saṃkhyayojjhitaḥ | sthānabheda iti atra cchedaḥ | sa ceti--sthānabhedaḥ | śāstre--iti śaive || tadeva darśayati śrīvīrāvalihṛdaye sapta sthānāni śaktikamalayugam || 15-102 || surapathacatuṣpathākhyaśmaśānamekāntaśūnyavṛkṣau ca | iti nirvacanaguṇasthityupacāradṛśā vibodha evoktaḥ || 15-103 || tadadhiṣṭhite ca cakre śarīre bahiratho bhaved yāgaḥ | śaktīti--tadudayasthānaṃ janmādhāraḥ | surapatheti--surāṇāṃ brahmaviṣṇurudrāṇāṃ tritvāt tripatham | śūnyeti-- anyābhāvādekavṛkṣaḥ | yaduktam-- "ekavṛkṣaḥ śivaḥ proktaḥ...................... |" iti | nirvacaneneti--yato vibodha eva anugrāhyāṇāṃ varaṇātpāśānāṃ ca kṣapaṇāt vṛkṣa uktaḥ | guṇasthitīti anyavaiviktyādekānta iva ekāntaḥ | upacāreti "tathāpyasya paraṃ sthānaṃ hṛtpaṅkajasamudgakam |" ityuktyā tātsthyāt hṛtkamalaṃ "mañcāḥ krośānti" itivat |evamanyatrāpi jñeyam |tadadhiṣṭhita iti tacchabdena vibodhaparāmarśaḥ | ata eva bodhasya sarvatra aviśeṣāt tadaikātmyāpattirūpāyāṃ muktau na kācit sthānabhedakalpanāityāha -- muktaye tanna yāgasya sthānabhedaḥ prakalpyate || 15-104 || deśopāyā na sā yasmāt sā hi bhāvaprasādataḥ | na ca etat nyāyaikaśaraṇam--ityāha-- uktaṃ ca śrīniśācāre siddhisādhanakāṅkṣaṇām || 15-105 || sthānaṃ mumukṣuṇā tyājyaṃ sarpakañcukavattvidam | muktirna sthānajanitā yadā śrotrapathaṃ gatam || 15-106 || gurostattvaṃ tadā muktistaddārḍhyāya tu pūjanam | idamiti--niyataṃ pīṭhādyātma sthānam | yaduktam tatra-- "kathitaṃ pūrvamevaṃ yanmayā tubhyaṃ varānane | siddhisādhanakaṃ hyetadvidhānaṃ siddhikāṅkṣaṇām || mokṣārthī sarvametattu sarpakañcukavattyajet | muktastenaiva kālena yadā śrotrapathaṃ gatam || gurorvaktrādviniryātaṃ jñānaṃ paramadurlabham | sakṛjjñātvā svasaṃvittiṃ kimanyattu jigīṣati ||" iti || nanu niradhikaraṇastāvadyāgo na bhavediti mumukṣuṇāpi sthānabhedo'vaśyāśrayaṇīyaḥ, tatkathametaduktaṃ muktaye yāgasya na sthānabheda iti ? --ityāśaṅkya āha-- yatra yatra hṛdambhojaṃ vikāsaṃ pratipadyate || 15-107 || tatraiva dhāmni bāhye'ntaryāgaśrīḥ pratitiṣṭhati | nanu tatrāpi pīṭhādigamanena saukaryaṃ kiṃ na syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- nānyatragatyā mokṣo'sti so'jñānagranthikartanāt || 15-108 || tacca saṃvidvikāsena śrīmadvīrāvalīpade | taditi--ajñānagranthikartanam | naca svopajñamevoktam--ityuktam-- śrīmadvīrāvalīpade iti || gurūṇāṃ punarayamāśayo yadubhayatrāpi bhāvaprasāda eva nimittam--ityāha-- guravastu vimuktau vā siddhau vā vimalā matiḥ || 15-109 || heturityubhayatrāpi yāgauko yanmanoramam | yat manoramaṃ tat yāgauka iti vidhiḥ | ata eva tatra tatra aviśeṣeṇaiva "tatrādau yāgasadanaṃ śubhakṣetre manoramam |" iti, tathā "ekānte vijane ramye..................... |" iti, tathā ".....................yatra vā ramate manaḥ |" iti uktam || nanu tattaddeśakālādisāmagrīvaśena sā sā siddhiḥ samunmiṣatīti sarvatra uktam, tatkathaṃ tatra bhāvavaimalyameva nimittatāṃ yāyāt ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- niyatiprāṇatāyogātsāmagrītastu yadyapi || 15-110 || siddhayo bhāvavaimalyaṃ tathāpi nikhilottamam | nanu deśādau nikhile'pi upakaraṇajāte sati asyaiva kasmāduttamatvam?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- vimalībhūtahṛdayo yattatra pratibimbayet || 15-111 || sādhyaṃ tadasya dārḍhyena saphalatvāya kalpate | tatreti--vimalībhūte hṛdaye | taditi--sādhyam || kimatra pramāṇam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- uktaṃ śrīsāraśāstre ca nirvikalpo hi sidhyati || 15-112 || kliśyante savikalpāstu kalpokte'pi kṛte sati | mahājanairapi etat parigṛhītam--ityāha-- "tadākramya balaṃ mantrā" "ayamevodayaḥ sphuṭaḥ" || 15-113 || ityādibhiḥ spandavākyairetadeva nirūpitam | yaduktaṃ tatra "tadākramya balaṃ mantrāḥ sarvajñabalaśālinaḥ | pravartante'dhikārāya karaṇānīva dehinām || tatraiva saṃpralīyante śāntarūpā nirañjanāḥ | sahārādhakacittena tenaite śivadharmiṇaḥ ||(2|1-2) iti upakramya ayamevodayastasya dhyeyasya dhyāyicetasi | tadātmatāsamāpattiricchataḥ sādhakasya yā || iyamevāmṛtaprāptirayamevātmano grahaḥ | iyaṃ nirvāṇadīkṣā ca śivasadbhāvadāyinī ||" (2|6-7) iti || etadeva upasaṃharati-- tasmātsiddhyai vimuktyai vā pūjājapasamādhiṣu || 15-114 || tatsthānaṃ yatra viśrāntisundaraṃ hṛdayaṃ bhavet | evaṃ sthānakalpanamabhidhāya, sāmānyanyāsabhedamāsūtrayati-- yāgaukaḥ prāpya śuddhātmā bahireva vyavasthitaḥ || 15-115 || nyāsaṃ sāmānyataḥ kuryādbahiryāgaprasiddhaye | tadeva āha mātṛkāṃ mālinīṃ vā'tha dvitayaṃ vā kramākramāt || 15-116 || sṛṣṭyapyayadvayaiḥ kuryādekaikaṃ saṅghaśo dviśaḥ | kramākramāditi--ādau mātṛkā, tato mālinī, tadviparyayo vā | apyayaḥ saṃhāraḥ | ekaikamiti--sṛṣṭyādyanyatamarūpatayā | saṅghaśa iti-- sṛṣṭyāditrairūpyeṇa | dviśo--mātṛkāmālinīgatatvena || etadeva vibhajati lalāṭavakre dṛkkarṇanāsāgaṇḍaradauṣṭhage || 15-117 || dvaye dvaye śikhājihve visargāntāstu ṣoḍaśa | dakṣānyayoḥ skandhabāhukarāṃgulinakhe kacau || 15-118 || vargau ṭatau kramātkaṭyāmūrvādiṣu niyojayet | pavargaṃ pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe jaṭhare hṛdyatho nava || 15-119 || tvagraktamāṃsasūtrāsthivasāśukrapurogamān | ityeṣa mātṛkānyāso mālinyāstu nirūpyate || 15-120 || dvaye dvaye iti--dṛgādau dakṣavāmarūpeṇa | radādau tu--adha ūrdhvakrameṇa | kramāditi--dakṣavāmajaṅghārūpāt | ūrvādīti-- ādiśabdātpādāṃgulinakhagrahaṇam | pārśvayoriti--dakṣavāmayoḥ | sūtrāṇi--snāyavaḥ | taduktam-- "a lalāṭe dvitīyaṃ ca vakre saṃparikalpayet | i ī netradvaye dattvā u ū karṇadvaye nyaset || ṛ ṛ nāsāpuṭe tadvat ḷ ḹ gaṇḍadvaye nyaset | e e adha ūrdhvadanteṣu oaukārau tathoṣṭhayoḥ || aṃ śikhāyāṃ visargeṇa jihvāṃ saṃparikalpayet | dakṣiṇaskandhadordaṇḍakarāṃgulinakheṣu ca || kavargaṃ vinyasedvāme tadvaccādyamanukramāt | ṭatādyau pūrvavadvargau nitamborvādiṣu nyaset || pādyaṃ pārśvadvaye pṛṣṭhe jaṭhare hṛdyanukramāt | tvagraktamāṃsasūtreṣu yavargaṃ parikalpayet || śādyamasthivasāśukraprāṇakośeṣu pañcakam |" iti | etadvācyāśca pañcāśadrudrā ekīkārāhnike vakṣyante iti tata eva avadhāryāḥ | mālinīnyāsameva nirūpayati-- na śikhā ṛ ṛ ḷ ḹ ca śiromālā'tha mastakam | netrāṇi cordhve'dho'nye ī ghraṇaṃ mudre ṇu ṇū śrutī || 15-121 || bakavargaiā vakradantajihvāgiri kramāt | vabhayāḥ kaṇṭhadakṣādiskandhayorbhujayorḍaḍhau || 15-122 || ṭho hastayorjhañau śākhā jraṭau śūlakapālake | pa hṛcchalau stanau kṣīramā sa jīvo visargayuk || 15-123 || prāṇo havarṇaḥ kathitaḥ ṣakṣāvudaranābhigau | maśāntā kaṭiguhyoruyugmagā jānunī tathā || 15-124 || eekārau tatparau tu jaṅghe caraṇagau daphau | śiromālā kapālārambhikā | mastakamiti--tanmadhyam | ūrdhve iti-- lalāṭe | anye iti--dakṣavāme | ṇu ṇū śrutī mudre iti ārthaḥ kramaḥ, tena ṇakāraḥ karṇau, tadbhūṣaṇamukāra ūkāraśca | yacchrīsiddhātantram- - "jhasaptamau sthitau karṇau tayormudre tu īparau |" iti | ā iti--akārasya bahuvacane rūpam | ādinā vāmaḥ skandhaḥ, tena dakṣiṇe skandhe bha, vāme ya | bhujayoḥ dakṣavāmayoḥ | śākhā-- dakṣavāmakarāṃgulayaḥ | jreti--daṇḍena saha śūlam, tena śūlasya daṇḍe rephaḥ, śikhāsu jakāraḥ | sa ca uttāno yena sākṣāt śūlatvaṃ syāt | yacchrīsiddhātantre "dakṣiṇe ca kare jñeyaṃ śūlaṃ daṇḍe pasaptamaḥ | uttānastu pradātavyaḥ khakārasya tu saptamaḥ || sākṣācchūlaṃ bhavedeva yuktaṃ śṛṅgaistribhiḥ priye |" iti | jīva iti--ātmā sāmānyaprāṇātmā ca | tayośca abhedādekatayā nirdeśaḥ, tena sākṣādātmani sakāraḥ, prāṇātmani tu visargaḥ | prāṇa iti--viśiṣṭaḥ | maśāntā iti--makāraśakārānusāratakārāḥ | jānvādi--dakṣādikrameṇa | tatparau oaukārau | etadvācyāśca pañcāśat nādinyādiphetkārikāntāḥ śaktayastatra tatra uktāḥ | tathā ca śrītriśirobhairavaḥ-- ṅādinī tu śikhāgrasthā nakārākṣarasaṃjñitā | ṛ ṛ ḷ ḹ nivṛttyādyā mālikā śirasi sthitā || tha śirograṃ satī devī dha netre priyadarśanā | ri guhyaśaktirnāsāsthā vyāptāste netramadhyataḥ || vyāpayitvā sthitā devī ca tṛtīyaṃ ca locanam | cāmuṇḍā parameśānī lalāṭasthā virājate || bakāro vadanaṃ tasyā vajriṇī śaktiravyayā | kavargo daśanāstīkṣṇāḥ kaṅkaṭā kālikā śivā || ghoraghoṣā śivirākhyā kavarge saṃprakīrtitāḥ | māyādevī i jihvā tu a vāgvāgīśvarī matā || nārāyaṇī ṇa karṇau tu tayoru ū ca bhūṣaṇam | mohanī ca tathā prajñā va kaṇṭhaśikhivāhanī || lāmā vināyikī devī ḍaḍhau bāhudvayaṃ vibhoḥ | pūrṇimā hastadeśasthā ṭhakārākhyā vibhormatā || jhaṅkārī kundanā caiva jhañāvaṅgulayaḥ kramāt | kāpālinī vāmakare ṭakāraḥ parameśvarī || dīpanī śūladaṇḍaśca rephaḥ samyagudāhṛtaḥ | ja jayantī bhavecchūlaṃ devadevyā maheśvari || bhīṣaṇī vāyuvegā ca skandhayorubhayorbhayau | pāvanī tu pa hṛllagnā udaraṃ ṣaśca lambikā || saṃhārikā kṣakāro'yaṃ nābhau devastu bhairavi | chagalī pūtanā ceti stanau chalau prakīrtitau || ā moṭarī tadgataṃ tu kṣīramā parikīrtitam | paramātmā sakāro'yaṃ ha prāṇaḥ śaktirambikā || icchāśaktirvisargākhyā vyāpya prāṇātmani sthitā | ma nitambaṃ mahākālī śa guhyaṃ kusumāyudhā || śukrā devī bhavecchukramanusvārastu bhairavī | tārā takāra ūrusthā e e jñānakriye ubhe || jānunī saṃsthite devi bhairavyāstu mahātmanaḥ | gāyatrī caiva sāvitrī o au jaṅghe prakīrtite || dahanī dakṣapādasthā vāme phetkārikā daphau |" iti | etacca śrīmatabhaṭṭārakādāvapi sṛṣṭisaṃhārabhaṅgyā ubhayathā vibhajya uktamiti svayameva tato'pi avadhāryam, granthavistarabhayāttu prātipadyena na saṃvāditam || tasyā eva upasaṃhāragarbhaṃ svarūpamācaṣṭe-- ityeṣā mālinī devī śaktimatkṣobhitā yataḥ || 15-125 || kṛtyāveśāttataḥ śāktī tanuḥ sā paramārthataḥ | iti evamuktā eṣā bhagavatī yataḥ śaktimatā "bījamatra śivaḥ........................... |" (mā. vi. 3|12) ityuktyā vācyavācakayorabhedādavargeṇa kṣobhitā visaṃṣṭhulatāṃ svasāṃmukhyaṃ ca āpāditā, tataḥ kṛtikriyākarmaṇyāveśāt sā paramārthataḥ śāktī tanurbahirullilasiṣāyogādunmagnanijasvarūpā-- ityarthaḥ || ata eva asyāḥ sisṛkṣābhimukhyāt nikhilasiddhyādivitaraṇe paraṃ sāmarthyam--ityāha-- anyonyaṃ bījayonīnāṃ kṣobhādvaisargikodayāt || 15-126 || kāṃ kāṃ siddhiṃ na vitaretkiṃ vā nyūnaṃ na pūrayet | taduktam "athānyatsaṃpravakṣyāmi mālinyāḥ karma cottamam | vaśyavidveṣaṇoccāṭastotrastambhanamāraṇam || dhyānamātrādbhaveddevi yuñjato yasya suvrate |" iti, tathā "prāyaścitteṣu sarveṣu japenmālāmakhaṇḍitām | bhinnāṃ vāpyathavābhinnāṃ vyatikramabalābalāt || sakṛjjapātsamārabhya yāvallakṣatrayaṃ priye |" (mā.vi. 13|18) iti || nanu bījayonīnāmanekaprakāraḥ śāstreṣu kṣobha uktaḥ, tat kathamasyā eva evaṃ sāmarthyamityucyate ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yonibījārṇasāṅkaryaṃ bahudhā yadyapi sthitam || 15-127 || tathāpi nādiphānto'yaṃ kramo mukhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | mukhyatvameva darśayati-- phakārādisamuccārānnakārānte'dhvamaṇḍalam || 15-128 || saṃhṛtya saṃvidyā pūrṇā sā śabdairvarṇyate katham | ataḥ śāstreṣu bahudhā kulaputtalikādibhiḥ || 15-129 || bhedairgītā hi mukhyeyaṃ nādiphānteti mālinī | iha khalu parā parameśvarī saṃvit prathamaṃ pratiyogyabhāvamavabhāsayantī paranādaikavṛttitāmaśnuvānā viśvamavabibhāsayiṣuḥ sañjīvanībījacatuṣṭayāsūtraṇadvāreṇa sakalameva bhāvajātaṃ sañjīvayantyapi parāmarśasāratayā nāde eva viśrāntimāśrayantī punarudveṣṭanabhaṅgyā sthūlāntyanādaprathanapuraḥsaraṃ rāvavarṇoccārakrameṇa niṣedhaparāmarśaikarūpe śūnyātmani nikhilamidamadhvamaṇḍalamupasaṃharantī svātmamātraviśrānteḥ parānapekṣatayā pūrṇatāmavalambamānā sadasadādipadavyapadeśapātratāmasahamānā vikalpayituṃ na śakyate iti iyaṃ śāstrāntareṣu kulaputtalikādibhirbhedairbahudhā gītāpi nādiphāntasvarūpā mālinī mukhyā tattadanekaprakārabījayonyātmakakṣobhāntaravilakṣaṇā--ityartha || nanu bhavatu nāma evam, mātṛkāmālinyoḥ punarevaṃ śabdapravṛttau kiṃ nimittam?--ityāśaṅkya āha śabdarāśerbhairavasya yā'nucchūnatayāntarī || 15-130 || sā māteva bhaviṣyattvāttenāsau mātṛkoditā | mālinī mālitā rudrairdhārikā siddhimokṣayoḥ || 15-131 || phaleṣu puṣpitā pūjyā saṃhāradhvaniṣaṭpadī | saṃhāradānādānādiśaktiyuktā yato ralau || 15-132 || ekatvena smarantīti śambhunātho nirūcivān | yā nāma pūrṇaprakāśātmanaḥ śabdarāśerbhagavato bahiraunmukhyābhāvādāntarī pramātraikātmyamāpannā śaktiḥ, sā tattadbhedaprathātmano'nucchūnatayā bhaviṣyattvāt mātṛtulyetyasau ivārthe kano vidhānāt mātṛkā uditā tacchabdavyapadeśyā--ityarthaḥ | mālyate dhāryate rudrairātmatayā svīkriyate, malate bhuktimuktisvarūpe dhatte iti karmaṇi kartari ca "mala malla dhāraṇe" ityasya, tattadvaśyādiphalanimittaṃ sañjātamālā, mālāśabdasya puṣpamālāyāṃ rūḍhasya avayave samudāyopacāreṇa puṣpavācitvātpuṣpiṇī--ityarthaḥ | anayaiva vyutpattyā pūjopakaraṇabhūtā mālā vidyate yasyāḥ, sā pūjyeti māśabdadhvananīyasya saṃhārasya alinī vimarśikā, māśabdavācyaṃ saṃhāraṃ rāti lāti vā tacchīlā "rā dāne" "lā ādāne" ityanayoḥ || nanu anayoḥ pañcāśato'pi varṇānāmaviśeṣātko'yaṃ bhedo nāma?-- ityāśaṅkya āha śabdarāśirmālinī ca śivaśaktyātmakaṃ tvidam || 15-133 || ekaikatrāpi pūrṇatvācchivaśaktisvabhāvatā | turhyarthe | nanu yadi evaṃ tat kathaṃ "vācakatvena sarvāpi śaṃbhoḥ śaktiśca śasyate |" (mā.vi. 3|12) ityādi uktam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha--ekaikatrāpītyādi | kintu mālinyāṃ śāktasya svabhāvasyodreko yenoktam-- "paramārthataḥ sā śāktī tanuḥ" iti | "kāṃ kāṃ siddhiṃ na vitaretkiṃ vā nyūnaṃ na pūrayet" iti ca || ata eva sarvamantrāraṇisvabhāvayā mantrāntarāṇāmapi uddīpanaṃ kriyate--ityāha-- tena bhraṣṭe vidhau vīrye svarūpe vā'nayā param || 15-134 || mantrā nyastāḥ punarnyāsātpūryante tatphalapradāḥ | tena śaktyātmatvena hetunā nijanijatantraprasiddhavidyābhraṃśe'pi tantrāntarīyā mantrā nyastāḥ sakalamantratejaḥsaṃdīpikayā anayā mālinyā bhagavatyā punarnyāsāt tattatphalapradāḥ paraṃ pūryante svāmnāyāmnātaphaladānonmukhāḥ saṃpādyante--ityarthaḥ || na ca asmadupajñameva etat--ityāha-- uktaṃ śrīpūrvatantre ca viśeṣavidhihīnite || 15-135 || nyasyecchāktaśarīrārthaṃ bhinnayoniṃ tu mālinīm | viśeṣaṇamidaṃ hetau hetvarthaśca nirūpitaḥ || 15-136 || yatheṣṭaphalasiddhyai cetyatraivedamabhāṣata | taduktaṃ tatra "yatheṣṭaphalasaṃsiddhyai mantratantrānuvartinām | viśeṣavidhihīneṣu nyāsakarmasu mantravit || nyasyecchāktaśarīrārthaṃ bhinnayoniṃ tu mālinīm | (3|15) iti | idamiti viśeṣavidhihīnatvalakṣaṇam | nirūpita iti "bhraṣṭe vidhau" ityādinā | na kevalametadeva atra uktaṃ yāvadanyadapi--ityāha-- yathetyādi | idamiti vakṣyamāṇam || tadeva āha-- sāñjanā api ye mantrā gāruḍādyā na te param || 15-137 || mālinyā pūritāḥ siddhyai balādeva tu muktaye | tasmātphalepsurapyanyaṃ mantraṃ nyasyātra mālinīm || 15-138 || nyasyejjaptvāpi ca japedayatnādapavṛktaye | pūritā itipunarnyāsāt || evaṃ prasaṅgāpatitaṃ mālinyā vīryātiśayaṃ nirūpya prakṛtameva āha-- ityevaṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasyenmālinīṃ vā kramād dvayam || 15-139 || siddhimuktyanusārādvā varṇānvā yugapad dvayoḥ | akṣahnīṃ naphahrīmetau piṇḍau saṅghāvihānayoḥ || 15-140 || vācakau nyāsa etābhyāṃ kṛte nyāse'thavaikakaḥ | eṣa cāṅgatanubrahmayukto vā tadviparyayaḥ || 15-141 || sāmudāyikavinyāse pṛthak piṇḍāvimau kramāt | akramādathavā nyasyedekamevātha yojayet || 15-142 || siddhimuktyanusārāditi--sṛṣṭisaṃhārakrameṇa | yugapaditi-- anakṣaphetyādirūpatayā | saṅghāviti--pratyāhārayuktyā garbhīkṛtanikhilavarṇatvāt | kṛte nyāse iti--mantrāntaraiḥ | ekaka iti--mantrāntaranyāsaparihārāt | eṣa iti--mālinyādinyāsaḥ | tanurmūrtiḥ, aṅgādi ca atra śrīsiddhātantrādyuktam | tadviparyayo veti--aṅgādyayogāt | sāmudāyiketi--mātṛkāmālinīmelanena | pṛthagiti--na tu varṇavat miśrīkaraṇena ||142 || nanu kimevaṃ kriyāḍambareṇa?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- kriyayā siddhikāmo yaḥ sa kriyāṃ bhūyasīṃ caret | anīpsurapi yastasmai bhūyase svaphalāya sā || 15-143 || yastu dhyānajapābhyāsaiḥ siddhīpsuḥ sa kriyāṃ param | saṃskṛtyai svecchayā kuryāt prāṅnayenātha bhūyasīm || 15-144 || mumukṣuratha tasmai vā yathābhīṣṭaṃ samācaret | śivatāpattirevārtho hyeṣāṃ nyāsādikarmaṇām || 15-145 || atra dvitīyārdhaṃ hetuḥ | anīpsuriti--phalamātrākāṃkṣitvāt | tasmāyiti--bhūyase phalāya | yaḥ punardhyānādinā siddhimāptumicchuḥ, sa jñānitvādeva kāmacāreṇa saṃkṣiptāṃ bhūyasīṃ vā kriyāṃ paraṃ saṃskṛtyai yogyatādhānāya kuryāt | yadvā samanantaroktarītyā bhūyasīmeva kriyāṃ kuryāt yena paraṃ saṃskṛtatvameva syāt | athaśabdaḥ pakṣāntarasamuccaye, tena mumukṣurapi saṃskārārthaṃ svecchayā kriyāṃ kuryāt, yadvā saṃskṛterapi mokṣaparyavasāyitvāt tasmai mokṣāyaiva saṃkṣepavistārābhyāṃ yathābhīṣṭaṃ samācaret yata eṣāṃ tathā kriyamāṇānāṃ nyāsādikarmaṇāṃ śivatāpattireva arthaḥ pāryantikaṃ phalam--ityarthaḥ ||145 || etadupasaṃhṛtya arghapātravidhimabhidhatte-- evaṃ nyāsaṃ vidhāyārghapātre vidhimupācaret | uktanītyaiva tatpaścāt pūjayennyastavācakaiḥ || 15-146 || tadeva āha-- yataḥ samastabhāvānāṃ śivātsiddhimayādatho | pūrṇādavyatirekitvaṃ kārakāṇāmihārcayā || 15-147 || siddhimayāditi pūrṇāditi ca bubhukṣumumukṣuviṣayatayā uktam ||147 || nanu tadaiva niyatānāṃ yaṣṭradīnāṃ śivāvyatirekabhāvanena ko'rthaḥ, uttarakālaṃ hi sarvatra tadvyatirekeṇaiva pratibhāsaḥ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- samastaṃ kārakavrātaṃ śivābhinnaṃ pradarśitam | pūjodāharaṇe sarvaṃ vyaśnute gamanādyapi || 15-148 || pūjodāhṛtau hi nikhilaṃ kārakavrātaṃ śivābhinnaṃ pradarśitam | tat sarvaṃ laukikamapi gamanādi vyaśnute tatrāpi śivābhinnatayaiva vyāptiṃ kuryāt--ityarthaḥ ||148 || nanu yajikriyāyāṃ kārakāṇāmevamabhyasyamānaḥ śivāvyatirekaḥ kathaṃ laukikyāṃ gamanādikriyāyāmapi syāt?--ityāśaṅkāṃ dṛṣṭāntapradarśanena upaśamayitumāha-- yathā hi vāhakaṭakabhramasvātantryamāgataḥ | aśvaḥ saṃgrāmarūḍho'pi tāṃ śikṣāṃ nātivartate || 15-149 || nanu evaṃ kiṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tathārcanakriyābhyāsaśivībhāvitakārakaḥ | gacchaṃstiṣṭhannapi dvaitaṃ kārakāṇāṃ vyapojjhati || 15-150 || tathaikyābhyāsaniṣṭhasyākramādviśvamidaṃ haṭhāt | saṃpūrṇaśivatākṣobhanarīnartadiva sphuret || 15-151 || yadguravo'pi--ityāha-- uvāca pūjanastotre hyasmākaṃ paramo guruḥ | aho svādurasaḥ ko'pi śivapūjāmayotsavaḥ || 15-152 || ṣaṭtriṃśato'pi tattvānāṃ kṣobho yatrollasatyalam | kṣobha iti--sampūrṇatālakṣaṇaḥ || ataśca evamanuśīlayatāṃ śivatāveśādanyat phalaṃ nāsti--ityāha-- tadetādṛkpūrṇaśivaviśvāveśāya ye'rcanam || 15-153 || kurvanti te śivā eva tānpūrṇānprati kiṃ phalam | nanu kriyāmātrādeva kathamevaṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- vināpi jñānayogābhyāṃ kriyā nyāsārcanādikā || 15-154 || itthamaikyasamāpattidānātparaphalapradā | itthamiti--śivībhāvāpattibhāvanākrameṇa || na kevalamiyaṃ mumukṣoreva abhīṣṭaṃ phalaṃ pradadāti, yāvat bubhukṣorapi--ityāha-- sādhakasyāpi tatsiddhipradamantraikatāṃ gatam || 15-155 || viśvaṃ vrajadavighnatvaṃ svāṃ siddhiṃ śīghramāvahet | vrajadavighnatvamiti sarvasya saṃvidekarūpatvāt || etāṃ daśāmadhirūḍhasya hi kiñcidapi sādhanaṃ nopādeyamtadāgama ityāha-- uktaṃ ca parameśena na vidhirnārcanakramaḥ || 15-156 || kevalaṃ smaraṇātsiddhirvāñchiteti matādiṣu | matādiṣu iti śrīsiddhāmatādau || prakṛtameva upasaṃharati-- tadevaṃ tanmayībhāvadāyinyarcākriyā yataḥ || 15-157 || samastakārakaikātmyaṃ tenāsyāḥ paramaṃ vapuḥ | teneti--tanmayībhāvadāyitvena || tadaikātmyameva vibhajati-- yaṣṭradhārasya tādātmyaṃ sthānaśuddhividhikramāt || 15-158 || yaṣṭṛyājyatadādhārakaraṇādānasampradāḥ | nyāsakrameṇa śivatātādātmyamadhiśerate || 15-159 || sthānaśuddhirvighnotsāraṇādinā ||159 || nanu yaṣṭā tāvat kartā abhidhīyate, yājyaṃ ca "devatoddeśena dravyatyāgo yāgaḥ" ityādyukterijyate devatāyai tyajyate iti puṣpādidravyaṃ karma, tayoḥ kartṛkarmaṇorādhāraśca yāgaveśma vyaktāvyaktādi ca, saṃpradā ca "yāgaḥ pradānaṃ devatā" ityādinītyā devatābhyaḥ saṃpradānam | ādānaṃ karaṇaṃ vā punaḥ kimucyate ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- arghapātramapādānaṃ tasmādādīyate yataḥ | yacca tatsthaṃ jalādyetatkaraṇaṃ śodhane'rcane || 15-160 || jalādīti ādiśabdāt surādi, anena ca dravyāṇāṃ yogyatvaṃ nirūpayituṃ prakrāntam || 160 || nanu kathaṃ tatsthenaiva jalādinā śodhanaṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- arghapātrāmbuvipruḍbhiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ hi śudhyati | śivārkakarasaṃsparśātkā'nyā śuddhirbhaviṣyati || 15-161 || na ca etannyāyata eva siddham--ityāha-- ūce śrīpūrvaśāstre tadarghapātravidhau vibhuḥ | tadeva āha-- na cāsaṃśodhitaṃ vastu kiñcidapyupakalpayet || 15-162 || tena śuddhaṃ tu sarvaṃ yadaśuddhamapi tacchuci | nanu nīlādivat pratibhāsavikārakāritvābhāvāt na śuddhyaśuddhī nāma kaścit bhāvadharmaḥ--ityuktaṃ prāgbahuśaḥ, tadaśuddhataiva kā yadapasāraṇenāpi śuddhatā syāt ? --ityāśaṅkya āha aśuddhatā ca vijñeyā paśutacchāsanāśayāt || 15-163 || nanu kathaṃ parābhiprāyeṇa parasya evaṃrūpatvaṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- svatādavasthyātpūrvasmādathavā'pyupakalpitāt | bhāvānāṃ hi pūrvasmādaśuddhādarghapātrāmbuvipruḍādināṃ kalpitāt śuddhādvā rūpāt svasya ātmanastādavasthyamubhayathāpi aviśeṣa eva-- ityarthaḥ || nanu yadi nāma śuddhāvaśuddhau vā bhāvānāmaviśiṣṭameva rūpaṃ tat kutastadvibhāgo'vasīyate?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tena yadyadihāsannaṃ saṃvidaścidanugrahāt || 15-164 || kiyato'pi tadatyantaṃ yogyaṃ yāge'tra jīvavat | kiyata iti--alpakāt || evaṃ saṃvido'pi dūramaśuddham--ityāha-- anena nayayogena yadāsattividūrate || 15-165 || saṃvideti tadā tatra yogyāyogyatvamādiśet | evaṃ ca śvadehāvasthitaṃ dravyaṃ rasāyanavaraṃ śubham |" ityādyuktyā saṃvidāsannatvāt sārādiśabdavyapadeśyamamṛtaṃ yāgayogyatayā gurūṇāmabhimatam--ityāha-- vīrāṇāmata eveha mithaḥ svapratimāmṛtam || 15-166 || tattadyāgavidhāviṣṭaṃ gurubhirbhāvitātmabhiḥ | mithaḥ svapratimāmṛtamiti--mithaḥ parasparasya saṃyuktatayā ātmīyāyāḥ ṣaḍaramudrārūpāyāḥ pratimāyāḥ saṃbandhi amṛtamubhayasāmarasyasamutthaḥ kuṇḍagolakākhyo dravyaviśeṣaḥ-- ityarthaḥ | atra ca vīrāṇāmiti bhāvitātmabhiriti cānena viśiṣṭādhikāriviṣayatvamuktam || evaṃ saṃvidudrecakameva vastu arcane yogyam--ityāha-- unmajjayati nirmagnāṃ saṃvidaṃ yattu suṣṭhu tat || 15-167 || arcāyai yogyamānando yasmādunmagnatā citaḥ | ataśca idaṃ siddham--ityāha-- tenācidrūpadehādiprādhānyavinimajjakam || 15-168 || ānandajananaṃ pūjāyogyaṃ hṛdayahāri yat | yadabhiprāyeṇaiva "yā yā saṃvidudārā yo yo'pyānandasundaro bhāvaḥ | jagati yadadbhutarūpaṃ tattaddevyāstavākāraḥ ||" ityādi anyairuktam || ata eva ānandātiśmāyakāriṇo madyādereva sarvaśāstreṣu paraṃ māhātmyamuktam--ityāha-- ataḥ kulakramottīrṇatrikasāramatādiṣu || 15-169 || madyakādambarīśīdhudravyādermahimā param | ādiśabdena māṃsamaithunādi | taduktam-- ṅa nadyo madhuvāhinyo na palaṃ parvatopamam | strīmayaṃ na jagatsarvaṃ kutaḥ siddhiḥ kulāgame ||" iti || nanu yadi evaṃ tat kathaṃ śrutismṛtyādau madyāderaśuddhatvamuktam?-- ityāha-- lokasthitiṃ racayituṃ madyādeḥ paśuśāsane || 15-170 || proktā hyaśuddhistatraiva tasya kvāpi viśuddhatā | nanu lokasthitimeva racayituṃ madyāderatra aśuddhiruktā na tattvata ityeva kutaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkya uktam--tatraiva tasya kvāpi viśuddhateti | kvāpīti--sautrāmaṇyām || na kevalaṃ madyāderlokasthitāvaśuddhasyāpi śuddhiruktā, yāvadanyadapyevaṃprakāraṃ bahutaram--ityāha-- pañcagavye pavitratvaṃ somacarṇanapātrayoḥ || 15-171 || vidhiścāvabhṛthasnānaṃ haste kṛṣṇaviṣāṇitā | na patnyā ca vinā yāgaḥ sarvadaivatatulyatā || 15-172 || surāhurtibrahmasatre vapāntrahṛdayāhutiḥ | carṇanam abhiṣavaḥ | kṛṣṇaviṣāṇiteti--kṛṣṇasya kṛṣṇasārasya viṣāṇaṃ kaṇḍūyanādau viniyuktamasyāstīti | sarvadaivatatulyateti śābdī hi devatā vedavādinām, na tatra viśeṣaḥ śrūyate iti | yat śrutiḥ "kṛṣṇaviṣāṇayā kaṇḍūyatīti, patnīyajamānāvādadhīyātāmiti, surāgrahāñjuhvatīti, brahmaṇo brahmaṇamālabheteti, vapayā prātaḥsavena carantīti, hṛdayasyāgre'vadyatīti ca ||" nanu māyāpadanirūḍheṣu pāśaveṣu śāstreṣu advayanayocitaṃ kathamevaṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha pāśaveṣvapi śāstreṣu tadadarśi maheśinā || 15-173 || ghorāndhyahaimananiśāmadhyagāciradīptivat | nanu pāśave śāsane śuddhyaśuddhyorvibhāga uktaḥ, iha tu tadavibhāga iti kimanayoḥ kalpayoryujyeta?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- bhakṣyo haṃso na bhakṣyo'sāviti vipratipattiṣu || 15-174 || smārtīṣu vijayatyeko yaḥ śivābhedaśuddhikaḥ | bhakṣya iti--yat śrutiḥ-- "haṃso vṛko vṛṣadaṃśaste endrāḥ |" iti | abhakṣya iti--yatsmṛtiḥ-- "kalaviṅkaṃ plavaṃ haṃsaṃ cakrāhvaṃ grāmakukkuṭam |" iti abhakṣyaprakaraṇe | vipratipattiṣviti--śruteḥ || tadvijaye nimittamāha-- ajñatvavedādarśitvarāgadveṣādayo hyamī || 15-175 || munīnāṃ vacasi svasminprāmāṇyonmūlanakṣamāḥ | nanu kiṃ nāma eṣāmajñatvādi yat svavacaḥ prāmāṇyonmūlanāyāmapi kṣamate ?--ityāśaṅkya āha vede'pi yadabhakṣyaṃ tadbhakṣyamityupadiśyate || 15-176 || vede'pi hi pradarśitadṛśā smṛtyādiniṣidhyamānaṃ haṃsādi bhakṣyatayā śrūyate ityeṣāṃ vedādarśitvaṃ tadajñānaṃ tannāntarīyakaṃ rāgādi ceti apramāṇameva tadvacaḥ ||176 || nanu evamapi bhakṣyatvābhakṣyatvayoḥ samuccayavikalpau syātām?-- ityāśaṅkya āha na vidhipratiṣedhākhyadharmayorekamāspadam | atha aśvamedhādāveva rājanyādinaiva tadbhakṣyamanyathā tu abhakṣyamityucyate, tarhi viṣayabhedena vyavasthāyāṃ śuddhyaśuddhivibhāgo na duṣyati--ityāha-- atha tatra na tadbhakṣyaṃ tadā tena tathā tataḥ || 15-177 || evaṃ viṣayabhedānno śivokterbādhikā śrutiḥ | tatreti--aśvamedhādanyatra | tatheti--bhakṣyam | tata iti--śruteḥ || nanu mā bhūdviṣayabhede śivokteḥ śrutirbādhikā samāne tu viṣaye ko bādhavirodhaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkya āha kvacidviṣayatulyatvādbādhyabādhakatā yadi || 15-178 || tadbādhyā śrutireveti prāgevaitannirūpitam | prāgiti caturthāhnike | yaduktam tatra-- "vaidikyā bādhiteyaṃ cedviparītaṃ na kiṃ bhavet | samyakcenmanyase bādho viśiṣṭaviṣayatvataḥ || apavāde na kartavyaḥ sāmānyavihite vidhau | śuddhyaśuddhī ca sāmānyavihite tattvabodhini || puṃsi te bādhite eva tathā cātreti varṇitam | (231) iti || prakṛtaṃ brūmahe kṛtvā nyāsaṃ dehārghapātrayoḥ || 15-179 || sāmānyamarghapātrāmbhovipruḍbhaḥ prokṣya cākhilam | yāgopakaraṇaṃ paścādbāhyayāgaṃ samācaret || 15-180 || prakṛtamiti--prakrāntaṃ bāhyayāgādi | sāmānyamiti--viśiṣṭasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt |--bāhyayāgamiti--bahirarcetyanujoddeśoddiṣṭam ||180 || tadeva āha-- prabhāmaṇḍalake khe vā suliptāyāṃ ca vā bhuvi | triśūlārkavṛṣāndiksthā mātaraḥ kṣetrapaṃ yajet ||181 || yoginīśca pṛthaṅmantrairoṃnamonāmayojitaiḥ | ekoccāreṇa vā bāhyaparivāretiśabditāḥ ||182 || tāro nāma caturthyantaṃ namaścetyarcane manuḥ | prabhāmaṇḍale iti--āyatanādau | khe iti--svadehādau | bhuvīti-- sthaṇḍilādau | ekoccāreṇeti--saṃkṣiptadīkṣādau || bāhyayāgamupasaṃharaṃstadanantaroddiṣṭaṃ dvārāntaramabhidhatte-- evaṃ bahiḥ pūjayitvā dvāraṃ prokṣya prapūjayet || 15-183 || triśiraḥśāsanādau ca sa dṛṣṭo vidhirucyate | gaṇeśalakṣmyau dvārordhve dakṣe vāme tayoḥ punaḥ || 15-184 || madhye vāgīśvarīṃ diṇḍimahodarayugaṃ tathā | kramātsvadakṣavāmasthaṃ tathaitena krameṇa ca || 15-185 || ekaikaṃ pūjayetsamyaṅ nandikālau trimārgagām | kālindīṃ chāgameṣāsyau svadakṣād dvāḥsthaśākhayoḥ || 15-186 || adhodehalyananteśādhāraśaktīśca pūjayet | dvāramadhye sarasvatyā mahāstraṃ pūjayedamī || 15-187 || padmādhāragatāḥ sarve'pyuditā vighnanāśakāḥ | pūjane pūrvavanmantro dīpakadvayakalpitaḥ || 15-188 || arghapuṣpasamālambhadhūpanaivedyavandanaiḥ | pūjāṃ kuryādihārghaścāpyuttamadravyayojitaḥ || 15-189 || ekoccāreṇa vā kuryād dvāḥsthadaivatapūjanam | rahasyapūjāṃ cetkuryāttadbāhyaparivārakam || 15-190 || dvāḥsthāṃśca pūjayedantardevāgre kalpanākramāt | kṣiptvāstrajaptaṃ kusumaṃ jvaladveśmani vighnanut || 15-191 || praviśya śivaraśmīddhadṛśā veśmāvalokayet | diśo'streṇa ca baghnīyācchādayedvarmaṇākhilāḥ || 15-192 || tatrottarāśābhimukho mumukṣustādṛśāya vā | viśettathā hyaghorāgniḥ pāśānpluṣyati bandhakān || 15-193 || sa vidhiriti--dvārapūjālakṣaṇaḥ, tamevāha--gaṇeśetyādi | taduktaṃ tatra-- śaṃpūjya dvāra ūrdhve tu gaṇeśaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā | vāme śriyaṃ ca vāgīśīṃ madhye sañcintya pūjayet ||" iti | sveti--sādhakābhiprāyeṇa | eteneti--dakṣavāmātmanaiva, dvārābhiprāyeṇa punaratra viparyayaḥ | taduktaṃ tatra-- "tato mūle uttarato nandirudraṃ ca jāhnavīm | mahākālaṃ sadaṃṣṭraṃ ca yamunāṃ caiva dakṣiṇe ||" iti | adha iti--adharoḍambare | dvāramadhye iti--ūrdhvoḍambare | uttamadravyayojita iti--na tu aṣṭabhiraṅgaiḥ | ekoccāreṇeti--oṃ sarvadvārapālebhyo namaḥ iti | kalpanākramāditi--na tu tantraprakriyāvatsākṣāt | kṣiptveti--arthāt nārācamudrayā | śivaraśmīddhadṛktvaṃ paravṛttyavalambanāt | avalokayediti-- guṇādhānāya, punaḥ praveśarodhāya diśo badhnīyāt chādayecceti uktam | tādṛśāyeti--mumukṣave arthāt dīkṣākāle, bubhukṣuviṣayaṃ punaretadanyatheti arthasiddham | yaduktam-- "pūrvāsyaḥ saumyavaktro vā................. |" (mā.vi. 8|18) iti ||193 || nanu asmin saṃvidadvayavāde digeva nāma kā yasyā api uttarādivibhāgo bhavet ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yadyapyasti na diṅnāma kācitpūrvāparādikā | pratyayo hi na tasyāḥ syādekasyā anupāhiteḥ || 15-194 || anena ca praveśānantaryeṇa diksvarūpamupakrāntam | nanu uktameva hi kāṇādaiḥ-- "kevalavṛkṣādipratyayavilakṣaṇapūrvādipratyayānumeyā digasti |" iti | sā ca ekā sarvatra tatpratyayāviśeṣāt | nanu yadyevaṃ tat kathamanupāhitarūpāyā ekasyāstasyāḥ pūrvāparādiko bhedo bhavet?-- ityāha--pūrvetyādi ||194 || atha upādhireva tādṛk kaścidastu yaḥ pūrvādivyavahārya ityucyate, tadupādhisaṃjñitaṃ vastvantarameva tathā syāt na diṅ nāma pūrvādipratyayapātratāmanubhavet--ityāha-- upādhiḥ pūrvatādiṣṭa iti cettatkṛtaṃ diśā | evamapi asmatsamīhitasya pūrvādivyavahārasya siddherastu etaditi cet na-- ityāha-- upādhimātraṃ tu tathā vaicitryāya kathaṃ bhavet || 15-195 || tatheti--dikpaurvāparyādyātmanā ||195 || nanu tarhi bhāvasvabhāvādhikadikkālāpahnavavādibhiḥ saugataireva jitam- -ityāha-- tasmātsaṃvitprakāśo'yaṃ mūrtyābhāsanabhāgataḥ | pūrvādidigvibhāgākhyavaicitryollekhadurmadaḥ || 15-196 || etadeva uttaramavarohakrameṇa vibhajya darśayati-- tatra yadyatprakāśena sadā svīkaraṇe kṣamam | tadevordhvaṃ prakāśātma sparśāyogyamadhaḥ punaḥ || 15-197 || kiñcitprakāśatā madhyaṃ tato vai diksamudbhavaḥ | kiñcitprakāśayogyasya saṃmukhaṃ prasaratpuraḥ || 15-198 || parāṅmukhaṃ tu tatpaścāditi digdvayamāgatam | prakāśaḥ saṃmukhaṃ vastu gṛhītvodriktaraśmikaḥ || 15-199 || yatra tiṣṭheddakṣiṇaṃ tatprakāśasyānukūlyataḥ | dakṣiṇasya puraḥssaṃsthaṃ vāmamityupadiśyate || 15-200 || tatprakāśitameyendusparśasaumyaṃ tadeva hi | iha khalu para prakāśavapuṣaḥ parameśvarasyāpi śa yadāste cidāhlādamātrānubhavatallayaḥ | tadecchā tāvatī tāvajjñānaṃ tāvatkriyā hi sā |" (śiḍṛ. 1|3) ityādinītyā parāparatadubhayadaśāveśabhājaḥ parāṃśe viśvasya prakāśaikamayatvādūrdhvatvam, aparāṃśe prakāśasparśāyogyatvādadhastvam, tadubhayāṃśe kathaṃcitprakāśāprakāśasaṃsparśāt daśāntarālatayā madhyatvaṃ yata eva diśāṃ samudbhava iti | tatra kiñcitprakāśaunmukhyayogyatayā prasphurat viśvaṃ puraḥ pramukhe añcatīti prācītyucyate, kiñcidaprakāśasaṃsparśāttu tadeva vimukhamiva parāñcatīti paścāditi ceti tāvadanapahnavanīyaṃ digdvayam | sa eva kiñcitprakāśaḥ svasaṃspṛṣṭaṃ viśvamavamṛśya yasminnātmani svaprakāśamaye pāripūrṇyocite vartate, saiva prakāśānuguṇyāddakṣiṇā digiti; kiñcidaprakāśaḥ punaḥ kathaṃcidudriktaḥ tathāvidhaprakāśāṃśasamaskandhatayā tadādiṣṭa iva meyaprādhānyādaindavasaṃsparśāpyāyitatayā prakāśaprātikūlyavamanāt vāmābhidhānabhājanam || nanu evamauttarādharyayogāt madhyavibhāgācca paraśivapade, tadaucityācca uttaradaśāsvapi ṣaḍeva diśaḥ syuḥ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- evamāśācatuṣke'sminmadhyaviśrāntiyogataḥ || 15-201 || catuṣkamanyattenāṣṭau diśastattadadhiṣṭhitāḥ | catuṣkamanyaditi-- pūrvadakṣiṇadakṣiṇāparāparottarottarapūrvalakṣaṇam | tattadadhiṣṭhitā iti tena tena saṃmukhaparāṅmukhodriktānudriktaprakāśāprakāśāṃśena adhiṣṭhitāḥ svātmani viśrāntisāratayā avamṛṣṭāḥ--ityarthaḥ || amuṣyaiva digvibhāgasya śāstralokaprasiddhastadvibhāgaḥ prapañca ityupasaṃhāradiśā pradarśayati-- evaṃ prakāśamātre'sminvarade parame śive || 15-202 || digvibhāgaḥ sthito loke śāstre'pi ca tathocyate | tadevamayaṃ digvibhāgo'sminprakāśaikarūpe parānugrahapare parameśvare śvāminaścātmasaṃsthasya bhāvajātasya bhāsanam | astyeva na vinā tasmādicchāmarśaḥ pravarttate ||(ri.pra. 1|5|10) ityādyuktayuktyā svātmamayatayā sthitaḥ san śāstre loke ca tathocyate tāvatparyantamūrdhvādiśabdavyapadeśapātratayā prasphuritaḥ--ityarthaḥ || tatra śāstrīyaṃ digvibhāgamāha-- kramātsadāśivādhīśaḥ pañcamantratanuryataḥ || 15-203 || īśanraghoravāmākhyasadyo'dhobhedato diśaḥ | śivaśaktidaśānantaraṃ bhagavān pañcamantratanuḥ sadāśivanātho bhavati yasmādīśanradivakrabhedataḥ ṣoḍhā diśaḥ samullasanti--iti vākyārthaḥ || etadeva vibhajati-- īśa ūrdhvaṃ prakāśatvātpūrvaṃ vaktraṃ prasāri yat || 15-204 || puruṣo dakṣiṇācaṇḍo vāmā vāmastu saumyakaḥ | parāṅmukhatayā sadyaḥ paścimā paribhāṣyate || 15-205 || pātālavaktramadharamaprakāśatayā sthiteḥ | yat yasmādīśaḥ prakāśaikarūpatvādūrdhvā digucyate, tatpuruṣaḥ prakāśaunmukhyena prasaraṇāt pūrvā, aghoraḥ prasṛtaprakāśodrekānukūlyāddakṣiṇā, vāmadevastatprātikūlyāt meyendusaṃsparśapradhānā vāmā uttarā, sadyojātaḥ prakāśavaimukhyāt paścimā, picuvaktraṃ prakāśasaṃsparśāyogyatvādadharā ceti || nanu atra bhūtavyāptyā vaktrabhedaḥ samāmnātaḥ, tat ka iva ayaṃ ṣoḍhā tadvibhāgaḥ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- khamarudvahnijalabhūkhāni vaktrāṇyamuṣya hi || 15-206 || mukhyatvena khamevordhvaṃ prakāśamayamucyate | tadeva mukhyato'dhastādaprakāśaṃ yataḥ sphuṭam || 15-207 || tamaḥprakāśāśrayoṃ hi ākāśaḥ--ityāśayaḥ || nanu virodhinoḥ prakāśāprakāśayorekaniṣedhe taditaravidhernāntarīyakatvāt ko'vakāśo dikcatuṣṭayasya?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- madhye tu yatprakāśaṃ tanna prakāśyaṃ na cetarat | prakāśatvāddiśyamānamato'smindikcatuṣṭayam || 15-208 || madhye punarna prakāśo nāpi tadabhāvaḥ, kintu kiñcitprakāśaviṣayīkṛtaṃ prakāśyaṃ tata eva saṃmukhaprasaraṇādyupādhivaicitryāt bhedena parāmṛśyamānamiti sthita eva atra pūrvādidigvibhāga iti || 208 || prakṛtameva upasaṃharati-- pañcamantratanurnātha itthaṃ viśvadigīśvaraḥ | itthamiti vaktravyāptyā prāguktamadhyaviśrāntiyogyatayā ca || etadeva kāraṇāntareṣu atidiśati-- tato'pīśastathā rudro virṣṇubrahmā tathā sthitaḥ || 15-209 || tatheti--sādāśivena krameṇa ||209 || nanu tatheti kiṃ sarvātideśa eva? na--ityāha-- ūrdhvābhivyaktyayogyatvādviṣṇordhātuśca pañcamam | na vaktraṃ tau bhedamayau sṛṣṭisthitiprabhū yataḥ || 15-210 || bhedapradhānatayā parasaṃvidadvayaparāmarśakauśalaśūnyatayā-- ityāśayaḥ || 210 || nanu evaṃ pañcavaktrāyoge tanmūlo digvibhāga eva na syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- digvibhāgastu tajjo'sti vadanānāṃ catuṣṭayāt | ūrdhvavaktrābhāve'pi tatsamuttha ūrdhvādharātmā vadanacatuṣṭayanāntarīyakatayā digvibhedo vidyate iti yukta eva atideśaḥ || nanu vadanacatuṣṭayāpekṣayāpi digvibhāgo bhavet, tadadharādharasya pūrvapūrvatra avasthānādūrdhvavakrayogini rudrādau brahmaviṣṇvorapi saṃbhavāt kiṃ tadvadanacatuṣṭayanāntarīyako digvibhāgaḥ, uta pañcamavaktrodañcitaḥ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- pañcamasya yujitve tau parityaktanijātmakau || 15-211 || parityaktanijātmakāviti--tadekalīnau--ityarthaḥ ||211 || evaṃ śāstrīyaṃ digvibhāgamabhidhāya, laukikamapi abhidhatte-- tato brahmāṇḍamadhye'pi jñānaśaktirvibho raviḥ | diśāṃ vibhāgaṃ kurute prakāśaghanavṛttimān || 15-212 || tadeva darśayati-- tathāhi viṣuvadyoge yataḥ pūrvaṃ pradṛśyate | tatpūrvaṃ yatra tacchāyā tatpaścimamudāhṛtam || 15-213 || tasmiñjigamiṣorasya yatsavyaṃ tattu dakṣiṇam | tatraiṣa caṇḍatejobhirbhāti jājvalyamānavat || 15-214 || tatpurovarti vāmaṃ tu tadbhāsā khacitaṃ manāk | tata eva hi somyaṃ tanna cāpi hyaprakāśakam || 15-215 || yatrāsāvastamabhyeti tatpaścimamiti sthitiḥ | tatraiva paścime yeṣāṃ prākprakāśāvalokanam || 15-216 || tadeva pūrvameteṣāṃ yathādhvani nirūpitam | pradṛśyate iti--raviḥ | tasminniti--gamanecchāviṣaye paścime | tenāpi atra gacchato yat savyaṃ tattejaḥsaṃpattyānukūlyāt dakṣiṇaṃ tacchabdavyapadeśyam--ityarthaḥ | ata eva uktaṃ tatraiṣa jājvalyamānavadbhāti kramāt kramaṃ tejaḥ prakarṣātiśayāt | ata eva paraśivadaśāyāmapi "prakāśa udriktaraśmiko yatra tiṣṭhate |" (ślo. 15|119) ityādi uktam | tatpurovarttīti--tasya dakṣiṇasya purovarti samaskandhatayā sthitam--ityarthaḥ | tata iti--manāk tadbhāsā khacitatvāt | tatraiveti--sūryāstamayasthāne | yeṣāmiti-- dvīpāntaravāsinām | ata eva anyeṣāmapi prāgbhāvo yaḥ surāṣṭraṇām, mālavānāṃ sa dakṣiṇa iti vyatyayadarśanaṃ saṃmatam | adhvanīti bhuvanādhvani | taduktaṃ tatra-- śarveṣāmuttaro merurlokālokastu dakṣiṇaḥ |" (8|110) iti || nanu yadi evaṃ paścimāpi dik pūrvā bhavet pūrvāpi paścimā | tat "āyuṣyaṃ prāṅmukho bhuṅkte yaśasyaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ | śreyaḥ pratyaṅmukho bhuṅkte ṛtaṃ bhuṅkte parāṅmukhaḥ ||" ityādyuktyā pratiniyataphalapradatvamāsāṃ kathaṃ saṅgacchate?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- sā sā dikca tathā tasya phaladāpi viparyaye || 15-217 || vicitre phalasaṃpattiḥ prakāśādhīnikā yataḥ | evaṃ paścimapūrvādyātmani vicitre'pi viparyaye sā sā pūrvāparādirūpā ca dik tasya tattaddvīpanivāsino janasya tathā pratiniyatatvena phalapradā yataḥ prakāśamātrādhīnaphalasaṃpattistatsphārasārā ca digiti || nanu para eva prakāśo digvibhāgāsūtraṇāya pragalbhate iti uktaṃ tat kathaṃ ravirapi tathā kuryāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- itthaṃ sūryāśrayā diksyātsā vicitrāpi tādṛśī || 15-218 || adhiṣṭhitā maheśena citratadrūpadhāriṇā | itthamuktena prakāreṇa sūryāśrayāpi dik saṃbhāvyate yataḥ pratiniyatarūpatvābhāvāt citrā tādṛśī sūryāśrayāpi parasūkṣmasthūlātmatayā citraṃ tāsāṃ diśāṃ rūpaṃ dhārayatā maheśvareṇa adhiṣṭhitā paraprakāśabhittilagnaiva--ityarthaḥ || na kevalaṃ vibhorjñānaśaktirūpaṃ ravimadhikṛtya diśaḥ pravibhajyante, yāvat saṃkucitātmasvabhāvaṃ sādhakamapi--ityāha-- kiṃ vātibahunā yo'sau yaṣṭā tatsaṃmukhāditaḥ || 15-219 || diśo'pi pravibhajyante prāksavyottarapaścimāḥ | atrāpi parameśvara eva adhiṣṭhātā--ityāha-- svānusārakṛtaṃ taṃ ca digvibhāgaṃ sadā śivaḥ || 15-220 || adhitiṣṭhatyarkamiva sa vicitravapuryataḥ | na kevalametatparameśvara eva adhitiṣṭhati, yāvat tacchaktyaṃśarūpaḥ śakrādirlokapālavargo'pi--ityāha-- svotthā api diśaḥ sveśāḥ śakrādyā hyadhiśerate || 15-221 || te hi prakāśaśaktyaṃśāḥ prakāśānuvidhāyinaḥ | na kevalaṃ svotthā eva diśa evaṃ yāvat sauryo'pīti apinā kaṭākṣitam || prakāśaśaktyaṃśatvameva eṣāṃ darśayati-- prakāśasya yadaiśvaryaṃ sa indro yattu tanmahaḥ || 15-222 || so'gniryantṛtvabhīmatve yamo rakṣastadūnimā | prakāśyaṃ varuṇastacca cāñcalyādvāyurucyate || 15-223 || bhāvasañcayayogena vitteśastatkṣaye vibhuḥ | adṛṣṭavigraho'nanto brahmordhve vṛṃhako vibhuḥ || 15-224 || prakāśasyaiva śaktyaṃśā lokapāstena kīrtitāḥ | "idi paramaiśvarye" ityasya indra iti | yantṛtvaṃ yamayatītivyutpattyā yamaḥ | tadūnimā iti--tasya prakāśasya prakāśodrekādūnimā guṇībhāvaḥ--ityarthaḥ | ata eva uktam--prakāśyaṃ varuṇa iti | taditi- -prakāśyam | tatkṣaye iti-- tasya bhāvasañcayasya kṣaye-- svarūpaprādhānye--ityarthaḥ | adṛṣṭavigraha iti--adho'vasthānāt | prakāśaśaktyaṃśatvādeva ca eṣāṃ parānugrahakartṛtvamityāha lokapā ityādi || nanu paramaśivātprabhṛti sadāśivādikrameṇa tattadāśrayāvalambanādaniyatarūpā digiti uktam, tat vayaṃ punaḥ katarāṃ tāmāśrayāmahe ?--iti na jānīmaḥ--ityāśaṅkya āha-- itthaṃ svādhīnarūpāpi diksaurī tūpadiśyate || 15-225 || tatra sarvo hi niṣkampaṃ prakāśatvaṃ prapadyate | itthamuktena prakāreṇa pratiniyatatvābhāvāt svatantrarūpāpi dik saurī eva upadiśyate--grāhyatayā ucyate yataḥ sarvo'yaṃ lokastatra niṣkampaṃ prakāśatvaṃ prapadyate dṛḍhaṃ pratipattibhāgbhavet--ityarthaḥ || nanu diśāmindrādayo'dhiṣṭhātāra iti uktam | te ca pārameśvaraindyradiśaktisvabhāvāḥ | tāśca vyāpikā iti kathamāsāṃ niyatadigādhipatyena taducitaphalapradatvaṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkāṃ dṛṣṭāntopadarśanena upaśamayati-- sarvago'pyanilo yadvadvyajanenopavījitaḥ || 15-226 || prabuddhaḥ svāṃ kriyāṃ kuryād gharmanirṇodanādikām | tadvatsarvagatāḥ sarvā endyradyāḥ śaktyaḥ sphuṭam || 15-227 || sādhakāśvāsasaṃbuddhāstattatsveṣṭaphalapradāḥ | sādhakāśvāsasaṃbuddhā iti--iyameva pūrvā digityevamādyātmanā sādhakasya āśvāsena saṃbuddhā naiyatyena abhivyaktāḥ--ityarthaḥ || na kevalamiyaṃ sūryāśrayā digaindyradyābhiḥ pārameśvarībhiḥ śaktibhireva adhiṣṭhitā tatphalapradā, yāvat kāraṇapañcakenāpi-- ityāha-- evaṃ saurī digīśānabrahmaviṣṇvīśasauśivaiḥ || 15-228 || adhiṣṭhitā samāśvāsadārḍhyāttattatphalapradā | īśāno rudraḥ | īśa īśvaraḥ || nanu yaṣṭāpi yatsaṃmukhaḥ, sā pūrvā digiti uktam; tadasya uttarābhimukhatvaṃ na kadācidapi bhavediti "uttarāśābhimukho viśet" (ślo. 193) iti kathamuktam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- sādhako yañca vā kṣetraṃ maṇḍalaṃ veśma vā bhajet || 15-229 || sthitastadanusāreṇa madhyībhavati śaṅkaraḥ | yat nāma hi kṣetrādi yaṣṭā bhajet, tatra paraprakāśātmā śaṅkaraḥ sādhakābhiprāyamāśritya sthito madhyībhavati tatkāryakāritayā madhyatāmeti--ityarthaḥ | citprakāśa eva hi madhyamiti ucyate yataḥ sarvata eva itarapravibhāgaḥ pravartate || ata eva āha-- sa hi sarvamadhiṣṭhātā mādhyasthyeneti tasya yaḥ || 15-230 || sauraḥ prakāśastatpūrvamitthaṃ syāddigvyavasthitiḥ | sarvamiti--pūrvāparādi | yathāhi laṅghayitumiṣṭāpi svacchāyā puraḥ pura eva bhavati, tathā pūrvāditayā abhimato'pi parameśvaro madhyatāmeva eti--ityabhiprāyaḥ | tasyeti--sarvādhiṣṭhātuḥ śaṅkarasya | saura iti- -sūryodayarūpaḥ--ityarthaḥ || ataśca "pūrvāsyaḥ saumyavaktro vā................. |" (mā.vi. 8|18) iti yuktamuktam--ityāha-- tanmadhyasthitanāthasya grahītuṃ dakṣiṇaṃ mahaḥ || 15-231 || udaṅmukhaḥ syāt pāścāttyaṃ grahītuṃ pūrvatomukhaḥ | etacca mumukṣububhukṣuviṣayamiti anantarameva darśitam | taduktam-- "prāgāśāsthe bhogadāyi paścādvaktraṃ tu saṃmukham | saumyāsye bhairavīyaṃ tu saṃsāraploṣabhīṣaṇam ||" iti || nanu evamupaviśya kiṃ kuryāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- upaviśya nijasthāne dehaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 15-232 || nijeti--mumukṣutādisamucite ||232 || anena ca diksvarūpānantaroddiṣṭaṃ dehaprāṇādiśodhanamupakrāntam | tadeva āha-- aṃguṣṭhāgrātkālavahnijvālābhāsvaramutthitam | astraṃ dhyātvā tacchikhābhirbahirantardahettanum || 15-233 || nanu atra dāho nāma kimucyate?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- dāhaśca dhvaṃsa evokto dhvaṃsakaṃ mantrasaṃjñitam | tejastathābhilāpākhyasvavikalparasombhitam || 15-234 || dhvaṃsa eveti--natu kāṣṭhavat bhasmībhāvaḥ | mantrasaṃjñitaṃ ca tejaḥ kīdṛk--ityāha--tatheti--tattatkramikavarṇātmakā ye'bhilāpāḥ śabdāḥ, tadākhyasya svasya pramātṛsvātantryātmano vikalpasya yo raso jīvitāyamānatvena sārabhūto vimarśastena umbhitam tadekaghaṭitam-- ityarthaḥ || 234 || nanu dhvaṃso nāma abhāvaḥ, sa ca na dṛśyamānasya dehasya lakṣyate | tat kathaṃ tanuṃ dahediti pratyakṣaviruddhamuktam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tena mantrāgninā dāho dehe puryaṣṭake tathā | dehapuryaṣṭakāhantāvidhvaṃsādeva jāyate || 15-235 || teneti--evaṃvidhena ||235 || nanu satyapi ahantāyā vidhvaṃse na dehasya dāhaṃ paśyāmastatsadbhāvasya pratyakṣasiddhatvāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- nahi sadbhāvamātreṇa deho'sāvanyadehavat | ahantāyāṃ hi dehatvaṃ sā dhvastā taddahed dhruvam || 15-236 || ayaṃ ca atra prayogaḥ--asau vivādāspadībhūtaḥ sādhakadeho deho na bhavati ahantānāspadatvāt | yat yadīyāhantānāspadībhūtaḥ, sa tasya deho na bhavati ahantānāspadatvāt | yat yadīyāhantānāspadaṃ, tat tadīyadeho na bhavati yathā anyadehaḥ | yo yaddehaḥ, sa tadahantāspadaṃ yathā pāmaradehaḥ | ayaṃ ca deho na asya ahantāspadam, tasmāt na deha iti ||236 || evamanātmasvabhāve dehādau tadanuvedhamapi avadhūya parāhaṃparāmarśamaye satyarūpe cidātmani viśrāmyet ?--ityāha-- taddehasaṃskārabharo bhasmatvenātha yaḥ sthitaḥ | taṃ varmavāyunādhūya tiṣṭhecchuddhacidātmani || 15-237 || tatra asya viśrāntyā kiṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tasmindhruve nistaraṅge samāpattimupāgataḥ | saṃvidaḥ sṛṣṭidharmitvādādyāmeti taraṅgitām || 15-238 || saiva mūrtiriti khyātā tārasadbinduhātmikā | saiveti--ādyā taraṅgitā | mūrtiriti--dehaprāṇādyātmanaḥ parimitasya mātuḥ śuddhaśarīsṛṣṭyudaye "mūrchā mohasamucchrayayoḥ" iti pāṭhādaparimitīkaraṇātmakasamucchrayaprāptiḥ | yaduktam "ananto bhairavocchrayo mūrtireṣā parā matā | yasyāstu nyāsamātreṇa aṇutvaṃ pravilīyate ||" iti | tāraḥ praṇavaḥ, sadbinduhātmiketi--hamitirūpetyarthaḥ | taduktam- - "tato'sya yojayecchaktiṃ so'hamityaparājitām |" iti || idānīṃ viśeṣanyāsavaicitryamabhidhātumāha-- tato navātmadevena nyāsastattvodayātmakaḥ || 15-239 || aṅgavaktrāṇi tasyaiva svasthāneṣu niyojayet | atha mātṛkayā prāgvattattattvasphuṭatātmakaḥ || 15-240 || tritattvanyāsatā cāsya pṛṣṭhe kakṣyātrayāgate | tato'ghorāṣṭakanyāsaḥ śirastaccaraṇātmakam || 15-241 || tato'pi śivasadbhāvanyāsaḥ svāṅgasya saṃyutaḥ | itthaṃ kṛte pañcake'sminyattanmukhyatayā bhavet || 15-242 || upāsyamarcyaṃ tatsāṅgaṃ ṣaṣṭhe nyāse niyojayet | tenātra nyāsayogyo'sau bhagavānratiśekharaḥ || 15-243 || ūrdhve nyāsyo navākhyasya mukhyatve'nyonyadhāmatā | tattvodayātmaka iti--nyāsaphalamuktam | tritattveti-- śivavidyātmalakṣaṇam, anyathā hi etanmate śrīratiśekharabhairavasya nyāsavidhau vivarjitatvaṃ na syāt | asya pṛṣṭhe iti--mātṛkānyāsasya upari | kakṣyātrayāgate iti--śikhāhṛtpādalakṣaṇakakṣyātrayamāgatya--ityarthaḥ | atra pakṣe ca ".......................ṃūrtyaṅgasaṃyutāḥ |" (ślo. 247) iti--mūrtiḥ sattā sadbhāva ityarthaḥ | ūrdhve iti nyāsapañcakasya | nanu ya eva mukhyatayā upāsyaḥ sa eva ṣaṣṭhe nyāse yojya iti uktam, tat kathamiha idānīmeva tatra ratiśekharo nyāsya iti ucyate ?--ityāśaṅkya āha--navākhyasyetyādi--tena prathamanyāsasthāne ratiśekharo yojyaḥ, ṣaṣṭhe tu navātmeti || evamiyameva anyatrāpi vārttā--ityāha-- evaṃ bhairavasadbhāvanāthe mukhyatayā yadi || 15-244 || upāsyatā tattatsthāne prāṅnyāsyo ratiśekharaḥ | na ca etat svopajñameva asmābhiruktam--ityāha-- itthaṃ śrīpūrvaśāstre me sampradāyaṃ nyarūpayat || 15-245 || śambhunātho nyāsavidhau devo hi kathamanyathā | nyāse vivarjyate'muṣminnaṅgānyapyasya santi hi || 15-246 || śambhunātha iti--śrīlakṣmaṇaguptamate hi anyathā nyāsavidhiḥ-- ityāśayaḥ | śrīśambhunāthasya punarevaṃ nyāsābhidhāne ko'bhiprāyaḥ?--ityāśaṅkya āha--devo hītyādi | devo ratiśekharaḥ kathaṃ vivarjyate iti varjayituṃ na nyāyyaḥ?--ityāśaṅkya uktam-- aṅgānyapyasya santi hīti-- śrībhairavasadbhāvādibhairavāntarasamānanyāyatvāt -- ityabhiprāyaḥ ||246 || śrīlakṣmaṇaguptaḥ punaretadanyathā vyācakhyau--ityāha-- mūrtiḥ sṛṣṭistritattvaṃ cetyaṣṭau mūrtyaṅgasaṃyutāḥ | śivaḥ sāṅgaśca vijñeyo nyāsaḥ ṣoḍhā prakīrtitaḥ || 15-247 || asyopari tataḥ śāktaṃ nyāsaṃ kuryācca ṣaḍvidham | mūrtiḥ sāṅgavaktro navātmā śāktanyāse yadupari sāṅgavaktrā parāparā | sṛṣṭirmātṛkā yadupari mālinī | tritattvaṃ bhairavasadbhāvaratiśekharanavātmarūpaṃ yadupari parāditritayam | aṣṭāvaghorādyā yadupari aghoryādyaṣṭakam | mūrtyaṅgeti-- mūrternavātmano'ṅgāni yadupari vidyāṅgapañcakam | śivo bhairavasadbhāvaḥ sāṅgavaktro yadupari sāṅgavaktro mātṛsadbhāvaḥ | etacca ubhayathāpi upasaṃharati--nyāsaḥ ṣoḍhā prakīrtita iti | nyāsaśabdaḥ kākākṣinyāyena yojyaḥ | asyeti śāmbhavasya nyāsasya || tadeva āha-- parāparāṃ savaktrāṃ prāktataḥ prāgiti mālinīm || 15-248 || paścātparāditritayaṃ śikhāhṛtpādagaṃ kramāt | tataḥ kavaktrakaṇṭheṣu hṛnnābhīguhyaūrutaḥ || 15-249 || jānupāde'pyaghoryādyaṃ tato vidyāṅgapañcakam | tatastvāvāhayecchaktiṃ mātṛsadbhāvarūpiṇīm || 15-250 || yogeśvarīṃ parāṃ pūrṇāṃ kālasaṅkarṣiṇīṃ dhruvām | yadā punaretadeva śāstrānusāreṇa sādhayitumiṣṭaṃ tadā ayaṃ viśeṣaḥ--ityāha-- aṅgavaktraparīvāraśaktidvādaśakādhikām || 15-251 || sādhyānuṣṭhānabhedena nyāsakāle smared guruḥ | nanu asmindarśane trikameva paramārtha iti kimanena caturthena rūpeṇa upadiṣṭena?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- paraiva devītritayamadhye yā'bhedinī sthitā || 15-252 || sānavacchedacinmātrasadbhāveyaṃ prakīrtitā | sāraśāstre yāmale ca devyāstena prakīrtitaḥ || 15-253 || mūrtiḥ savaktrā śaktiśca śaktitrayamathāṣṭakam | pañcāṅgāni parā śaktirnyāsaḥ śākto'pi ṣaḍvadhaḥ || 15-254 || yāmalo'yaṃ mahānyāsaḥ siddhimuktiphalapradaḥ | prakīrtiteti--arthāt bhagavatā śrīkaṇṭhanāthena | devyā iti praṣṭṛtvena sthitāyāḥ | yadabhiprāyeṇaiva prāk "tatsāraṃ tacca hṛdayaṃ sa visargaḥ paraḥ prabhuḥ | devyāyāmalaśāstre sā kathitā kālakarṣiṇī || mahāḍāmarake yāge śrīparāmastake sthitā | śrīpūrvaśāstre sā mātṛsadbhāvatvena varṇitā ||" (3|71) ityādi uktam | ata eva śākto'pi nyāsaḥ ṣoḍhā--ityāha--tenetyādi | tena parādevyā eva anavacchinnacinmātrarūpatayā pṛthagupadeśena hetunā śākto'pi nyāsaḥ ṣaḍvadhaḥ prakīrtitaḥiti saṃbandhaḥ | mūrtiriti- -tātsthyāt parāparāśaktirmālinī || nanu ayaṃ śaivaḥ śākto vā nyāsaḥ kimiti yaugapadyenaiva?--kriyate ityāśaṅkya āha-- muktyekārthī punaḥ pūrvaṃ śāktaṃ nyāsaṃ samācaret || 15-255 || yaduktam-- "vāmo vāyaṃ vidhiḥ kāryo muktimārgāvalambibhiḥ |" iti ||255 || atraiva vyākhyānāntaramapi asti--ityāha-- guravastvāhuritthaṃ yannyāsadvayamudāhṛtam | mumukṣuṇā tu pādādi tatkāryaṃ saṃhṛtikramāt || 15-256 || na ca atraiva ayaṃ kramaḥ--ityāha-- yāvantaḥ kīrtitā bhedāḥ śaṃbhuśaktyaṇuvācakāḥ | tāvatsvapyeṣu mantreṣu nyāsaḥ ṣoḍhaiva kīrtitaḥ || 15-257 || kintvāvāhyastu yo mantraḥ sa tatrāṅgasamanvitaḥ | ṣaṣṭhaḥ syāditi sarvatra ṣoḍhaivāyamudāhṛtaḥ || 15-258 || iha nāma kecana śāṃbhavādibhedabhinnāstantrāntarīyā mantrāḥ | teṣāmapi ayameva vīryarūpatayā uktena krameṇa nyāsaḥ kāryaḥ, kintu ya eva yatra upāsyatvena āvāhyo mantraḥ, sa eva ṣaṣṭhe sthāne yojyo yena ayaṃ sarvatra śāstre tattadabhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ ṣoḍhaiva nyāsa uktaḥ syāt | yadabhiprāyeṇa anantarameva "tena bhraṣṭe vidhau vīrye svarūpe vā'nayā param |" mantrā nyastāḥ punarnyāsātpūryante tatphalapradāḥ ||(ślo. 135) iti uktam ||258 || nanu evaṃ svātmani bhairavībhāvaḥ kṛto bhavet bhairavasya saṃnidhinimittamavaśyapradarśanīyā mudrāḥ, yat "etā mudrā mahādevi bhairavasya pradarśayet | āvāhane pūjanānte tathā caiva visarjane ||" ityādi uktaṃ tat kimāvāhanādāviha taddarśanaṃ kāryaṃ na vā?--ityāśaṅkya āha mudrāpradarśanaṃ paścātkāyena manasā girā | manaseti "....................ṃudrākhyāḥ śivaśaktayaḥ |" ityādyanusaṃdhānamayena--ityarthaḥ | yaduktam-- "manojā guruvaktrasthā vāgbhavā mantrasaṃbhavā | dehodbhavāṅgavikṣepairmuderyaṃ trividhā smṛtā ||" iti || nanu iha deśaśuddhimātraṃ kartuṃ prakrāntaṃ, tacca ekatareṇāpi nyāsena sidhyediti asya ṣoḍhātve ko'bhiprāyaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- pañcāvasthā jāgradādyāḥ ṣaṣṭhyanuttaranāmikā || 15-259 || ṣaṭkāraṇaṣaḍātmatvātṣaṭitraśattattvayojanam | evaṃ ṣoḍhāmahānyāse kṛte viśvamidaṃ haṭhāt || 15-260 || dehe tādātmyamāpannaṃ śuddhāṃ sṛṣṭiṃ prakāśayet | evamapi ṣaṇṇāmavasthānāṃ pratyekaṃ ṣaṭkāraṇādhiṣṭhānena ṣaḍātmatayā ṣaṭitraśattattvayogānusandhānena--ityarthaḥ | yaduktamanenaiva anyatra-- "tatra ca pañca avasthā jāgradādyāḥ, ṣaṣṭhī ca anuttarā nāma svabhāvadaśānusandheyeti ṣoḍhā nyāso bhavati, tatra kāraṇānāṃ brahmaviṣṇurudreśvarasadāśivānāśritarūpāṇāṃ pratyekamadhiṣṭhānāt ṣaṭitraśattattvakalāpasya laukikatattvottīrṇasya bhairavabhaṭṭārakābhedavṛtternyāse pūrṇatvāt bhairavībhāvaḥ |" iti || kā nāma asyāḥ śuddhatā?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- mūrtinyāsātsamārabhya yā sṛṣṭiḥ prasṛtā'tra sā || 15-261 || abhedamānīya kṛtā śuddhā nyāsabalakramāt | iha "tasmindhruve nistaraṅge samāpattimupāgataḥ | saṃvidaḥ sṛṣṭidharmitvādādyāmeti taraṅgitām || saiva mūrtiriti khyātāḥ..................... |" (taṃ.ā. 238) ityādyupakrameṇa mūrtinyāsāt prabhṛti sādhakadehasya yā sṛṣṭiḥ prasṛtā, sā atra nyāsabalakramādabhedamānīya kṛtā śuddhā bhairavībhāvāvaṣṭambhasvabhāvā--ityarthaḥ || ataśca dehadāhānantarameva yaṣṭā taduttīrṇe śuddhacidātmani śive rūḍha iti kimasya punaḥ śuddhadehasṛṣṭyeti codayanto dūraṃ nirastā-- ityāha-- tena ye'codayanmūḍhāḥ pāśadāhavidhūnane || 15-262 || kṛte śānte śive rūḍhaḥ punaḥ kimavarohati | iti te dūrato dhvastāḥ paramārthaṃ hi śāṃbhavam || 15-263 || na viduste svasaṃvittisphurattāsāravarjitāḥ | śāṃbhavaparamārthāvedanameva upapādayati-- na khalveṣa śivaḥ śānto nāma kaścidvibhedavān || 15-264 || sarvetarādhvavyāvṛtto ghaṭatulyo'sti kutracit | nanu yadi evaṃvidho na śivastatkataraḥ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- mahāprakāśarūpā hi yeyaṃ saṃvidvijṛmbhate || 15-265 || sa śivaḥ śivataivāsya vaiśvarūpyāvabhāsitā | vijṛmbhate iti--viśvena rūpeṇa avabhāsate--ityarthaḥ | etāvadeva hi śivasya śivatvaṃ yat tena tena rūpeṇa avabhāsate iti uktaṃ vaiśvarūpyāvabhāsitaiva asya śivateti || evaṃsvabhāvatvādeva ca asya na atra parāpekṣā--ityāha-- tathābhāsanayogo'taḥ svarasenāsya jṛmbhate || 15-266 || nanu yadi evaṃ bhedenaiva ayamavabhāsate, tat sadaiva saṃsāraḥ syāt, na tu kadācidapi kaivalyam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- bhāsyamāno'tra cābhedaḥ svātmano bheda eva ca | atreti--svārasike tathābhāsane || etannibandha eva ca bandhamokṣavibhāgaḥ--ityāha-- bhede vijṛmbhite māyā māyāmāturvijṛmbhate || 15-267 || abhede jṛmbhate'syaiva māyāmātuḥ śivātmatā | nanu kathamasya māyāpramātṛtve sati abhedo yannāntarīyakaṃ śivātmatvaṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- māyāpramātā tadrūpavikalpābhyāsapāṭavāt || 15-268 || śiva eva tadabhyāsaphalaṃ nyāsādi kīrtitam | nanu yadi evaṃ tat kimanena nyāsādinā?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tadabhyāsaphalamiti tadabhyāsa evaṃ phalaṃ prayojanamasya--ityarthaḥ || nanu evamabhyāsamātrādeva kathaṃ śivatvaṃ bhavet?--ityāśaṅkāṃ garbhīkṛtya dṛṣṭāntayati-- yathāhi duṣṭakarmāsmītyevaṃ bhāvayatastathā || 15-269 || tathā śivo'haṃ nānyo'smītyevaṃ bhāvayatastathā | yathāhi duṣṭaṃ karma karomītyevaṃ bhāvayatastathā duṣṭakarmatvaṃ bhavet, na tu sukṛtakarmatvaṃ tathā "śivo'hamadvitīyo'ham" ityādi bhāvayatastathā śivatvameva--ityarthaḥ || nanu prāgvikalpābhyāsapāṭavāt nirvikalpakatā bhavatītyuktaṃ, tat kathamiha śivatvaṃ bhavedityucyate?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- etadevocyate dārḍhyaṃ vimarśahṛdayaṅgamam || 15-270 || śivaikātmyavikalpaughadvārikā nirvikalpatā | etadeva śivo'hamityādyātmakavikalpābhyāsasvabhāvabhāvanāparyantoparataṃ śivatvaṃ nirvikalpatāvimarśaikasatattvaṃ dārḍhyaṃ ca ucyate sarvatra tathā abhidhīyate--ityarthaḥ || etadeva vyatirekadvāreṇa darśayati-- anyathā tasya śuddhasya vimarśaprāṇavartinaḥ || 15-271 || kathaṃ nāmāvimṛṣṭaṃ syādrūpaṃ bhāsanadharmaṇaḥ | yadi hi etadavikalpātmaparāmarśamayaṃ śivatvaṃ bhāvanālabhyaṃ na bhavet, tat vikalpakalaṅkonmuktasya sahajavimarśātmanaḥ svaprakāśasya tasya kathaṃ nāma avimṛṣṭaṃ rūpaṃ syāt satatavimṛṣṭaṃ bhavet-- ityarthaḥ || yadi hi evaṃ na bhavet, tat dehādipramātāro'pi kathaṃ na śivātmanā prasphureyuḥ--ityāha-- tenātidurghaṭaghaṭāsvatantrecchāvaśādayam || 15-272 || bhānapi prāṇabuddhyādiḥ svaṃ tathā na vikalpayet | tena śivatvasya bhāvanālabhyatvena hetunā bhānānyathānupapattyā śivātmanā bhānapi ayaṃ dehādiḥ pramātā tattaddurghaṭakāriparameśvarecchāmahimnā tathā śivātmanā svaṃ na vikalpayet vimṛśet--ityarthaḥ | ghaṭanaṃ ghaṭeti bhidāditvādaṅ || nanu asya mā bhūdevaṃ parāmarśaḥ pratyuta viparītaparāmarśayogo'sti- -ityāha-- pratyutātisvatantrātmaviparītasvadharmatām || 15-273 || vināśyanīśāyattatvarūpāṃ niścitya majjati | āyattatvaṃ pāratantryam || evaṃ śivatvasya bhāvanālabhyatvameva yuktamiti upasaṃharati-- tataḥ saṃsārabhāgīyatathāniścayaśātinīm || 15-274 || nityādiniścayadvārāmavikalpāṃ sthitiṃ śrayet | tatheti--viparītasvadharmatayā, ata eva uktam--nityādiniścayadvārāmiti, ādiśabdādīśatvānāyattatvādi || nanu sarvaireva "karaṇena nāsti kṛtyaṃ kvāpi bhāvanayā'pi vā |" (śiḍṛ. 7|6) ityādi uktaṃ tat kimiha bhāvanāparyavasāyinyāsādinā abhihitena?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- ye tu tīvratamodriktaśaktinirmalatājuṣaḥ || 15-275 || na te dīkṣāmanunyāsakāriṇaśceti varṇitam | varṇitamiti--dvitīyāhnike || evametat prasaṅgādabhidhāya prakṛtameva āha-- evaṃ viśvaśarīraḥ sanviśvātmatvaṃ gataḥ sphuṭam || 15-276 || nyāsamātrāt tathābhūtaṃ dehaṃ puṣpādinārcayet | pṛthaṅmantrairvistareṇa saṃkṣepānmūlamantrataḥ || 15-277 || dhūpanaivedyatṛptyādyaistathā vyāsasamāsataḥ | pṛthagiti--aṅgavakrādibhedena || nanu idaṃ nyāsādi sarvaṃ karakāryaṃ tat kareṇa tāvat kena etat kriyate ?--iti na jānīmaḥ--ityāśaṅkya āha-- saṃsāravāmācāratvātsarvaṃ vāmakareṇa tu || 15-278 || kuryāttarpaṇayogaṃ ca daiśikastadanāmayā | vāmaḥ saṃsāraviparīto lokabahiṣkṛto muktyanuguṇo rahasya ācāraḥ || ata eva āgamo'pyevam--ityāha-- vāmaśabdena guhyaṃ śrīmataṅgādāvapīritam || 15-279 || yaduktam--tatra "rahasyoktyā smṛtaṃ vāmaṃ patyustejaḥ kriyātmakam |" (maṭaṃ.1|4|25) iti upakramya "yatastasmātsa bhagavān vāmaguhyaḥ prabhāṣyate |" (maṭaṃ.1|4|28) iti | ādiśabdena śrīnandiśikhādi | yaduktam--tatra-- "vāmaṃ guhyaṃ samākhyātamamṛtaṃ khecarīpriyam | rahasyaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ vāmaśabdena kīrtyate ||" iti ||279 || na kevalamatraiva vāmaśabdasya rahasyārthābhidhāyitvaṃ yāvadanyatrāpi- -ityāha-- vāmācāraparo mantrī yāgaṃ kuryāditi sphuṭam | śrīmadbhargaśikhāśāstre tathā śrīgamaśāsane || 15-280 || yaduktam--tatra-- "vāmācāraparo mantrī tato yāgaṃ samācaret |" iti | nanu bhavatu nāma etat, tarpaṇaṃ tu vāmakarānāmikayā kāryamityatra kiṃ pramāṇam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha--tathetyādi ||280 || tadeva paṭhati-- sarvatīrtheṣu yatpuṇyaṃ sarvayajñeṣu yatphalam | tatphalaṃ koṭiguṇitamanāmātarpaṇātpriye || 15-281 || anāmeti arthādaṅguṣṭhayuktā | taduktaṃ tatraiva-- "vāmapāṇau japantyāśca tumbaroścāpi melake | dātavyaṃ vipruṣāmātramuparyupari kalpitam ||" iti | śrīsaṅkarṣaṇīyāmale-- "ityetatparamānandaṃ mahāsarvamanuttamam | yoginīvallabhaṃ bhadre arghapātre prapūjayet || tenaikavipruṣāmātratarpaṇaṃ sarvadā smṛtam | vāmahastena kartavyamanāmāṃguṣṭhayogataḥ ||" iti | navanityāvidhāne'pi-- "aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu tarpayetparameśvarīḥ |" iti | anyatra punarmadhyamāṃguṣṭhayogenāpi tarpaṇamuktam | tathā ca dvādaśasāhasre śrīmadānandeśvare-- "divyaṃ tejaḥ sugandhāḍhyaṃ pradadetmātṛmaṇḍale | madhyamāṃguṣṭhayogena vāmahastena bhairavi || tadā siddhiṃ labhetāśu tantroktāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ |" iti | bhūtakṣobhe'pi-- "mudrāṃ kāpālinīṃ baddhvā dakṣahastena sādhakaḥ | pātraṃ tadupari sthāpyaṃ madhyamāṃguṣṭhayogataḥ || kṣiptvaikaṃ vipruṣaṃ vaktre tarpayeddevatāgaṇam |" iti | śrīpañcāmṛte'pi-- "tarjanī śatruvijaye madhyamā tarpaṇe smṛtā | anāmā śoṣaṇe yojyā kanīyā hīnakarmasu || tasmātsarvaprayatnena madhyamāṅguṣṭhayogataḥ | tarpayeddevadeveśaṃ mātṛcakraṃ viśeṣataḥ | sarvakarmasu sāmarthyānmadhyamā tu praśasyate ||" iti | tathā "aṅguṣṭho bhairavaḥ sākṣāccāmuṇḍā madhyamā bhavet | ubhayoḥ saṅgamo hyeṣa sarvasiddhikaraḥ paraḥ ||" iti | tadevaṃ yat śāstramadhikṛtya sādhakasya madyasaṃskāraścikīrṣitaḥ, tadanusāreṇaiva tarpaṇamapi tena kāryam-- iti viṣayavibhāgaḥ ||281 || nanu evaṃ vāmaśabdasya rahasyārthābhidhāyitvaṃ siddhaṃ vāmakaratve punaḥ kiṃ pramāṇam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- śrīmannandiśikhāyāṃ ca śrīmadānandaśāsane | taduktaṃ srukca pūrṇāyāṃ sruvaścājyāhutau bhavet || 15-282 || śeṣaṃ vāmakareṇaiva pūjāhomajapādikam | iha pūrṇāyāmājyāhutau sruk sruvaśca arthādubhābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ grāhyau | yaduktam-- "pūrṇāhutiprayogaṃ tu kathayāmyadhunā tava | ṛjukāya ṛjugrīvaḥ samapādo vyavasthitaḥ || nābhisthāne sruco mūlamuttānāgramukhaṃ samam | srucyupari sruvaṃ devi kṛtvā caivamadhomukham || puṣpaṃ dattvā srugagre tu darbheṇa sahitau karau | muṣṭinā caiva hastābhyāṃ gṛhītvā yatnato'pi ca || agrato dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ vāmaṃ vai pṛṣṭhataḥ priye | muṣṭibhyāṃ saṃgṛhītvā vai uttānakarayogataḥ ||" iti | anyat punaḥ śiṣṭaṃ pūjādikaṃ karma vāmakareṇaiva kāryaṃ bhavet--iti vākyārthaḥ || nanu evaṃ dehasya yajanena kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- evamānandasaṃpūrṇaṃ sarvaunmukhyavivarjitam || 15-283 || yāgena dehaṃ niṣpādya bhāvayeta śivātmakam | nanu kathamidamanātmarūpaṃ dehādi śivātmakatayā bhāvanīyam?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- galite viṣayaunmukhye pārimitye vilāpite || 15-284 || dehe kimavaśiṣyeta śivānandarasādṛte | ataśca evamabhyāsasahitaḥ sādhakaḥ śiva eva bhavet--ityāha-- śivānandarasāpūrṇaṃ ṣaṭitraśattattvanirbharam || 15-285 || dehaṃ divāniśaṃ paśyannarcayansyācchivātmakaḥ | nanu yadi evaṃ dehadarśanādinaiva sādhakasya śivaikātmyamudiyāt, tat kimasya bāhyena liṅgādinā syāt ? bāḍham--ityāha-- viśvātmadehaviśrāntitṛptastalliṅganiṣṭhitaḥ || 15-286 || bāhyaṃ liṅgavratakṣetracaryādi nahi vāñchati | yasya punarevaṃ viśrāntirna syāt, taṃ prati etat bāhyamucyate--ityāha-- tāvanmātrāttvaviśrānteḥ saṃvidaḥ kathitāḥ kriyāḥ || 15-287 || uttarā bāhyayāgāntāḥ sādhyā tvatra śivātmatā | nanu āsāṃ bāhyānāṃ kriyāṇāmapi kathanena ko'rthaḥ?--ityāśaṅkya uktam--sādhyā tvatra śivātmateti | turhetau || idānīṃ viśeṣanyāsavaicitryānantaroddiṣṭaṃ viśeṣārghapātramabhidhātumāha-- tato'rghapātraṃ kartavyaṃ śivābhedamayaṃ param || 15-288 || ānandarasasaṃpūrṇaṃ viśvadaivatatarpaṇam | yathaiva dehe dāhādipūjāntaṃ tadvadeva hi || 15-289 || arghapātre'pi kartavyaṃ samāsavyāsayogataḥ | ānandaraso madyādirūpaḥ || nanu svātmano'rghapātrasya vā pūjāyāmupayuktaṃ dravyajātaṃ kasmādiha na uktam?--ityāśaṅkāṃ pradarśya dūṣayati-- kāni dravyāṇi yāgāya ko nvargha iti noditam || 15-290 || siddhikāmasya tatsiddhau sādhanaiva hi kāraṇam | muktikāmasya no kiñcinniṣiddhaṃ vihitaṃ ca no || 15-291 || yadeva hṛdyaṃ tadyogyaṃ śivasaṃvidabhedane | kṛtvārghapātraṃ tadvipruṭprokṣitaṃ kusumādikam || 15-292 || kṛtvā ca tena svātmānaṃ pūjayetparamaṃ śivam | iha khalu pūjādinimittaṃ niyataṃ kiñcit dravyaṃ na uditaṃ yataḥ siddhikāmasya tāvat tasyāṃ śāntyādirūpatayā niyatāyāṃ siddhau saṃpādanaiva pratiniyatadravyopayoge kāraṇaṃ yat śāntimārabhamāṇena sādhakena sitameva, natu raktaṃ dravyādi upādeyam, evaṃ vaśyādau raktameva natu sitamiti; muktikāmasya tu na kiñcidapi vihitaṃ niṣiddhaṃ veti taṃ prati katarat dravyamabhidadhmo yatastasya yadeva hṛdayahāri tadeva śivasaṃvidaikātmyāpattirūpāyāṃ muktāvupāyaḥ--iti || nanu anyaiḥ "kṛtvārghapātram" ityādi upakramya "tasthaiḥ kusumaiḥ svamabhyarcya cātmānam" ityādidṛśā arghapātrasaṃbhūtaireva kusumaiḥ svātmādipūjanaṃ kāryamiti uktaṃ tat kathamiha tadvipruṭprokṣitena avāntareṇa kusumādinā tadabhidhīyate?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- arghapātrārcanādattapuṣpasaṅkīrṇatābhayāt || 15-293 || nārghapātre'tra kusumaṃ kuryāddevārcanākṛte | arghapātre tadamṛtībhūtamambveva pūjitam || 15-294 || mantrāṇāṃ tṛptaye yāgadravyaśuddhyai ca kevalam | evaṃ dehaṃ pūjayitvā prāṇadhīśūnyavigrahān || 15-295 || anyonyatanmayībhūtān pūjayecchivatādṛśe | taditi--arghapātre devādyarcananimittaṃ kusumānāmakāryatvāt | yaduktam- - "dravyamambu samākhyātaṃ kulocchuṣmādibhedagam |" iti | anyonyatanmayībhūtāniti--parasparāviyogāt || kathaṃ ca eṣāṃ prāṇādīnāṃ trayāṇāmapi vigrahāṇāṃ pūjā kāryā?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tatra prāṇāśraye nyāse buddhyā viracite sati || 15-296 || śūnyādhiṣṭhānataḥ sarvamekayatnena pūjyate | iha saṃkucito hi ātmā śūnyapramātṛtāvalambanadvāreṇa buddhimadhiṣṭhāya prāṇe ṣoḍhā nyāsaṃ vidadhyāditi trayāṇāmapi apṛthakprayatnaṃ pūjā sidhyet--iti vākyārthaḥ || pūjanaṃ ca adhvanyāsapuraḥsarameva atra syāditi manoyāgamupakramamāṇaḥ prathamamāsanapakṣaṃ darśayituṃ prāṇe tattattattvavibhāgoṭṭaṅkanena adhvānameva nyasituṃ nirūpayati-- nyasyedādhāraśaktiṃ tu nābhyadhaścaturaṃgulām || 15-297 || dharāṃ surodaṃ tejaśca meyapārapratiṣṭhiteḥ | potarūpaṃ marutkandasvabhāvaṃ viśvasūtraṇāt || 15-298 || pratyekamaṃgulaṃ nyasyeccatuṣkaṃ vyomagarbhakam | īṣatsamantādamalamidamāmalasārakam || 15-299 || tato daṇḍamanantākhyaṃ kalpayellambikāvadhi | tanmātrādikalāntaṃ tadūrdhve granthirniśātmakaḥ || 15-300 || tatra māyāmaye granthau dharmādharmādyamaṣṭakam | vahniprāgādi, māyā hi tatsūtirvibhavastu dhīḥ || 15-301 || māyāgrantherūrdhvabhūmau triśūlādhaścatuṣkikām | śuddhavidyātmikāṃ dhyāyecchadanadvayasaṃyutām || 15-302 || tacca tattvaṃ sthitaṃ bhāvyaṃ lambikābrahmarandhryoḥ | ādhāraśaktiricchātmā paryantavarttinī pārameśvarī dhārikā śaktiryasyāṃ dharādi viśvamādhiryate | yaduktam-- "yadidaṃ hi pṛthivyādi krameṇādhārayogi tat | paryante dhṛtirūpāyāṃ śivaśaktau vyavasthitam || sā sarvatattvasavidhe prathamāṃśe vyavasthitā | paryantabhāginyādhāraśaktiḥ śāstreṣu kathyate ||" iti | potasya samuttaraṇarūpatvāt pārapratiṣṭhānamucitaṃ tejasaśca nikhilameyaparicchittau sahakāritvamiti uktam--meyapārapratiṣṭhiteriti | viśvasūtraṇāditi--marudeva hi "prāk saṃvitprāṇe pariṇatā |" iti rītyā prathamaṃ viśvamāsūtrayet--ityāśayaḥ | vyomagarbhakamiti-- vyāpakatayā vyomnaḥ sarvāntarālavartitvāt | idamādhāraśaktibhittyanusyūtaṃ dharādikamā prakāśyarūpatvādīṣat tattve'pi parameśvaraśaktisvabhāvatayā ca samantādamalaṃ sakaladhāraṇasāmarthyayogi sārabhūtatayā ca sārakamiti uktam-- āmalasārakamiti | taduktam-- "ādāvādhāraśaktiṃ tu nābhyadhaścaturaṃgulam | dharāṃ surodaṃ potaṃ ca kandaśceti catuṣṭayam || ekaikāṃgulametat syācchūlasyāmalasārakam |" (mā.vi. 8|55) iti | anantākhyamiti--tadrudrādhiṣṭhitatvāt | lambikāvadhīti-- tālurandhrantam | vahniprāgādīti | yaduktam-- "dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ ca kramānnyaset | sitaraktapītakṛṣṇā āgneyādīśadiggatāḥ || pādakāḥ siṃharūpāste trinetrā bhīmavikramāḥ |" (sva. 2|62) iti | "adharmājñānāvairāgyamanaiśvaryaṃ tu prāgdiśaḥ | uttarāntaṃ niveśyaṃ tu gātrakāḥ sitavarṇakāḥ ||" (sva. 2|64) iti ca | nanu dharmādayo'ṣṭau buddhidharmāḥ tat kathamiha māyāyāmucyante?--ityāśaṅkya uktam--māyā hi tatsūtirvibhavastu dhīriti | catuṣkikāmiti--caturaśrapīṭhikāprāyamasūrakarūpām | chadanadvayeti--adhaḥ svarūpācchādakaṃ māyārūpaṃ chadanam, ūrdhve tu māyācchādakaṃ vidyārūpam | taduktam-- śmṛtādhaśchadanaṃ māyā vidyā tūttarameva hi |" iti | lambikābrahmarandhryoriti--arthāt madhye | yaduktam-- "kakhalambikayormadhye tattattvamanucintayet |" (mā.vi. 8|61) iti || nanu kimetadāgamata eva siddhamuta anyatrāpi talliṅgamasti?--ityāśaṅkya āha prakāśayogo hyatraivaṃ dṛkśrotrarasanādikaḥ || 15-303 || dakṣānyāvartato nyasyecchaktīnāṃ navakadvayam | vidyāpadme'tra taccoktamapi prāgdarśyate punaḥ || 15-304 || vāmā jyeṣṭhā raudrī kālī kalabalavikarike balamathanī | bhūtadamanī ca manonmanikā śāntā śakracāparuciratra syāt || 15-305|| vibhvī jñaptikṛtīcchā vāgīśī jvālinī tathā vāmā | jyeṣṭhā raudrītyetāḥ prāgdalataḥ kāladahanavatsarvāḥ || 15-306 || dalakesaramadhyeṣu sūryendudahanatrayam | nijādhirpaibrahmaviṣṇuharaiścādhiṣṭhitaṃ smaret || 15-307 || śuddhavidyāvijṛmbhitameva hi ālocanātmakaṃ nirvikalpakaṃ jñānamiti uktamasakṛt, ata eva lokasya atra abhighātavaicitryādindriyavadhavaicitryamiti sauśrutāḥ | dakṣānyāvartata iti dakṣiṇāvartena vāmādinavakam, vibhvyādinavakaṃ nyasyet--ityarthaḥ | vidyāśabdena atra taddaśādhiśāyī īśvara ucyate | atreti-- brahmarandhradhaḥ | yaduktam-- "padmākṛti kakhatattvamaiśvaraṃ cintayettataḥ | karṇikākesaropetaṃ sabījaṃ vikasatsitam || pūrvapatrāditaḥ paścādvāmādinavakaṃ nyaset | vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca kālī ceti tathāparā || kalavikaraṇī caiva balavikaraṇī tathā | balapramathanī cānyā sarvabhūtadamanyapi || manonmanī ca madhye tu bhānumārgeṇa vinyaset | vibhvādinavakaṃ cānyadvilomātparikalpayet || vibhurjñānī kriyā cecchā vāgīśī jvālinī tathā | vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca sarvāḥ kālānalaprabhāḥ || (mā.vi. 8|66) iti | prāgiti--bhuvanādhvani | punardarśyate iti--pratītidārḍhyāya | śakracāpeti--yaduktam-- "vāmāṃ pūrvadale nyasyet........................ |" (sva. 2|68) iti upakramya "śakracāpanibhaṃ devi dhyātavyaṃ śaktimaṇḍalam |" (sva. 2|71) iti | prāgdalata iti--uparīti śeṣaḥ ||307 || nanu māyāntarvartino brahmādaya iti kathameṣāṃ taddaśādhiśāyitvaṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- māyottīrṇaṃ hi yadrūpaṃ brahmādīnāṃ puroditam | āsanaṃ tvetadeva syānnatu māyāñjanāñjitam || 15-308 || pureti--bhuvanādhvani ||308 || īśvarasadāśivayoḥ punarmāyottīrṇameva sadātanaṃ rūpamastīti anayoriha aviśeṣeṇaiva nyāsaḥ--ityāha-- rudrordhve ceśvaraṃ devaṃ tadūrdhve ca sadāśivam | nyasyetsa ca mahāperta iti śāstreṣu bhaṇyate || 15-309 || adhiṣṭhātradhiṣṭheyayorabhedopacārādatra rudraśabdena māyā ucyate | sa iti--sadāśivaḥ || 309 || tasya ca mahattve pretatve ca kiṃ nimittam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- samastatattvavyāptṛtvānmahāpretaḥ prabodhataḥ | prakarṣagamanāccaiṣa līno yannādharaṃ vrajet || 15-310 || samastāni tattvāni śaktyantāni pañcatriṃśat ataśca sadāśivo'tra anāśritabhaṭṭāraka ucyate | ayaṃ hi tasyaiva paraṃ rūpamiti sarvatra uddhoṣyate | prabodhata iti--prakarṣeṇaiti gacchati budhyata iti | prakarṣagamanāditi--prakṛṣṭamūrdhvaṃ sthānaṃ gacchatīti yato'yaṃ prāpto na adharaṃ gacchet parameva śivamupāśrayati--ityarthaḥ ||310 || nanu sarva eva śuddhavidyādaśāmadhiśayāno na adharaṃ padamāsādayatīti sarvatra uktaṃ, tat kathamasāveva pretaḥ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- vidyāvidyeśinaḥ sarve hyuttarottaratāṃ gatāḥ | sadāśivībhūya tataḥ paraṃ śivamupāśritāḥ || 15-311 || sarva eva hi mantramantreśvarādayo ṅirvātyanantanāthastaddhāmāviśati sūkṣmarudrastu |" ityādidṛśā uttarottaratāṃ gatāḥ santaḥ sadāśivatāmāsādya anantaraṃ paraṃ śivamupāśritā iti eṣāmantarā asti adharādharapadasparśaḥ ||311 || ayaṃ punarevaṃ na--ityāha-- ataḥ sadāśivo nityamūrdhvadṛgbhāsvarātmakaḥ | kṛśo meyatvadaurbalyātpreto'ṭṭahasanāditaḥ || 15-312 || ato'dharapadāgamanāt hetorayaṃ sadāśivaḥ paraprakāśonmukhatayā nityamūrdhvadṛk, ata eva prakāśaikarūpatayā bhāsvarātmakaḥ, ata eva meyasaṃskārasyāpi apacayāt kṛśaḥ, ata eva nādāmarśatayā prahasadrūpatvena pretastatsadṛśaḥ--ityarthaḥ | sa hi aṭṭahāsavaśena sañjātanāda iva loke sadā bhavediti bhāvaḥ | yaduktam-- "riśvaraṃ ca mahāpretaṃ prahasantaṃ sacetanam | kālāgnikoṭivapuṣaṃ...................... ||" (mā.vi. 8|68) iti ||312 || evamiyatā vāmadakṣiṇobhayātmakatantrāntarasaṃsiddhamāsanamuktam, idānīṃ tu taduttīrṇavyāptikatrikārthasaṃsūcakamāsanakramamabhidhātumāha-- tasya nābhyutthitaṃ mūrdharandhratrayavinirgatam | nādāntātma smarecchaktivyāpinīsamanojjvalam || 15-313 || arātrayaṃ dviṣaṭkāntaṃ tatrāpyaunmanasaṃ trayam | paṅkajānāṃ sitaṃ saptatriṃśadātmedamāsanam || 15-314 || tasya sadāśivātmano mahāpertasya, nābhestadavasthāyā janmādhārabhūmerārabhya, utthitam śaktivyāpinīsamanālakṣaṇena śūnyātmanā mūrdharandhratrayeṇa vinirgatam, ata eva trivalayātmakatvāt nādāntātmakamarātrayaṃ dviṣaṭkāntaṃ smaret dvādaśāntaparyantaprāptaṃ dhyāyet--ityarthaḥ | nābhyutthitamityanena ca svarasata eva idaṃ sarveṣāṃ nityoditamiti prakāśitam | aunmanasamiti- -atra hi galitatve'pi bhedasya kathaṃcitsaṃskāramātreṇa asti avasthānam | sitamiti--eṣaṇīyādyuparāgaśūnyatvāt | ata eva uktam-- "unmanātaḥ paraṃ tattvamanākhyaṃ yatprakāśate |" iti | saptatriṃśadātmeti--saptatriṃśat tattvāni saptatriṃśattattvātmakaṃ saptatriṃśaṃ tattvaṃ vā ātmā pramātṛrūpatayā bhittibhūtaḥ pāramārthikaḥ svabhāvo yasya, tat tathoktam | iyatparyantaṃ hi sarvatattvānāṃ bhedaprāṇatayā prameyarūpatvena parasminpramātari viśrāntirbhavediti bhāvaḥ | taduktam "tasya nābhyutthitaṃ śaktiśūlaśṛṅgatrayaṃ smaret | kakhatrayeṇa niryātaṃ dvādaśāntāvasānakam || cintayettasya śṛṅgeṣu śāktaṃ padmatrayaṃ tataḥ | sarvādhiṣṭhāyakaṃ śuklamityetatparamāsanam ||" (mā.vi. 8|70) iti ||314 || nanu prāk pūjakasya tāvat ṣoḍhānyāsakrameṇa ṣaṭtriṃśattattvamayatvameva kāryamiti uktaṃ, pūjyasyāpi evaṃ vakṣyate iti adhaspadatāspadasyāpi etadrūpatvameva ucyamānaṃ kathaṅkāraṃ saṅgacchatāṃ nāma?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- atra sarvāṇi tattvāni bhedaprāṇāni yattataḥ | āsanatvena bhinnaṃ hi saṃvido viṣayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 15-315 || etānyeva tu tattvāni līnāni parabhairave | tādātmyenātha sṛṣṭāni bhidervācyatvayojane || 15-316 || śrīmadbhairavabodhaikyalābhasvātantryavanti tu | etānyeva tu tattvāni pūjakatvaṃ prayāntyalam || 15-317 || āsanatveneti--arthāduktāni| saṃvida iti--pūrvaṃ saptatriṃśadātmatayā uktāyāḥ | viṣaya iti--ālambanamāśraya ādhāra iti yāvat | bhideva sṛṣṭānīti--yaduktam-- śvātantryānmuktamātmānaṃ svātantryādadvayātmanaḥ | prabhurīśādisaṅkalpairnirmāya vyavahārayet ||" (ri.pra. 1|47) iti | arcyatvayojane iti--pūjyatvayoganimittam--ityarthaḥ | bodhaikyalābheti--atra hi aśuddhadehadāhādipuraḥsarīkāreṇa śuddhaśarīrotpādābhiniveśasyaiva taratamabhāvo bhavet --iti bhāvaḥ ||317 || etadeva adhikāvāpena upasaṃharati-- pūjakaḥ paratattvātmā pūjyaṃ tattvaṃ parāparam | sṛṣṭatvādaparaṃ tattvajālamāsanatāspadam || 15-318 || nanu yadi evamaparaṃ tattvajālamāsanatvena uktaṃ tat kathamiti etatparamāsanamiti āsanasya paratvamiha abhihitam ?--ityāśaṅkāṃ garbhīkṛtya anyasmāt śāstragaṇādasya utkarṣaṃ pratipādayati-- vidyākalāntaṃ siddhānte vāmadakṣiṇaśāstrayoḥ | sadāśivāntaṃ samanāparyantaṃ matayāmale || 15-319 || unmanāntamihākhyātamityetatparamāsanam | arcayitvāsanaṃ pūjyā gurupaṅktastu bhāvivat || 15-320 || bhāvivaditi--yadvakṣyati-- "gaṇapatiguruparamākhyāḥ parameṣṭhī pūrvasiddhavākkṣetrapatiḥ | iti saptakamākhyātaṃ gurupaṅktavidhau prapūjyamasmadgurubhiḥ ||" (18|10) iti ||320 || āsanārcane ca tantrāntarīyamavaśiṣṭaṃ kiñcidvaktumāha-- tatrāsane purā mūrtibhūtāṃ sārdhākṣarāṃ dvayīm | nyasyed vyāptṛtayetyuktaṃ siddhayogīśvarīmate || 15-321 || tatra evamukte āsane purā agrakoṭāvaunmanase paṅkajatraye pūjyatayā mūrtibhūtāmapi sārdhākṣarāṃ dvayīmaparābhaṭṭārikāmadhastanasamastādhvagarbhīkārātmanā vyāpakatvena nyasyet --tadvācakatayā yojayet--ityarthaḥ ||321 || tatratyameva granthamarthadvāreṇa paṭhati-- sadāśivaṃ mahāpertaṃ mūrtiṃ sārdhākṣarāṃ yajet | paratvena parāmūrdhve gandhapuṣpādibhistviti || 15-322 || vidyāmūrtimathātmākhyāṃ dvitīyāṃ parikalpayet | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "ūrdhvataśca bhavetpadmaṃ vidyeśvaradalacchadam | riśvaraṃ karṇikāmūle sādākhyaṃ pretarūpiṇam || sārdhākṣaradvayīṃ dekā mūrtibhūtāṃ pradāpayet | svamantroccāramārgeṇa aṅgaṣaṭkasamanvitām || urdhvatastu parādekā paratvena pradāpayet | tatastu gandhapuṣpaistu dīpadhūpapavitrakaiḥ || vastrai ratnādibhirbhaktyā pūjayeta vidhānavit |" iti | atra ca sārdhākṣarāmiti paṭhitvā dvayīṃ mātṛkāṃ mālinīṃ ca nyasyediti na vācyam | evaṃ hi atra aunmanasasya paṅkajatrayasya vācakamabhihitaṃ syāt | "athātmākhyāṃ dvitīyāṃ parikalpayet" ityatra ca tṛtīyāṃ caturthīṃ veti pāṭho bhavet, siddhātantre ca saikārṇetyādinā vakṣyamāṇena granthena ca paunaruktyaṃ prasajediti alaṃ gurvāgamasaṃpradāyaśūnyaiḥ saha saṃlāpena || idānīṃ sarvasyaiva mantracakrasya pūjāmabhidhātumāha-- madhye bhairavasadbhāvaṃ dakṣiṇe ratiśekharam || 15-323 || navātmānaṃ vāmatastaddevīvadbhairavatrayam | madhye parāṃ pūrṇacandrapratimāṃ dakṣiṇe punaḥ || 15-324 || parāparāṃ raktavarṇāṃ kiñcidugrāṃ na bhīṣaṇām | aparāṃ vāmaśṛṅge tu bhīṣaṇāṃ kṛṣṇapiṅgalām || 15-325 || prāgvaddvidhātra ṣoḍhaiva nyāso dehe yathā kṛtaḥ | tataḥ sāṅkalpikaṃ yuktaṃ vapurāsāṃ vicintayet || 15-326 || kṛtyabhedānusāreṇa dvicatuḥṣaḍbhujādikam | kapālaśūlakhaṭvāṅgavarābhayaghaṭādikam || 15-327 || vāmadakṣiṇasaṃsthānacitratvātparikalpayet | prāgvaditi--navātmaparādikrameṇa | sāṅkalpikamiti--saṅkalpaḥ sādhakasaṃbandhyāśayaviśeṣaḥ, ata eva uktam--kṛtyabhedānusāreṇeti | vāmadakṣiṇeti--tena vāme kapālaṃ dakṣiṇe śūlamityādisaṃniveśacitratvam || nanu evamāsāṃ kṛtyabhedānusāreṇa parikalpayediti kasmāduktam?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- vastuto viśvarūpāstā devyo bodhātmikā yataḥ || 15-328 || anavacchinnacinmātrasārāḥ syurapavṛktaye | sarvaṃ tato'ṅgavaktrādi lokapālāstrapaścimam || 15-329 || madhye devyabhidhā pūjyā trayaṃ bhavati pūjitam | tata iti--vapuścintanādyanantaram | nanu etat madhye eva kasmātpūjyam?-- ityāśaṅkya uktaṃ--trayaṃ bhavati pūjitamiti | atra hi kṛtaṃ pūjanaṃ sarvatrāpi bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | taduktam "evaṃ madhye sadā pūjāṃ śūlapadmasya kārayet |" iti || devyabhinnatvameva eṣāṃ darśayati-- tato madhyagatāttasmād bodharāśeḥ sadaivatāt || 15-330 || aṅgādi niḥsṛtaṃ pūjyaṃ visphuliṅgātmakaṃ pṛthak | tata iti devyabhinnatayā eṣāṃ pūjyatvāt || nanu etat madhyagāyā eva devyāḥ kasmādabhinnatayā pūjyatvena uktam?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- madhyagā kila yā devī saiva sadbhāvarūpiṇī || 15-331 || kālasaṅkarṣiṇī ghorā śāntā miśrā ca sarvataḥ | siddhātantre ca saikārṇā parā devīti kīrtitā || 15-332 || seti--madhyagā devī ||332 || na kevalamekārṇaiva madhyagā parā devī, yāvanmātṛketi mālinīti cocyate--ityāha-- parā tu mātṛkā devī mālinī madhyagoditā | atraiva arthadvāreṇa śrīsiddhātantragranthaṃ paṭhati-- madhye nyasyetsūryaruciṃ sarvākṣaramayīṃ parām || 15-333 || tasyāḥ śikhāgre tvaikārṇāṃ tasyāścāṅgādikaṃ tviti | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "madhyame vinyaseddekā sarvākṣaramayīṃ śubhām | sphuratsūryāyutaprakhyāṃ dyotayantīmidaṃ jagat || tasyāḥ śikhāgre vinyasyetparāmekākṣarāṃ śubhām | utkṛṣṭasphaṭikaprakhyāṃ samantādamṛtasravām || āpyāyanakarīṃ dekā parāṃ siddhipradāyikām | nyastvā tasyāḥ śikhāgre tu tato'ṅgāni prakalpayet ||" iti || nanu etat madhye eva pūjyamiti kimāgamata eva siddhamuta atra yuktirapi kācit syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tato viśvaṃ viniṣkrāntaṃ pūjitaṃ dakṣiṇottare || 15-334 || syādeva pūjitaṃ tena sakṛnmadhye prapūjayet | tato madhyata eva viniṣkrāntamidaṃ tattanmantrādyātmakaṃ viśvamarthāt tatra pūjitaṃ tatsphāramātrātmani uttare dakṣiṇe'pi pūjitaṃ syādeveti madhye eva sakṛtpūjayet--iti vākyārthaḥ || na kevalaṃ śrīsiddhātantre eva sadbhāvarūpiṇyā madhyagāyā devyā evaṃrūpatvamuktaṃ, yāvadanyatrāpi--ityāha-- śrīdevyāyāmale coktaṃ yāge ḍāmarasaṃjñite || 15-335 || tadeva paṭhati-- nāsāgre trividhaṃ kālaṃ kālasaṅkarṣiṇī sadā | mukhasthā śvāsaniḥśvāsakalanī hṛdi karṣati || 15-336 || pūrakaiḥ kumbhakairdhatte grasate recakena tu | kālaṃ saṃgrasate sarvaṃ recakenotthitā kṣaṇāt || 15-337 || icchāśaktiḥ parā nāmnā śaktitritayabodhinī | yājyā karṣati yatsarvaṃ kālādhāraprabhañjanam || 15-338 || iha khalu mukhasthā kālasaṅkarṣiṇī bhagavatī sadā pārśvavāhadvayātmaśvāsaniḥ--śvāsasaṅkalanena hṛdi madhyadhāmni nāsāyāḥ śakteragre trividhaṃ prāṇāpānodānalakṣaṇaṃ kālaṃ karṣati tena rūpeṇa sañcārayati | yato recakena saṃharati, pūrakeṇa praveśaṃ dadāti, kumbhakena dhārayati, ūrdhvarecakena ca tattatkāraṇapadollaṅghanakrameṇa utthitā satī sarvaṃ kālaṃ kṣaṇādeva samyaganavacchinnameva svarūpatāpādanakrameṇa saṃharatīti | ".................ṣecchāyāḥ prathamā tuṭiḥ |" ityuktyā parā iyamicchāśaktiricchādyātmanaḥ śaktitritayasya utpattibhūḥ prakrāntena kāsaṅkarṣiṇīlakṣaṇena nāmnā yājyā yadiyaṃ sarvaṃ prāṇādipañcakātmakaṃ kālādhāraṃ prabhañjanaṃ karṣayati antarbahīrūpatayā samullāsayati--ityarthaḥ | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "ayaṃ pathadvaye kālaḥ sthūlaścarati yoginām | savyāpasavye madhye ca śaktitrayavibhūṣitaḥ || sā graset trividhaṃ kālaṃ kālasaṅkarṣiṇī tathā |" iti, "kālasaṅkarṣiṇī nāmnā kālaṃ mukhabile sthitam | śvāsaniḥśvāsakalanī tasya saṅkarṣaṇaṃ hṛdi || pūrakeṇa samantāttu kumbhakena ca dhārayet | recakenotthitā devī kālaṃ saṃgrasate kṣaṇāt ||" iti, "icchāśaktiḥ parā nāmnā śaktitritayabodhinī | yājyā karṣayate sarvaṃ kālādhāraprabhañjanam ||" iti ca ||338 || idānīmuktasya pūjyacakrasya saṅkalanākrameṇa āsanāt prabhṛti svadarśanasamucitaṃ satattvamabhidhatte-- iha kila dṛkkarmecchāḥ śiva uktāstāstu vedyakhaṇḍanake | sthūle sūkṣme kramaśaḥ sakalapralayākalau bhavataḥ || 15-339 || śuddhā eva tu suptā jñānākalatāṃ gatāḥ prabuddhāstu | pravibhinnakatipayātmakavedyavido mantra ucyante || 15-340 || bhinne tvakhile vedye mantreśāstanmaheśāstu | bhinnābhinne tadiyān suśivānto'dhvoditaḥ perte || 15-341 || tā eva galati bhedaprasare kramaśo vikāsamāyāntyaḥ | anyonyāsaṅkīrṇāstvarātrayaṃ galitabhedikāstu tataḥ || 15-342 || padmatrayyaunmanasī tadidaṃ syādāsanatvena | uktā iti--mukhyataḥ | sūkṣme iti--pralayākalo vedyabhāgasya saṃskāramātrāvaśeṣatvāt--śuddhā iti-- kathaṃcidvedyakāluṣyāpagamāt | suptā iti--aprabuddhāḥ | katipayātmaketi--natu akhilam, tathātve hi āsāṃ mantreśatvaṃ syāt | bhinnābhinne iti--idantāyā ahantāyāṃ viśrānteḥ | iyāniti--arthāt bhedapradhānaḥ | galatīti --natu galite, tathātve hi āsāṃ padmatrayatvaṃ na syāt | vikāsamāyāntya iti--śūlasya vivṛtākāratvāt | ata eva uktam--anyonyāsaṅkīrṇā iti || nanu evamicchājñānakriyāṇāmāsanatayā ādhāratvameva uktaṃ syāt, ādheyastu kiṃ tadatiriktaḥ pūjyatayā upagantavyo na vā ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tā evānyonyātmakabhedāvacchedanājihāsutayā || 15-343 || kila śaktitadvadādiprabhidā pūjyatvamāyātāḥ | tā eva dṛkkarmecchāḥ parasparavyāvṛttirūpabhedasaṃsparśaparijihīrṣava iti śaktyāditritayātmanā pūjyadaśāmadhiśerate--iti vākyārthaḥ || nanu āsāmātmatve'pi sakalādau prasphuṭatayā tathātvaṃ na lakṣitam, iha tu sphuṭameva tat lakṣyate ityatra kiṃ nimittam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- bhedagalanādyakoṭerārabhya yato nijaṃ nijaṃ rūpam || 15-344 || bibhrati tāstu tritvaṃ tāsāṃ sphuṭameva lakṣyeta | saṃbhāvyavedyakāluṣyayogato'nyonyalabdhasaṅkarataḥ || 15-345 || prāk prasphuṭaṃ tribhāvaṃ nāgacchannatra tu tathā na | bhedagalanādyakoṭeriti--arātrayātmikāyāḥ | anyonyalabdhasaṅkarata iti- -vedyakāluṣyavaśena hi āsāṃ parasparasya parabhāgo na bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | prāgiti--sakalādau pramātari || evamāsāmatyantameva bhedaglapanenāpi tritvaṃ na syāt--ityāha-- anyonyātmakabhedāvacchedanakalanasaṃgrasiṣṇutayā | svātantryamātrasārā saṃvitsā kālakarṣiṇī kathitā || 15-346 || etā anyonyātmakatvena bhedasaṃsparśakalanasya samyak gandhamātraparihāreṇa api grasanaśīlatayā garbhīkṛtecchādyavāntarasvarūpatvāt svātantryamātrasārā parapramātṛ rūpā saṃvit kālakarṣiṇī kathitā sarvatra tathā vyapadiśyate--ityarthaḥ | tena āsāmanyonyāsaṅkīrṇatve galadbhedatāyāmarātrayatvam, galitabhedatāyāṃ padmatrayatvam, anyonyātmakatve galadbhedatāyāṃ śaktyāditrayatvam, galitabhedatāyāṃ tu evaṃrūpatvamiti ||346 || na kevalamiyaṃ bhedāvacchedanātmanaḥ kālasya grasiṣṇutayā evamuktā yāvat bahiḥsaṅkarṣaṇādapi--ityāha-- saiva ca bhūyaḥ svasmātsaṅkarṣati kālamiha bahiṣkurute | saṅkarṣiṇīti kathitā mātṛṣveteṣu sadbhāvaḥ || 15-347 || nanu iha anantarameva "madhyagā kila yā devī saiva sadbhāvarūpiṇī | kālasaṅkarṣiṇī................................... ||" (332) ityādi uktam, tadatra mātṛsadbhāvaśabdasya api pravṛttau kiṃ nimittam?- -ityāśaṅkya āha-- tattvaṃ sattā prāptirmātṛṣu meyo'nayā saṃśca | viśvajananīṣu śaktiṣu paramārtho hi svatantratāmātram || 15-348 || saiva ca eteṣu samanantarokteṣu sakalādiṣu saptasu mātṛṣu satā pāramārthikena rūpeṇa bhavanaṃ tattvaṃ, sato bhāvaḥ sattā pramātṛtātmatvasvarūpapratilambhāt prāptiśceti | tathā anayā parāmarśamātrasārayā saṃvidā mātṛṣu jaḍo'pi meyo bhāvaḥ san viśrānta iti | tathā saiva āsāṃ svātantryaśaktāveva viśrānteruktatvāt viśvasūtihetubhūtāsu mātṛṣu icchādiśaktiṣu svatantratāmātrarūpaḥ paramārtha iti || 348 || nanu etadapi āsanavadicchādyātmakameveti kathaṃ nāma pūjyaṃ syāt?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- eṣaṇavidikriyātmakametatpūjyaṃ yato'navacchinnam | yasminsarvāvacchedadiśo'pi syuḥ samākṣiptāḥ || 15-349 || anavacchinnamiti--viśuddhavimarśamayaprakāśarūpam--ityarthaḥ | yasminniti--eṣaṇavidikriyātmani anavacchinne rūpe | samākṣiptā iti-- akiñcitkaryaḥ-- ityarthaḥ ||349 || nanu prakāśamātrasyaiva pūjyatvamastu, kiṃ vimarśarūpatayā?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- avikalpamiha na yāti hi pūjyatvaṃ....... pūjyatvaṃ na yātīti--nirvimarśasya prakāśasya jaḍaprāyatvāt || nanu atra bhavatu vimarśamayatvaṃ tatra tu kiṃ viśuddhatayā?-- ityāśaṅkya āha ................ṇa ca vikalpa ekatra | bahavo dharmāstasmād yo dharmastāvato dharmān || 15-350 || ākṣipati tatra rūḍhaḥ sarvotkṛṣṭo'dharasthitāstvanye | vimarśa eva hi āśyānatayā bhedaprāṇatvādaviśuddhatāmadhiśayāno vikalpa iti ucyate | sa ca yadābhāsavimarśanaśīlastadatiriktamābhāsāntaraṃ "tadatatpratibhābhājā mātraivātadvyapohanāt | tanniścayanamukto hi vikalpo ghaṭa ityayam ||" (ri.pra. 1|6|3) ityādinītyā na spṛśatyeva | tadicchājñānakriyādisakaladharmāvibhāgasvabhāvaṃ rūpamekaikadharmaparāmarśinā vikalpena kathaṃ parāmṛśyate iti na vikalpātmakāviśuddhavimarśamayaprakāśadaśāveśipūjyatvaṃ yujyate | tasmāt yaiva viśuddhavimarśamayasvātantryalakṣaṇā śaktiricchājñānakriyādyanantabhedabhinnāḥ śaktīrākṣipya vartate tatraiva viśrāmyan paraḥ prakāśaḥ sarvotkṛṣṭatayā pūjyaḥ | anye tattadavacchedabhājaḥ prakāśāḥ punarapakṛṣṭatayā adharasthitā āsanadaśāmadhiśerate--ityarthaḥ || etacca guruśāstrasaṃpradāyena asmābhiruktam--ityāha-- iti bhairavaparapūjātattvaṃ śrīḍāmare mahāyāge || 15-351 || svayameva suprasannaḥ śrīmān śaṃbhurmamādikṣat | nanu bhavatu nāma evaṃ tatrāpi manoyāge eva kimaṅgādi madhye pūjyamuta sarvatrāpi?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- bāhyayāge tu padmānāṃ tritaye'pi prapūjayet || 15-352 || astrāntaṃ parivāraughamiti nau daiśikāgamaḥ | kathañca etat?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- agnīśarakṣovāyvantadikṣu vidyāṅgapañcakam || 15-353 || śaktyaṅgāni śivāṅgāni tathaivātra punardvaye | astraṃ nyasyeccaturdikkaṃ madhye locanasaṃjñakam || 15-354 || patrāṣṭake'ṣṭakayugamaghorādeḥ svayāmalam | tathā dvādaśakaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ catuṣkaṃ miśritaṃ dviśaḥ || 15-355 || sarvaśo dviguṇādītthamāvṛtitvena pūjayet | lokapālāṃstataḥ sāstrānsvadikṣu daśasu kramāt || 15-356 || itthaṃ triśūlaparyantadevītādātmyavṛttitaḥ | tiṣṭhannatrārpayanviśvaṃ tarpayeddevatāgaṇam || 15-357 || tato japaṃ prakurvīta pratimantraṃ dvipañcadhā | anto'ntakaḥ, taddik dakṣiṇā | yaduktam-- "vidyāṅgapañcakaṃ paścādāgneyyādiṣu vinyaset | agnīśarakṣovāyūnāṃ dakṣiṇe ca yathākramam ||" (mā.vi. 8|76) iti | tathaiva āgneyyādikrameṇa | atra dvaye iti--śaktiśivāṅgalakṣaṇe | caturdikkamiti--pūrvaṃ hi dakṣiṇasyāmeva diśi--iti vyatirekārthaḥ | madhye locanasaṃjñakamiti--sarvaśeṣaḥ | miśritamiti--yāmalarūpatayā | dviśa iti--dvau vārau, tena dvādaśakasya dviguṇatve caturviśatirityādiḥ kramaḥ | sarvaśa iti--sarveṇa aṣṭakādyātmanā prakāreṇa yat yat pūjyaṃ tat tat dviguṇarūpameva--ityarthaḥ | etacca prāgeva saṃvāditam | sāstrāniti hastagatāstrān yaduktam-- "lokapālā bhavantyevaṃ hrasvāstrāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ | teṣāṃ hastagatāḥ pūjyā............................ ||" iti | triśūlaparyantadevīti--viśrāntisthānatvāt mātṛsadbhāvarūpā | dvipañcadheti--daśadhā || etadeva vyāptimukhena api ghaṭayati-- ekaikasya tryātmakatvādabhedāccāpi sarvaśaḥ || 15-358 || ekaikasminmantre tritayaṃ pratyekamantaḥ kṛtatritayamastīti pratimantraṃ sārvātmyāt navatvaṃ svarūpasthityavibhāgātmanā ca ekatvamiti daśadhātvam || 358 || nābhihṛtkaṇṭhatālūrdhvakuṇḍe jvalanavatsmaran | mantracakraṃ tatra viśvaṃ jvahvansaṃpādayeddhutim || 15-359 || dīkṣākarmaṇi kartavye dīkṣāṃ yenādhvanā guruḥ | cikīrṣurdeha evādau bhūyastaṃ mukhyato'rpayet || 15-360 || jvalanavaditi--atidīptayā | taduktam-- "...............................japaṃ paścātsamārabhet | svarūpe tallayo bhūtvā ekaikāṃ daśadhā smaret || jvalatpāvakasaṅkāśāṃ dhyātvā svāhāntamuccaret | sakṛdekaikaśo mantrī homakarmaprasiddhaye ||" (mā.vi. 8|78) iti | dīkṣākarmaṇīti--na tu nityamātre | yeneti--tattvādyanyatamena | tamiti--śodhyatayā abhimatamadhvānam ||360 || nanu evaṃ kṛte kiṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- dvādaśāntamidaṃ prāgraṃ triśūlaṃ mūlataḥ smaran | devīcakrāgragaṃ tyaktakramaḥ khecaratāṃ vrajet || 15-361 || mūlādhārād dviṣaṭkāntavyomāgrāpūraṇātmikā | khecarīyaṃ khasañcārasthitibhyāṃ khāmṛtāśanāt || 15-362 || idamuktasatattvaṃ mūlādhārādārabhya dvādaśāntaṃ yāvadatitīkṣṇamūlaprāntakoṭiviniviṣṭadevīcakraṃ triśūlamanudhyāyan nirāvaraṇapadaviśrāntyā tyaktakramaḥ khecaratāṃ vrajet parabodhagaganacārī bhavet--ityarthaḥ | yadiyameva mūlādhārādārabhya tālubhrūmadhyabrahmarandhralakṣaṇeṣu kheṣu samyak daṇḍākāratayā ūrdhvacaraṇāt, tatraiva nirodhātmanā ca avasthānena dvādaśānte catuścaturaṃgulīnavyāptyā sthitānāṃ śaktivyāpinīsamanātmanāṃ vyomnāmāpūraṇātmikā tadaikātmyamāpannā, ata eva khāmṛtasya parabodhānandasya carerbhakṣaṇārthatayā caraṇāt khecarī tadākhyā mahāmudrā--ityarthaḥ | yaduktam-- "baddhvā padmāsanaṃ yogī nābhāvakṣeśvaraṃ nyaset | daṇḍākāraṃ tu taṃ tāvannayedyāvatkakhatrayam || nigṛhya tatra tattūrṇaṃ pūrayetkhatrayeṇa tu | etāṃ baddhvā mahāvīraḥ khe gatiṃ pratipadyate ||" (mā.vi. 7|15) iti | ataśca itthaṃ triśūlavyāptimajānānasya khecarīmudrābandhe'pi naiva parasvarūpalābho bhavet--iti atra tātparyam | yaduktam-- "itthametadavijñāya śaktiśūlaṃ varānane | vaddhvāpi khecarīṃ mudrāṃ notpatatyavanītalāt ||" (mā.vi. 8|81) iti ||362 || atraiva devītrayaprādhānyena api vyāptiṃ darśayati-- amuṣmācchāmbhavācchūlāddhrasayeccaturaṃgulam | śākte tato'pyāṇave tattriśūlatritayaṃ sthitam || 15-363 || amuṣmāditi--parāprādhānyena dvādaśāntāvasthitāt, śākte iti-- brahmarandhradaṣṭāṃgulāntavyāptike parāparāpradhāne, tato'pi āṇave tat caturaṃgulaṃ hrāsayediti saṃbandhaḥ | tena brahmarandhrepari caturaṃgulāntamaparāpradhānamāṇavaṃ śūlam | taduktam-- "ityetacchāmbhavaṃ proktamaṣṭāntaṃ śāktamiṣyate | turyāntamāṇavaṃ vidyāditi śūlatrayaṃ matam ||" (mā.vi. 8|82) iti ||363 || evamapi asya kiṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tattriśūlatrayordhvordhvadevīcakrārpitātmakaḥ | kiṃ kiṃ na jāyate kiṃ vā na vetti na karoti vā || 15-364 || kiṃ kiṃ na jāyate iti--viśvātmaka eva saṃpadyate--ityarthaḥ ||364 || atraiva pṛthagyāge viśeṣāntaramāha-- ekaikāmathavā dekā mantraṃ vā padmagaṃ yajet | yāmalaikyāṅgavaktrādisadasattāvikalpataḥ || 15-365 || mantramiti--navātmādyanyatamam | tacca atra padmaṃ dalavyāptapārśvārādvayamāsanatvena cintyam | yāgaśca atra yāmalakrameṇa, ekavīratayā vā, aṅgavaktrādiyogena, tadayogena vā,--iti vikalpārthaḥ ||365 || evaṃ "....................śivo bhūtvā śivaṃ yajet |" ityādidṛśā prāṇādāvātmani śivībhāvaṃ bhāvayitvā bāhyayāgaṃ kuryāt--ityāha-- itthaṃ prāṇād vyomapadaparyantaṃ cetanaṃ nijam | śivībhāvyārcanāyogāttato bāhyaṃ vidhiṃ caret || 15-366 || itthamiti--antaryāgakrameṇa | vyometi--śūnyam ||366 || nanu antaścet yāgaḥ kṛtaḥ, tat kiṃ bāhyena?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- bahiryāgasya mukhyatve siddhyādiparikalpite | antaryāgaḥ saṃskriyāyai hyanyathārcayitā paśuḥ || 15-367 || yastu siddhyādivimukhaḥ sa bahiryajati prabhum | antarmahāyāgarūḍhyai tayaivāsau kṛtārthakaḥ || 15-368 || mukhyatve hetuḥ siddhyādiparikalpate iti--saṃskriyāyai iti--prāṇādeḥ | anyatheti--yaduktam-- "akṛtvā mānasaṃ yāgaṃ yo'nyaṃ yāgaṃ samārabhet | aśivaḥ sa tu vijñeyo na mokṣāya vidhīyate ||" (sva. 3|32) iti | tayaiveti--antarmahāyāgarūḍhyā | dehasya hi nyāsādinā śivī bhāvo vṛttaḥ, prāṇabuddhiśūnyānāṃ tu antaryāgeneti kimavaśiṣyate yadbāhiryāgena kāryamiti ||368 || iha ārurukṣūṇāṃ bāhyakrameṇa āntarīyavṛttirūḍhirjāyate iti kṣetragrahādyupakramaṃ bāhyayāgaṃ vaktumāha-- kṛtvāntaryāgamādāya dhānyādyastreṇa mantritam | dikṣu kṣiped vighnanude saṃhṛtyaiśīṃ diśaṃ nayet || 15-369 || nirīkṣaṇaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ ca tāḍanāpyāyane tathā | viguṇṭhanaṃ ca saṃskārāḥ sādhārāstriśiromate || 15-370 || gomūtragomayadadhikṣīrājyaṃ mantrayenmukhaiḥ | ūrdhvāntairaṅgaṣaṭkena kuśāmbvetena cokṣayet || 15-371 || bhūmiṃ śeṣaṃ ca śiṣyārthaṃ sthāpayetpañcagavyakam | pañca gavyāni yatrāsminkuśāmbuni taducyate || 15-372 || pañcagavyaṃ jalaṃ śāstre bāhyāśuddhivimardakam | laukikyāmaviśuddhā hi mṛditāyāmathāntarīm || 15-373 || aśuddhiṃ dagdhumāstheyaṃ mantrādi yadalaukikam | atra ca "tilā lājā yavāścaiva dūrvāḥ siddhārthakāḥ śubhāḥ | kusumāni ca śuklāni sasugandhīni bhūriśaḥ || riṣaccandanapaṅkena miśro'yaṃ vikiraḥ śubhaḥ |" iti dhānyādi jñeyam | mantritamiti--saptadhā | yaduktam-- "śivāmbhasāstrayuktena vikirāṇyabhimantrayet | saptakṛtvo'stramantreṇa sthitvā madhye tu prāgdiśaḥ || ūrdhvādho vikireddhānyānyastrabhūtāni cintayet | cāmareṇa suśubhreṇa astramantreṇa saṃharet || eśānyabhimukhānyeva nairṛtādyāvadaiśvaram |" iti | sādhārā iti--sarvakarmasu | saṃvāditaṃ ca etat snānaprakaraṇe | mantrayediti--arthāt pṛthak-pṛthak pātrastham | ūrdhvānteriti--tena gomūtraṃ sadyojātena, yāvadīśānena ājyam--iti kramaḥ | eteneti-- gomayādisaṃyojitena | bhūmimityanena pañcagavyānantaraṃ bhūgaṇeśāstrāṇāṃ pūjanamupakrāntam | pañcagavyaśabdaṃ vyutpādayati--pañcagavyānītyādi | gobhyo hitāni gavyāni pañcagavyāni samāhṛtāni vidyante yasmin kuśāmbuni, tat tatheti | āstheyamiti-- anusandhātavyam--ityarthaḥ || ata eva āha-- phādināntāṃ smareddekā pṛthivyādiśivāntagām || 15-374 || saṃhārakramasya hi āntarīmaśuddhiṃ dagdhumaucityamiti evamuktam || 374 || puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipenmadhye dhūpagandhāsavādi ca | tathaiva dadyādyāgaukomadhye tenāśu vigraham || 15-375 || samastaṃ devatācakramadhiṣṭhātṛ prakalpyate | anantanāle dharmādipatre sadvaidyakarṇike || 15-376 || ṣaḍutthe gandhapuṣpādyairgaṇeśaṃ hyaiśagaṃ yajet | utthitaṃ vighnasaṃśyāntyai pūjayitvā visarjayet || 15-377 || ............................................ ............................................ | tataḥ kumbhaṃ parāmodidravadravyaprapūritam || 15-378 || pūjitaṃ carcitaṃ mūlamanunā mantrayecchatam | asinā karkarīṃ pūrvamastrayāgo na cetkṛtaḥ || 15-379 || tamaiśānyāṃ yajetkumbhaṃ vāmasthakalaśānvitam | tataḥ sauradigāśrityā sāstrāṃllokeśvarānyajet || 15-380 || gandhapuṣpopahārādyairvidhinā mantrapūrvakam | tataḥ śiṣyo'sikalaśīhasto dhārāṃ prapātayan || 15-381 || guruṇā kumbhahastenānuvrajyo vadatā tvidam | bho bhoḥ śakra tvayā svasyāṃ diśi vighnapraśāntaye || 15-382 || sāvadhānena karmāntaṃ bhavitavyaṃ śivājñayā | tryakṣare nirṛtiprāye nāmni bhoḥśabdamekakam || 15-383 || apāsayedyato mantraśchandobaddho'yamīritaḥ | tata eśyāṃ diśi sthāpyaḥ sa kuṃbho vikiropari || 15-384 || dakṣiṇe cāstravārdhānī sthāpyā kuṃbhasya sāṃpratam | dadyādityatra cchedaḥ | teneti--puṣpāñjalikṣepādinā hetunā | taduktam-- "vāstuyāgaṃ tataḥ kuryānmālinyuccārayogataḥ | puṣpairañjalimāpūrya phakārādi samuccaran || dhyātvā śaktyantamadhvānaṃ nakārānte vinikṣipet |" (mā.vi. 8|89) iti | sadvaidyakarṇike iti--satī śuddhavidyaiva vaidyaṃ karṇikā yatra tasminvidyāpadmarūpe--ityarthaḥ | ṣaḍutthe iti--yaduktam-- "dattvānantaṃ tathā dharmaṃ jñānaṃ vairāgyameva ca | eśvaryaṃ karṇikāṃ ceti ṣaḍutthamidamāsanam ||" (8|93) iti | eśagamiti-- "...........................eśīṃ diśaṃ nayet |" (369) iti tatraiva karmaṇaḥ prakrāntatvāt | utthitamiti-- vighnaughanivāraṇodyuktatvāt | taduktam-- "gau(gām) ityanena vighneśaṃ gandhadhūpādibhiryajet | tasyāṅgāni gakāreṇa ṣaḍdīrghahrasvayogataḥ || trinetramuditaṃ dhyātvā gajāsyaṃ vāmanākṛtim |" (8|92) iti | siddhikāmasyeti--na mumukṣoḥ | yaduktam-- "..............ṣiddhikāmastu mahāstramanupūjayet |" (8|92) iti | āśeti--āśāsu sāstreṇa mātraṣṭakena āvṛtaṃ yuktam-- ityarthaḥ | taduktam-- "asyopari nyaseddhyātvā khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇam | vikarālaṃ mahādaṃṣṭraṃ mahograṃ bhrukuṭīmukham || svārṇairevāṅgaṣaṭkasamopetaṃ diṅmātṛparivāritam | svārṇairevāṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tu phaṭkāraparidīpitam || tadrūpameva sañcintya tato mātraṣṭakaṃ nyaset | indrāṇīṃ pūrvapatre tu savajrāṃ yugapatsmaret || āgneyīṃ śaktihastāṃ ca yāmyāṃ daṇḍakarāṃ tataḥ | nairṛtīṃ vāruṇīṃ caiva vāyakā ca vicakṣaṇaḥ || khaḍgapāśadhvajairyuktāṃ cintayedyugapat priye | kauberīṃ mudgarakarāmīśānīṃ śūlasaṃyutām ||" (8|98) iti | paścāditi--astrayāgasya | homo'pi atra tatsaṃkhyāka eva arthākṣiptaḥ | yaduktam-- "ādau ca kalaśaṃ kuryātsahasrādikamāntritam | sahasraṃ homayettatra tato japtvā visarjayet || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ pūrṇaṃ............................... |" (8|100) iti | tata iti--astrakalaśapūjādyanantaram | parāmodītianena prādhānyāt matādyuktam | carcitamiti--cūtapallavādibhiḥ | asinā karkarīṃ śataṃ mantrayet--iti saṃbandhaḥ | taduktam-- "tatrādau kumbhamādāya hemādimayamavraṇam | sarvaratnauṣadhīgarbhaṃ gandhāmbuparipūritam || cūtapallavavaktraṃ ca sraksūtrakṛtakaṇṭhakam | rakṣoghnatilakākrāntaṃ sitavastrayugāvṛtam || śatāṣṭottarasañjaptaṃ mūlamantraprapūjitam | vārdhānyapi tathābhūtā kintu sāstreṇa pūjitā ||" (8|103) iti | na cetkṛta iti--mumukṣuviṣaye | tatra hi tadeva karkarītvena pūjyaṃ bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | vāmasthakalaśeti--yaduktam-- "vāmabhāge tu kumbhasya........................ |" (sva. 3|77) ityādi upakramya śaṃprokṣya ca śivāmbhobhirvārdhānīṃ maṅgalānvitām | kumbhavaccarcayitvā tamāsanasyopari nyaset ||" (sva. 3|78) ityantam | dhārāṃ prapātayanniti--sauradigāśrityā pūrvādikrameṇa | idamiti--vakṣyamāṇam | nirṛtiprāye iti--tena nairṛte bhorityādi paṭhanīyam | chandobaddha iti--chandobhaṅge hi mantra eva ayaṃ na bhavediti bhāvaḥ | dakṣiṇe iti--kumbhasya | taduktam-- ṅītvā tatrāsane pūrvaṃ mūrtibhūtaṃ ghaṭaṃ nyaset | tasya dakṣiṇadigbhāge vārdhānīṃ viniveśayet ||" (8|107) iti || nanu evaṃ kumbhapūjanena kiṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- kumbhasthāmbusamāpattivṛṃhitaṃ mantravṛndakam || 15-385 || tejomātrātmanā dhyātaṃ sarvamāpyāyayedvidhim | ataḥ kumbhe mantragaṇaṃ sarvaṃ saṃpūjayed guruḥ || 15-386 || pūrveṇa vidhināstraṃ ca karkaryāṃ vighnanudyajet | madhyegṛhaṃ tato gandhamaṇḍale pūjayed guruḥ || 15-387 || trikaṃ yāmalataikyābhyāmekaṃ vā mantradaivatam | sarvaṃ vidhimiti--vakṣyamāṇam | ata iti--sarvavidhyāpyāyakāritvāt | pūrveṇa vidhineti--ṣoḍhānyāsādinā | madhyegṛhamiti--gṛhamadhye brahmasthāne--ityarthaḥ | taduktam-- "gandhamaṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā brahmasthāne vicakṣaṇaḥ | tatra saṃpūjayetṣaṭkaṃ trikaṃ vāpyekameva vā ||" (8|109) iti || idānīṃ vahnikāryamabhidhātumupakramate-- agnikāryavidhānāya tataḥ kuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet || 15-388 || śuddhamantrādisañjalpasaṅkalpotthamapūrvakam | evaṃ maṇḍalapūjānantaramagnikarma vidhātumadvayamayatayā śuddhasya ata eva mantrādirūpasya "kriyā kuṇḍalinī kuṇḍaṃ...................... |" ityādyanusaṃdhyātmanaḥ sañjalpasya prarohātmakāt saṅkalpādutthitam | ata eva alaukikatvādapūrvaṃ kuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet bahirevamanusandadhyāt-- ityarthaḥ || nanu sarvatraiva kuṇḍasya ullekhasekakuṭṭanādyātmanā saṃskārajātena bahiḥ prakalpanamuktam, iha punarevaṃ kasmādabhidhīyate ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- śivasya yā kriyāśaktistatkuṇḍamiti bhāvanāt || 15-389 || paramaḥ khalu saṃskāro vināpyanyaiḥ kriyākramaiḥ | etadeva anyatra api atidiśati-- evaṃ dehe sthaṇḍile vā liṅge pātre jale'nale || 15-390 || puṣpādiṣu śiśau mukhyaḥ saṃskāraḥ śivatādṛśe | kimatra pramāṇam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- uktaṃ śrīyogasañcāre tathāhi parameśinā || 15-391 || tadeva paṭhati-- caturdaśavidhe bhūte puṣpe dhūpe nivedane | dīpe jape tathā home sarvatraivātra caṇḍikā || 15-392 || juhoti japati preddhe pūjayedvihased vrajet | āhāre maithune saiva dehasthā karmakāriṇī || 15-393 || preddhe iti--dīpyate--ityarthaḥ | evaṃ paraiva saṃvit tena tena rūpeṇa parisphuratīti sarvatra anusandhātavyam--iti atra tātparyam ||393 || yeṣāṃ punarevaṃ saṃvitpraroho nāsti, tānprati ayaṃ bāhyaḥ kriyākramaḥ--ityāha-- tādṛśīṃ ye tu no rūḍhāṃ saṃvittimadhiśerate | akramāttatprasiddhyarthaṃ kramiko vidhirucyate || 15-394 || evaṃ caiṣāṃ siddhiḥ syāt--ityāha-- ahaṃ śivo mantramayaḥ saṅkalpā me tadātmakāḥ | tajjaṃ ca kuṇḍavahnyādi śivātmeti sphuṭaṃ smaret || 15-395 || ata eva hi tatrāpi dārḍhyādārḍhyāvalokanāt | kriyamāṇe kṛte vāpi saṃskriyālpetarāpi vā || 15-396 || tatrāpīti--kramike vidhau | alpatareti--uktaṃ ca etat prāk-- "kriyayā siddhikāmo yaḥ sa kriyāṃ bhūyasīṃ caret |" (143) ityādi bahuprakāram ||396 || etadeva dṛṣṭāntamukhena hṛdayaṅgamayati-- yathā hi kaścitpratibhādaridro'bhyāsapāṭavāt | vākyaṃ gṛhṇāti ko'pyādau tathātrāpyavabudhyatām || 15-397 || tatra kuṇḍasya tāvatsaṃskārānāha-- ullekhasekakuṭṭanalepacaturmārgamakṣavṛtiparikalanam | staraparidhiviṣṭarasthitisaṃskārā daśāstrataḥ kuṇḍagatāḥ || 15- 398|| ullekhaḥ khananam | sekaḥ āpyāyanam | kuṭṭanaṃ niviḍatāpādanam | lepaḥ samīkaraṇam | samadhyagranthi dārbhamāsanaṃ viṣṭaraḥ ||398 || anyat svayameva viṣamatvāt vyācaṣṭe-- madhyagrahaṇaṃ darbhadvayena kuśasaṃvṛtiśca bhittīnām | prāṅmukharekhātritayordhvarekhikāḥ kuśasamāvṛtiśca bahiḥ || 15-399 || śastalatāścaturaśraṃ daśalokeśārcanāsanavidhiśca | sadmāsādanamastrāgnitejasā rakṣaṇaṃ ca kuṇḍasya || 15-400 || bhūmeḥ śivāgnidhṛtyai śaktirvighnāpasāraṇaṃ cārthāḥ | tatastu pūjite kuṇḍe kriyāśaktitayā sphuṭam || 15-401 || mātṛkāṃ mālinīṃ vāpi nyasyetsaṅkalparūpiṇīm | darbhadvayena prāgudaṅmukhena catuṣpathākāreṇa caturmārgam | kuṇḍabhittīnāmantarūrdhvamukhaiḥ kuśaiḥ paritaḥ saṃvaraṇamakṣavāṭaḥ | kuśāgreṇa pūrvāparāyatarekhātrayamadhye dakṣiṇottarāyatā rekhā vajrīkaraṇam | kuṇḍabahistejaḥpuñjamayaiḥ kuśairāstaraṇaṃ staraḥ | pūrvādidikpūjyānāṃ brahmaviṣṇusadāśivaśivānāmādhāraśaktirūpāḥ śastā yajñakarmavṛkṣotthā hastamātrāḥ satvacaścatasraḥ śākhāḥ paridhayaḥ | tatra dve pūrvānane, dve saumyānane yābhiḥ kuṇḍabahiścaturaśrasaṃniveśo jāyate | eṣāṃ yathāyogaṃ prayojanamāha--daśetyādi | lokeśeti upalakṣaṇaṃ, tena brahmādīnāmapi | taduktam-- "..........................brahmāṇaṃ pūrvaviṣṭare |" (sva. 2|220) iti | sadmāsādanamiti--vāgīśyā hi guptyarthamāvarakaprāyamakṣavāṭena gṛhaṃ parikalpyate ityetadasya prayojanam | rakṣaṇamiti--astramantrasya | śivāgnidhṛtyai śaktiriti-- ullekhādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ vajrīkaraṇasya ca | vighnāpasāraṇaṃ-- starāṇām | daśetyanena nirīkṣaṇādīnāṃ pañcānāṃ saṃskārāṇāṃ neha parigaṇanam--iti kaṭākṣitam | te hi sarvakarmasu sādhāraṇā iti uktam | pūjite iti--"oṃ kriyāśaktyātmane kuṇḍāya namaḥ" iti prayogeṇa | saṅkalparūpiṇīmiti-- vāgīśvarīrūpām || ata eva āha-- saṅkalpadevyā yatsṛṣṭidhāma tryaśraṃ kriyātmakam || 15-402 || jñānaśukrakaṇaṃ tatra triḥ prakṣobhya vinikṣipet | sā ca1 arthādṛtumatī | taduktam-- ṅīlotpaladalābhāsāmṛtumaccārulocanām | dhyātvā caivaṃvidhāṃ dekā sthāpayetkuṇḍamadhyataḥ ||" iti | tannyāse ca "o hrīṃ bhagavati mālini idaṃ sthānamadhitiṣṭha namaḥ" iti, "oṃ bhagavan śabdarāśe idaṃ sthānamadhitiṣṭha namaḥ" iti ca prayegaḥ | tryaśraṃ sṛṣṭidhāmeti vahnijananānuguṇyāduktam | triḥ prakṣobhyeti--kuṇḍabāhye yonikṣobhārtham | yaduktam-- ".........................vidyāmoṃ hrīmiti nyaset | śivamomiti vinyasya saṃpūjya dvitayaṃ punaḥ || tāmrapātre śarāve vā ānayejjātavedasam | śivaśukramiti dhyātvā vidyāyonau vinikṣipet ||" (8|113) iti| tathā "dhruveṇa kuṇḍabāhye tu tridhā bhramyāvatārayet |" iti || etadeva vyāptigarbhīkāreṇa prapañcayati-- icchātaḥ kṣubhitaṃ jñānaṃ vimarśātmakriyāpade || 15-403 || rūḍhaṃ jñatvādipañcāṅgavispaṣṭaṃ jājvalītyalam | iha parānandollāsacamatkāramayādautsukyāt jātakṣobhaṃ sat jñānaṃ svavimarśanamātrasārāyāṃ svātantryalakṣaṇāyāṃ kriyāyāṃ viśrāntaṃ śarvajñaḥ sarvakartā ca vyāpakaḥ parameśvaraḥ | sa evāhaṃ śaivadharmā iti dārḍhyācchivo bhavet ||" iti bhaṅgyā sarvajñatvādibhiranantaśaktitvasya svatantratayaiva svīkārāt pañcabhirguṇairvispaṣṭaṃ jājvalīti sarvaparapramātṛtayaiva prasphurati--ityarthaḥ | atha ca parasparābhiṣaṅgānubandhino'bhilāṣādullasitaṃ vīryarūpaṃ saṅkalparūpiṇyā vāgīśvaryāḥ kriyātmake sṛṣṭidhāmani alaṃ prāptaprarohaṃ sat sarvajñatvādirūpaiḥ pañcabhirvidyāṅgaiḥ saṃskāryatayā parāmṛṣṭaṃ jājvalīti garbhādhānakrameṇa nāmakaraṇaparyantaṃ bahiḥ siddhimiyāt-- ityarthaḥ || ata eva āha-- tenāṅgapañcakaireva hutiṃ dadyātsakṛtsakṛt || 15-404 || janmādyakhilasaṃskāraśuddho'gnistāvatā bhavet | janmādīti janmana ādirgarbhādhānādirakhilasaṃskārastacca ādiryasya nāmakaraṇāderiti ekaśeṣaḥ, tena garbhādhānapuṃsavanasīmantonnayana jātakarmanāmakaraṇākhyasyasaṃskārapañcakasya ca anena siddhiriti | taduktam-- "tatastvāhutayaḥ pañcavidyāṅgaireva homayet | jananādi tataḥ karma sarvamevaṃ kṛte kṛtam ||" (8|114) iti || nanu etāvataiva kathamevaṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- pañcāṅgameva pṛthvyādirūpaṃ kaṭhinatādikāḥ || 15-405 || śaktīrdadhadvahnigatāḥ kuryād garbhādikāḥ kriyāḥ | nanu anye'pi vaktrābhighārādayaḥ saṃskāraviśeṣā avaśiṣyante iti kimiha te na uktāḥ?--ityāśaṅkya tatpūrṇatāsaṃpattyarthamāha-- tato'khilādhvasaddevīcakragarbhāṃ parāparām || 15-406 || smaranpūrṇāhutivaśātpūrayedagnisaṃskriyāḥ | pūraṇe heturakhilādhvasaddevīgarbhāmiti || evaṃ saṃskṛte'gnau śivatvamāpādayitumāha-- tathā mantreśayuksatyasaṅkalpamahasā jvalan || 15-407 || vahnistacchivasaṅkalpatādātmyācchivatātmakaḥ | tathā pūrvoktena prakāreṇa mantrairīśena ca yuktasya tadaikyamāpannasya ācāryasya yaḥ saṅkalpitārthasaṃpattyā satyaḥ śivo bhavati evamātmā saṅkalpaḥ, tasya mahasā māhātmyena jvalan yathāyathamutkarṣāsādanena dīpyan vahnistena saṅkalpyamānena śivena tādātmyācchivātmakastaddharmaiva bhavet--ityarthaḥ || etacca asmābhirguruparamparopanatamabhihitamiti vivecanayogyam--ityāha-- ityetatsaṃskriyātattvaṃ śrīśaṃbhurme nyarūpayat || 15-408 || mayāpi darśitaṃ śuddhabuddhayaḥ praviviñcatām | ata eva atra vipratipannā dūraṃ nirastāḥ--ityāha-- tenātra ye codayanti yathā bālasya saṃskriyā || 15-409 || vahnau vahnestathānyatretyanavasthaiva saṃskṛteḥ | te nirutthānavihatā naye'smingurudarśane || 15-410 || anyatreti--anyasmin vahnau | anavastheti--anyo'pi hi vahniḥ kimasaṃsakṛtaḥ saṃskṛto vā | atra asaṃskṛtatve asya homāyogyatvam | saṃskāro'pi asya kiṃ svatra paratra vā | svatra cet prathamameva tathā astu kiṃ vahnyantarāpekṣaṇena, paratra tu punarevaṃ cintāyāmaparyavasānameveti | nirutthānavihatā iti--na hi asminnaye vahnyantarāpekṣā kācidasti yujyate vā--iti bhāvaḥ ||410 || idānīmanantarakaraṇīyamāha-- jāte'gnau saṃskṛte śaive śabdarāśiṃ ca mālinīm | pitarau pūjayitvā svaṃ śuddhaṃ dhāma visarjayet || 15-411 || śuddhāgnerbhāgamādāya carvarthaṃ sthāpayetpṛthak | evamapi dṛḍhapratipattipavitrīkṛtānprati bāhyasaṃskāranirapekṣatayā vahniṃ saṃskartuṃ yuktyantaramāha-- athavāgneḥ śikhāṃ vāmaprāṇenādāya hṛjjuṣā || 15-412 || cidagninaikyamānīya kṣipeddakṣeṇa saṃskṛtām | śikhāmiti--arthādasaṃskṛtām | ādāyeti--pūrakabhaṅgyā | kṣipediti-- recakayuktyā | saṃskṛtāmiti--hṛjjuṣā cidagninā sāmarasyāpatteḥ | yaduktam-- "jvalitasyāthavā vahneścitiṃ vāmena vāyunā | ākṛṣya hṛdi saṃkumbhya dakṣiṇena punaḥ kṣipet || pūrṇāṃ ca pūrvavaddadyācchivāgneraparo vidhiḥ |" (8|117) iti || nanu evamabhidhāne ko'bhiprāyaḥ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- śiva ityabhimānena dṛḍhena hi vilokanam || 15-413 || sarvasya saṃskriyā tattvaṃ tattasmai yadyato'malam | atraiva śāstrāntarapakṣamapi āha-- navāhutīratho dadyānnavātmasahitena tu || 15-414 || śivāgnaye tārapūrvaṃ svāhāntaṃ saṃskriyā bhavet | śivacaitanyasāmānyavyomarūpe'nale tataḥ || 15-415 || prāgvadādhāramādheyaṃ devīcakraṃ ca yojayet | tāraḥ praṇavaḥ | tata iti--evaṃ saṃskārānantaram || nanu agnāveva saṃskārahomaḥ sruvādibhiḥ kāryaḥ, tat prathamameṣāmeva saṃskāraḥ kasmāt na kṛtaḥ?--ityāha-- sruvaṃ srucaṃ ca saṃpaśyedadhovaktrau kramād guruḥ || 15-416 || śivaśaktitayābhyarcyau tathetthaṃ saṃskriyānayoḥ | saṃpaśyediti--paradṛṣṭyā | etacca prokṣaṇādīnāṃ caturṇāmapi upalakṣaṇam, te hi sarvakarmasu sādhāraṇā ityuktam | adhomukhāviti-- sṛṣṭyunmukhatābhiprāyeṇa | itthamiti adhovaktratayā saṃdarśanādikrameṇa | taduktam-- "................ṣthāpayettāvadhomukhau |" (sva. 2|231) iti, ".......ṣrukśaktistu sruvaḥ śivaḥ |" iti || nanu anayoranyatra bahuprakāraṃ saṃskārajātamuktam, śrīpūrvaśāstre punastannāmāpi na spṛṣṭaṃ yena nirīkṣaṇābhyarcanamātrameva tatsaṃskāranimittamiha uktamiti kimetat?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tattvasaṃdarśanānnānyatsaṃskārasyāsti jīvitam || 15-417 || iti vaktuṃ sruvādīśaḥ śrīpūrve na samaskarot | iha sruksruvādīnāṃ homayogyatvamādhātuṃ hi tatra tatra saṃskārajātamuktam | tacca etāvataiva siddhaṃ kimanena | asmaddarśane hi śivatāpattireva paramaḥ saṃskāraḥ | sa ca arghapātravipruṭprokṣaṇādinaiva sidhyediti uktaṃ prāg bahuśaḥ | yadāgamo'pi-- "kartavyā yasya saṃśuddhiranyasyāpyatra vastunaḥ | tasyānenaiva mārgeṇa prakartavyā vijānatā ||" (mā.viṭaṃ.8|51) iti | evamājyādāvapi jñeyam | ataśca atra śāstrāntarādiha na kiñcidapi apekṣaṇīyam, arghapātravipruṭprokṣaṇādinaiva saṃskārasiddhestadapekṣāyā eva abhāvāt | anyathā hi sarvameva apekṣaṇīyamiti aparyavasitameva anuṣṭhānaṃ syāt | yadāhuḥ-- ṅa ca śāstrāntare kartuṃ yuktaṃ śāstrāntaraśrutam | śāstrasyānyānapekṣatvātpuṃbuddhiprabhavaṃ hi tat || sāpekṣatve'pyapekṣaiva mānaṃ yāvadapekṣate | tāvadevānyataḥ kāryaṃ nānyatsyādanavasthiteḥ ||" iti | evamagnigamadhivasānamabhidhāya tarpaṇamāha-- tatastilairmṛgīṃ madhyānāmāṃguṣṭhavaśād guruḥ || 15-418 || kṛtvā mūlaṃ tarpayeta śatenājyasruvaistathā | aṅgavaktraṃ ṣaḍaṃśena śeṣāṃścāpi daśāṃśataḥ || 15-419 || sahasrādikahomo'pi tṛptyai vittānusārataḥ | mṛgīṃ kṛtveti | yaduktam-- "aṃguṣṭhāgrasamāsakte madhyānāme maheśvari | tarjanī ca kaniṣṭhā ca procchirte virale kṛte || mṛgī nāma mahāmudrā............................... |" iti | na ca homasya śatikatvameva niyama ityāha--sahasretyādi | ata eva tatra tatra ".........................vittaśāṭhyaṃ na kārayet |" iti uktam || nanu yadi śatikenaiva homena tarpaṇaṃ sidhyet, tat kiṃ vittakṣayakāriṇā sahasrādikena?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- sati vitte'pi lobhādigrasto bāhyapradhānatām || 15-420 || prathayaṃścidguṇībhāvācchaktipātaṃ na vindati | bāhyapradhānatā prathayanniti bāhyedhanādāvāgrahāt | yathoktam-- "vibhave sati yo lobhānna kuryādvidhivistaram | nāsau phalamavāpnoti jātucitparameśvari ||" iti | nanu etāvataiva śaktipātaṃ na vindati ityatra kiṃ pramāṇam?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- uktaṃ svacchandatantre taddīkṣito'pi na mokṣabhāk || 15-421 || iha tāvat kṛtamakṛtaṃ na bhavatīti avivādaḥ | tat salobhāderdīkṣāyāṃ kṛtasya karmaṇaḥ kiṃ phalaṃ syāt ?-- ityāśaṅkate-- nanu yattasya dīkṣāyāṃ kṛtaṃ karmāsya kiṃ phalam | etadeva pratividhatte-- tatrāhurgamaśāstrajñā vāmāśaktimayāstadā || 15-422 || mantrā badhnanti taṃ samyagbhavakārāmahāgṛhe | tadeti bāhyapradhānatāyāṃ cidguṇībhāve sati--ityarthaḥ || nanu yadi eṣāṃ vāmā śaktirevaṃ phaladāyinī, taduditāpi jyeṣṭhā śaktiḥ kiṃ vyarthaiva syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yā tvanugrāhikā śaktisteṣāṃ sā gurudīpitā || 15-423 || śodhayeta svaśāstrasthaniṣkāmollaṅghanakriyām | yā punasteṣāṃ vṛttadīkṣāṇāmanugrāhikā śaktiḥ, sā guruṇā karmayogajñānairuttejitā satī svatra dīkṣādyanuṣṭhānanimittamātmīyatāṃ prāpite śāstre sthitasya vidhiniṣedhātmanaḥ samayasya niṣkāmamanicchāpūrvaṃ kriyamāṇamullaṅghanaṃ śodhayeta, tathātve'pi "tasmādakṛtavighātātkañcitkālaṃ piśācavararājaḥ | bhūtvā vimalātmāsau vrajati ca samatāṃ pareśena ||" ityādidṛśā svarūpābhivyaktiparyavasānaiva syāt bāhyapradhānatayā cidguṇībhāvena, vāmāśaktyadhiṣṭhāne tu mūlata eva svarūpasya tirohitatvāt na kiñcidapi kuryāditi yuktamuktam-- ".......ḷobhādigrastaḥ śaktipātaṃ na vindati |" (421) iti | uktaṃ ca prāk śa hi bhedaikavṛttitvaṃ śivajñāne śrute'pyalam | nojjhatīti dṛḍhaṃ vāmādhiṣṭhitastatpaśūttamaḥ || śivenaiva tirobhāvya sthāpito niyaterbalāt | kathaṅkāraṃ patipadaṃ prayātu paratantritaḥ ||" (13|316) iti | evaṃ homānte tatpūrṇatāsaṃpattaye pūrṇāhutirdātavyā iti tatprayogamāha-- tata ūrdhvādharanyāsādanyonyaunmukhyasundaram || 15-424 || sruksruvaṃ śivaśaktyātmādāyājyāmṛtapūritam | samacittaprāṇatanuraikātmyavidhiyogataḥ || 15-425 || vāmaṃ srugdaṇḍagaṃ hastaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ sopayāmakam | kaṇṭhādhogaṃ vinikṣipya dṛḍhamāpīḍya yatnavān || 15-426 || adhaḥ kuryātsrucaṃ prāṇamūrdhvordhvaṃ saṃniyojayan | yāvad dviṣaṭkaparyante bodhāgnau candracakrataḥ || 15-427 || srugagrātparamaṃ hlādi patedamṛtamuttamam | tāvadvahnau mantramukhe vauṣaḍantāṃ hutiṃ kṣipet || 15-428 || ūrdhvādharanyāsāditi śivaśaktyātmeti ca yathāyogam, tena srugūrdhvaṃ sruvaḥ | yaduktam-- ṅābhisthāne sruco mūlamuttānāgramukhaṃ samam | srucyupari sruvaṃ devi kṛtvā caivamadhomukham ||" iti | ata eva śaktiśivātmakatvādanayoranyonyaunmukhyamucitaṃ yena prekṣitaphalasaṃpattiḥ | ata eva anyonyaunmukhyena parasparasvarūpānupraveśāt srugekagāmitve'pi aviśeṣeṇa uktam-- ājyāmṛtapūritamiti | evamevaṃvidhaṃ sruksruvamādāya parādvayānusandhānādaikadhyāpannadehaprāṇabuddhyādirācāryaḥ srugvaduttānaṃ vāmaṃ hastaṃ sruco daṇḍamūlagaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ ca sopayāmaṃ sruvavadadhomukhaṃ sruvasyaiva kaṇṭhādadho vedikākāramagrapīṭhaṃ gataṃ tatprāntaśliṣṭaṃ kṛtvā evaṃsaṃniveśābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ dṛḍhamāpīḍya yatnavān sāvadhānaḥ prāṇaṃ hṛdayādārabhya ūrdhvordhvaṃ samyak tattatpadollaṅghanakrameṇa niyojayannājyadhārāpātamanusandhāya srucaṃ śanaiḥ śanairadhaḥ kuryāt yāvat dvādaśāntāvasthite viśvaploṣakāriṇī bodhāgnau cetanālakṣaṇāyāḥ srucaḥparāṃ kāṣṭhāmadhitiṣṭhataścakrākāratayā paramaṃ hlādi ata eva uttamamamṛtaṃ patet bodhāgnyupodbodhakatayā prasaret, tāvat tadekamayatānusandhānena sarvamantrāṇāṃ tattaddravyakavalīkārakaraṇatayā mukhe bāhye vahnau tṛptyādhāyakatayā vauṣaḍantāṃ hutiṃ kṣipet pūrṇāhatiṃ dadyāt--ityarthaḥ | upayāma ūrdhvagranthirjñānakhaṅgatayā pratīto veṇyākāro dārbhaḥ saṃniveśaḥ | yadāhuḥ-- "darbhāṇāṃ tālamānena kṛtā ṣaṭitraśatā dalaiḥ | saptajaptā śivāstreṇa veṇī bodhāsiruttamaḥ ||" iti ||428 || nanu evamabhisandhāne ka iva abhiprāyaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- ya ūrdhve kila saṃbodhaḥ kuṇḍe sa pratibimbitaḥ | vahniḥ prāṇaḥ sruksruvau ca snehaḥ saṅkalpacidrasaḥ || 15-429 || itthaṃ jñātvāditaḥ kuṇḍasruksruvājyamanūnbhṛśam | dvādaśāntavibodhāgnau ruddhvā pūrṇāhutiṃ kṣipet || 15-430 || yaḥ kila ūrdhve sthitaḥ saṃbodhaḥ, so'rthādadhaḥ kuṇḍe pratibimbito vahniḥ, yaśca evaṃvidhaḥ prāṇastau sruksruvau, yaśca evaṃ bhedaparāmarśātmā cidrasaḥ, sa sneha ityanusandhāya prathamaṃ kuṇḍādīn dvādaśāntavibodhāgnau bhṛśaṃ ruddhvā bimbaprāye tatra tatra ārohakrameṇa sāmarasyaṃ prāpayya pūrṇāhutiṃ kṣipet yathā pratibimbaprāyāṇāṃ bāhyānāmeṣāmadho'dha evaṃ avasthitiḥ syāt ||430 || nanu bimbasya ūrdhvordhvamavasthāne pratibimbasya adho'dhaḥ sthitirbhavediti ko'yaṃ nayaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkā garbhīkṛtya dṛṣṭāntayati-- yathā yathā hi gaganamutpatetkalahaṃsakaḥ | jale bimbaṃ bruḍatyasya tathetyatrāpyayaṃ vidhiḥ || 15-431 || bimbamiti--pratibimbarūpam ||431 || evamanusandhāne prakārāntaramāha-- svābhāvikaṃ sthiraṃ caiva dravaṃ dīptaṃ calaṃ nabhaḥ | māyā bindustathaivātmā nādaḥ śaktiḥ śivastathā || 15-432 || itthaṃ vyāpyavyāpakato vibhedyābhyantarāntaram | tadadhaḥsthāni pṛthvyādimūlāntāni tathā pumān || 15-433 || avidyārāganiyatikālamāyākalāstathā | aṇurvidyā tadīśeśau sādākhyaṃ śaktikuṇḍalī || 15-434 || vyāpinī samanaunmanyaṃ tato'nāmani yojayet | recakastho madhyanāḍīsandhivid gururityadaḥ || 15-435 || proktaṃ traiśirase tantre parayojanavarṇane | iha khalu pārameśvarī svarūpagopanākārā māyākhyā śaktirvyāpakatvāt jñatvakartṛtvādyātmakaṃ svābhāvikaṃ rūpaṃ vyāpya ācchādya āste iti etatsaṅkocitaḥ sakalādirātmā vyāpakatvāt sthiraṃ pārthivaṃ rūpamitthaṃ vakṣyamāṇena krameṇa vyāptā āste | binduśca āpyāyakatvāt dravamāpyam, nādaśca dīptamāgneyam, sparśapradhānā śaktiśca calaṃ vāyavīyam, nirāvaraṇatvācchivaśca nābhasamiti | etat "pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca | pañcaitāni tu tattvāni yairvyāptamakhilaṃ jagat ||" ityādidṛśā pṛthivyādiśaktiparyantapañcatriṃśattattvagarbhīkāreṇa madhyanāḍīsandhivit tanmarmajñaḥ, ata eva ūrdhvarecakastho guruḥ ".........................ṣaṭtyāgātsaptame layaḥ |" (sva. 4|267) iti bhaṅgyā tattatpadollaṅghanena ābhyantarādābhyantaramūrdhvamūrdhvaṃ vibhedya anantaramanāmani anākhye dvādaśāntāvasthite paramaśive samanantaroktayuktyā yojayediti | evaṃ śrītriśirobhairave yojanikāprakaraṇe vibhajya uktam || evametat prasaṅgādabhidhāya carusaṃsiddhiṃ vaktumāha-- tataḥ prāksthāpitānyastamantrasaṃskṛtavahninā || 15-436 || caruḥ sādhyo'thavā śiṣyairhomena samakālakaḥ | carau ca vīradravyāṇi laukikānyathavecchayā || 15-437 || carusiddhau samastāśca kriyā hṛnmantrayogataḥ | tataścaruṃ samādāya gururājyena pūritām || 15-438 || srucaṃ sruvaṃ vā kṛtvaiva bhuktimuktyanusārataḥ | devānāmatha śaktīnāṃ yantrāṇāṃ tu trayaṃ trayam || 15-439 || saptamaṃ mātṛsadbhāvaṃ kramādekaikaśaḥ paṭhan | svā ityamṛtavarṇena vahnau hutvājyaśeṣakam || 15-440 || carau hetyagnirūpeṇa juhuyāttatpunaḥ punaḥ | tata iti--tarpaṇānantaram | anyastamantreti yaduktam-- "āpyāścarupuroḍāśāḥ pañcasaṃskārasaṃskṛte | anāhṛtaśive vahnau homastvāvāhite śivaḥ ||" iti | ataśca śuddhāgneriti tatra uktam | sādhya iti--svayamācāryeṇa | homena samakālaka iti--śiṣyāṇāṃ homādāvavyagratvāt | vīradravyāṇi--sārādirūpāṇi | laukikāni--kṣīrataṇḍulādirūpāṇi | icchayeti--vīrāṇāmavīrāṇāṃ vā | samastāḥ kriyā--iti-- sthālyādigrahaṇatadabhimantraṇadarvīvighaṭṭanādyāḥ | amṛtavarṇeneti--savayorāpyāyakāritvāt | agnirūpeṇeti--hasya śivābhidhāyitayā pramātṛrūpatvāt | punaḥ punariti--itthaṃ pratyāhuti prayogaḥ kāryaḥ--ityarthaḥ | evaṃ hi agnau svā iti somabhāgaḥ somātmani carau, hā iti agnibhāgaśca nyasto bhavet yena ubhayamapi agnīṣomātmakaṃ saṃpadyate iti | yacchrutiḥ-- "yo ha vai taddhaviragnīṣomābhyāṃ juhoti tasyaitadamṛtībhavati |" iti || ata eva āha-- bhojyabhojakacarvagnyoritthamekānusandhitaḥ || 15-441 || svāhāpratyavamarśātsyātsamantrādadvayaṃ param | paramadvayamiti--agnīṣomaikātmyāpatteḥ || nanu evaṃ bhojyabhojakayoḥ sāmyameva uktaṃ syāditi kimetat?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- eṣa saṃpātasaṃskāraścarorbhoktā hyadhiṣṭhitaḥ || 15-442 || bhogyasya paramaṃ sāraṃ bhogyaṃ narnarti yatnataḥ | paramaṃ sāramiti bhogyasya bhoktari viśrāmāt, ata eva narnarti kṣobhātmanā parisphuratīti uktam || saṃpātaśabdasya anvarthatāṃ darśayati-- samamekānusandhānātpātato bhoktṛbhogyayoḥ || 15-443 || anyo'nyatra ca saṃpātātsaṅgamāccetthamucyate | atra tulyakālārthatvaṃ ca avayavārthaḥ, saṅgamārthatvaṃ tu samudāyārthaḥ || evaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ caruṃ ṣoḍhā vibhajati-- sthaṇḍile kumbhakarkaryorbhāgaṃ bhāgaṃ nivedayet || 15-444 || bhāgenāgnau mantratṛptirdvayaṃ śiṣyātmanoratha | itthaṃ vihitakartavyo vijñāpyeśaṃ tadīritaḥ || 15-445 || śaktipātakramācchiṣyānsaṃskartu niḥsared bahiḥ | tatraiṣāṃ pañcagavyaṃ ca caruṃ daśanamārjanam || 15-446 || tasya pātaḥ śubhaḥ prācīsaumyaiśāpyordhvadiggataḥ | aśubho'nyatra tatrāstrahomo'pyaṣṭaśataṃ bhavet || 15-447 || netramantritasadvastrabaddhanetrānacañcalān | ananyahṛdayībhūtānbalāditthaṃ nirodhataḥ || 15-448 || muktāratnādikusumasaṃpūrṇāñjalikān guruḥ | praveśya sthaṇḍilopāgra upaveśyaiva jānubhiḥ || 15-449 || prakṣepayedañjaliṃ taṃ taiḥ śiṣyairbhāvitātmabhiḥ | añjaliṃ punarāpūrya teṣāṃ lāghavataḥ paṭam || 15-450 || dṛśornivārayetso'pi śiṣyo jhaṭiti paśyati | uktaṃ ca "hṛdayena caroḥ siddhiryājñikaiḥ kṣīrataṇḍulaiḥ | saṃpātaṃ saptabhirmantraistataḥ ṣaḍbhāgabhājitam || śivāgniguruśiṣyāṇāṃ vārdhānīkumbhayoḥ samam |" (mā.viṭaṃ. 8|122) iti | vijñāpyeti "gurutvena tvayaivāhamājñaptaḥ parameśvara | anugrāhyāstvayā śiṣyāḥ śivaśaktipracoditāḥ || tadete tadvidhāḥ prāptāstvameṣāṃ kurvanugraham | madīyāṃ tanumāviśya yenāhaṃ tvatsamo bhave(bhavan) ||(9|38) iti | tadīrita iti--kuru evamiti prokta iti | tatreti--bahiḥ, dadyāditi śeṣaḥ | tasyeti--daśanamārjanasya | tatreti--aśubhe | taduktam-- "ūrdhvānanaṃ yadā tiṣṭhedrājyaṃ mokṣamavāpnuyāt | adhomukhe tu maraṇaṃ hṛdayena śataṃ hunet || pūrvasyāṃ yogasaṃsiddhirāgneyyāṃ vyādhimādiśet | yāmyāyāṃ maraṇaṃ vidyānnairṛtyāṃ kalaho bhavet || vāruṇyāṃ dhanasaṃpuṣṭirvāyavyoccāṭanaṃ bhavet | saumyāyāṃ siddhimāpnoti mokṣamīśānagocare ||" iti | anena ca dantasaṃskāra uktaḥ | tairiti--evaṃ praveśitaiḥ prayojyakartṛbhiḥ | lāghavata iti--yathā asya jhaṭityeva sthaṇḍiladarśanaṃ bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ || evamasya kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- jhaṭityālokite māntraprabhāvollāsite sthale || 15-451 || tadāveśavaśācchiṣyastanmayatvaṃ prapadyate | etadeva dṛṣṭāntopadarśanena hṛdayaṅgamayati-- yathā hi raktahṛdayastāṃstānkāntāguṇānsvayam || 15-452 || paśyatyevaṃ śaktipātasaṃskṛto mantrasannidhim | svayamiti, natu upāyāntarāpekṣaṇena, tathātve hi jhaṭityeva taddarśanamasya na syāt || nanu lāvaṇyādayaḥ kāntāguṇā dṛśyā iti tānanuraktahṛdayaḥ paśyantāṃ nāma, mantrāḥ punaradṛśyatvāt saṃnihitatve'pi kathamarvāgdṛśāṃ cakṣurādīndriyagocaratāmāsādayeyuḥ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- cakṣurādīndriyāṇāṃ hi sahakāriṇi tādṛśe || 15-453 || satyatyantamadṛṣṭe prāgapi jāyeta yogyatā | cakṣurādīndriyāṇāṃ hi tādṛśe śaktipātalakṣaṇe sahakāriṇi sati prāgatyantamadṛṣṭe'pi anubhavasaṃskārābhāvādvikalpasya jñānasya aviṣaye'pi mantrādau dṛśikriyākaraṇāyāṃ yogyatā jāyeta tathā saṃbhāvanīyam--ityarthaḥ || kimatra pramāṇam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- kṛtaprajñā hi vinyastamantraṃ dehaṃ jalaṃ sthalam || 15-454 || pratimādi ca paśyanto viduḥ sāṃnidhyasaṃnidhī | evaṃ svasaṃvedanamapi apahnuvānānprati āha-- nyastamantrāṃśusubhagātkiñcidbhūtādimudritāḥ || 15-455 || trasyantīveti tattaccidakṣaistatsahakāribhiḥ | loke hi mantranyāsāviṣkṛtatejaḥ saubhāgyādācāryāderbhūtādimudritā jantavastrasyanta iva dṛśyante iti | evaṃ tena śaktipātādinā sahakṛtairindriyaistasya tasya saṃnidhānāsaṃnidhānādeścit cetanavadevaṃ bhavet--ityarthaḥ | iyatā ca mantrāveśalakṣaṇaḥ pāryantikasaṃskāra uktaḥ || idānīṃ śivahastavidhimabhidhatte-- tataḥ sa dakṣiṇe haste dīptaṃ sarvādhvapūritam || 15-456 || mantracakraṃ yajedvāmapāṇinā pāśadāhakam | taṃ śiṣyasya karaṃ mūrghni dehanyastādhvasaṃtateḥ || 15-457 || nyasyetkrameṇa sarvāṃṅgaṃ tenaivāsya ca saṃspṛśet | nanu etatprakṛte śrīpūrvaśāstre na uktamiti kuta ānītam?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- uktaṃ dīkṣottare caitajjvālāsaṃpātaśobhinā || 15-458 || dattena śivahastena samayī sa vidhīyate | sāyujyamīśvare tattve jīvato'dhītiyogyatā || 15-459 || jvālāsaṃpāteti--mantratejaḥ sāṃnidhyāt | yaduktam-- "śivahaste vibhuṃ dhyātvā mantragrāmaṃ sujājvalam |" (sva. 3|142) iti | īśvare iti vidyātattvordhvavartini, na tu pṛthvītattvādhaḥsthite kālāgnirudre, tathāśruteradarśanāt | atra ca uddyotakṛdeva kṛtaśrama iti kimiha tena uktena tata eva avadhāryam | adhītiḥ adhyayanam | taduktam- - śamayī saṃskṛto hyevaṃ vācane'syārhatā bhavet | śravaṇe'dhyayane home pūjanādau tathaiva ca || caryādhyānaviśuddhātmā labhate padamaiśvaram |" (sva. 4|79) iti ||459 || na kevalametadatraiva uktaṃ yāvadanyatrāpi--ityāha-- śrīdevyāyāmale tūktamaṣṭārāntastriśūlake | cakre bhairavasannābhāvaghorādyaṣṭakārake || 15-460 || bāhyāpare parānemau madhyaśūlaparāpare | jvālākule'ruṇe bhramyanmātṛpraṇavabhīṣaṇe || 15-461 || cintite tu bahirhaste saṃdṛṣṭe samayī bhavet | pāśastobhādyastu sadya uccikramiṣurasya tam || 15-462 || prāṇairviyojakaṃ mūrdhni kṣipetsaṃpūjya tadbahiḥ | anena śivahastena samayī bhavati sphuṭam || 15-463 || iha aghorādyaṣṭakādhiṣṭhitārakasya pratyaraṃ sarvataḥ paribhramatpheṅkāravikarālasya bhairavatrayabhūṣitanābherarābāhyanemilakṣaṇasthānadvayapratibimbitā- parāparādevīkasya sindūrāruṇasya ata eva jvālākulasya aṣṭārasya cakrasya antarmadhyaśṛṅgāvasthitaparāpare triśūle cintite bahirantarevaṃvidhe haste samyak paraśreyaḥpradhānatayā dṛṣṭe pāśastobhātsamayī bhavet tāvataiva asya samayadīkṣā sidhyet-- ityarthaḥ | na kevalamanena samayadīkṣaiva bhavet, yāvat nirvāṇadīkṣā'pi--ityāha--yastvityādi | yaḥ punarukrāntumicchustaṃ bahiḥ prāṇocite kṣetrādau saṃpūjya asya tameva śivahastaṃ prāṇairviyojakaṃ mūrghni kṣipet tatsaṃsparśādeva asya sadyonirvāṇadīkṣā bhavet--ityarthaḥ | yaduktam--tatra "aṣṭāraṃ cakramālikhya nābhinemisamanvitam | arakaiścāntarālaiśca triśūloparilāñchitam ||" iti | upakramya "....................ṇābhisthaṃ bhairavaṃ nyaset |" iti, "aghorādyaṣṭakaṃ pūjyaṃ......................... |" iti, "arāṣṭakasthitāstāstu....................... |" iti, śindūrāruṇasaṅkāśā śūlasthā tu parāparā | aparā tu parā devī bāhyanemisamāśritā |" iti, "cakrabhairavamadhyasthaṃ bhramaṇamaruṇaprabham |" iti, "kare dhyātvā mahācakraṃ jvālāmālāsamākulam | vāmapādaṃ nyasettatra śūladaṇḍe samantataḥ | arakeṣu ca sarvatra yuktaṃ dakṣiṇajānunā |" iti, "darśanātstobhamāyāti sparśanānmiryate dhruvam |" iti ca ||463 || nanu evaṃ samayitvena asya kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tasyaiva bhāvividhivattattvapāśaviyojane | putrakatvaṃ sa ca pare tattve yojyastu daiśikaiḥ || 15-464 || sa eva mantrajātijño japahomāditattvavit | nirvāṇakalaśenādau tata īśvarasaṃjñinā || 15-465 || abhiṣiktaḥ sādhakaḥ syādbhogānte'sya pare layaḥ | bhāvīti--ṣoḍaśāhnikādau | sa iti--putrakaḥ | sa eveti--samayī | bhāvividhivat tattvapāśaviyojane kṛte satīti atrāpi saṃbandhanīyam, evamuttaratrāpi | jātīti--namaḥ svāhādīnām | nirvāṇeti-- nirvāṇadāyī atra śiva ucyate | sādhakasya hi śive yojanikāyāṃ kṛtāyāmapi sadāśivapade bhogārthamavasthānam, ata eva āha-- bhogānte'sya pare laya iti || etairguṇaiḥ samāyukto dīkṣitaḥ śivaśāsane || 15-466 || catuṣpātsaṃhitābhijñastantrāṣṭādaśatatparaḥ | daśatantrātimārgajña ācāryaḥ sa vidhīyate || 15-467 || pṛthivīmāditaḥ kṛtvā nirvāṇānte'sya yojanām | abhiṣekavidhau kuryādācāryasya gurūttamaḥ || 15-468 || etairiti--mantratantrajñatvādyaiḥ | nirvāṇānte iti--paramaśivapade, adhikārārthaṃ | punaraparaśive śive asya avasthānam | yaduktam "adhikārārthamācārye parāparapade sthitiḥ | śivatve sādhakānāṃ tu vidyāddīkṣāṃ sadāśive || putrake parame tattve samayinyaiśvare tathā |" iti ||468 || nanu evamabhihite samayinaḥ kimuktaṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- etairvākyairidaṃ coktaṃ samayī rājaputravat | sarvatraivādhikārī syātputrakādipadatraye || 15-469 || rājaputro hi yathā rājyādāvadhikṛtastathā ayamapi putrakādau samayī | samayidīkṣāpūrvakameva sarvā dīkṣā uktāḥ || 469 || putrakācāryayoraviśeṣe'pi paratattvayojanikā kathañcidbhedamabhidhatte- - putrako daiśikatve tu tulyayojaniko bhavet | adhikārī sa na punaḥ sādhane bhinnayojane || 15-470 || sa iti--putrakaḥ | sādhane iti--dīkṣāpratiṣṭhādau yadarthameva ācāryasya parāparapade sthitirabhihitā--ityāha--bhinnayojane iti ||470 || nanu samayino'pi pūrvabhāvinī liṅgoddhāradīkṣā saṃbhavati, tat samayī rājaputravadityeva kasmādiha uktam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- etattantre samayyādikramādāptottarakriyaḥ | ācāryo na punarbauddhavaiṣṇavādiḥ kadācana || 15-471 || evaṃ prasaṅgānnirṇītaṃ prakṛtaṃ tu nirūpyate | śivahastavidhiṃ kṛtvā tena saṃpluṣṭapāśakam || 15-472 || śiṣyaṃ vidhāya viśrāntiparyantaṃ dhyānayogataḥ | tataḥ kumbhe'strakalaśe vahnau svātmani taṃ śiśum || 15-473 || praṇāmaṃ kārayetpaścādbhūtamātṛbaliṃ kṣipet | ācārya iti upalakṣaṇam, tena sādhako'pi | yadvakṣyati-- "prāgliṅgināṃ mokṣadīkṣā sādhikāravivarjitā | sādhakācāryatāmārge na yogyāste punarbhuvaḥ ||" (22|29) iti | ata eva anantarameva uktam-- ".......................ḍīkṣitaḥ śivaśāsane |" (467) iti | teneti--śivahastena || idānīṃ śayyāṃ kalpayitumāha-- tataḥ śaṅkaramabhyarcya śayyāmastrābhimantritām || 15-474 || kṛtvāsyāṃ śiṣyamāropya nyastamantraṃ vidhāya ca | śiṣyahṛccakraviśrāntiṃ kṛtvā taddvādaśāntagaḥ || 15-475 || bhavetkṣīṇakalājālaḥ svaradvādaśakodayāt | tataḥ praveśapracitakalāṣoḍaśakojjvalaḥ || 15-476 || saṃpūrṇasvātmaciccandro viśrāmyeddhṛdaye śiśoḥ | svayaṃ vyutthānaparyantaṃ dvādaśāntaṃ tato vrajet || 15-477 || punarviśecca hṛccakramitthaṃ nidrāvidhikramaḥ | svaradvādaśakaṃ sūryakalārūpam | itthamiti--śiṣyātmanorevaṃ prāṇapraveśanirgamalakṣaṇena uktena prakāreṇa--ityarthaḥ || nanu evaṃ sati kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- āyātanidraḥ śiṣyo'sau nirmalau śaśibhāskarau || 15-478 || hṛccakre pratisaṃdhatte balātpūrṇakṛśātmakau | nanu ato'pi kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- haṭhanirmalacandrārkaprakāśaḥ satyamīkṣate || 15-479 || svapnaṃ bhāviśubhānyatvasphuṭībhāvanakovidam | kimatra pramāṇam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- uktaṃ ca pūrṇāṃ ca kṛśāṃ dhyātvā dvādaśagocare || 15-480 || praviśya hṛdaye dhyāyetsuptaḥ svācchandyamāpnuyāt | āyātanidre ca śiśau gururabhyarcya śaṅkaram || 15-481 || caruṃ bhuñjīta sasakhā tato'dyāddantadhāvanam | svapyācca mantraraśmīddhahṛccakrārpitamānasaḥ || 15-482 || prātarguruḥ kṛtāśeṣanityo'bhyarcitaśaṅkaraḥ | śiṣyātmanoḥ svapnadṛṣṭāvarthau vitte balābalāt || 15-483 || svadṛṣṭaṃ balavannānyatsaṃbodhodrekayogataḥ | bodhasāmye punaḥ svapnasāmyaṃ syād guruśiṣyayoḥ || 15-484 || devāgnigurutatpūjākāraṇopaskarādikam | hṛdyā strī madyapānaṃ cāpyāmamāṃsasya bhakṣaṇam || 15-485 || raktapānaṃ śiraśchedo raktaviṇmūtralepanam | parvatāśvagajaprāyahṛdyayugyādhirohaṇam || 15-486 || yatprītyai syādapi prāyastattacchubhamudāhṛtam | taṃ khyāpayettuṣṭivṛddhyai hlādo hi paramaṃ phalam || 15-487 || ato'nyadaśubhaṃ tatra homo'ṣṭaśatako'strataḥ | aśubhaṃ nāśubhamiti śiṣyebhyo kathayed guruḥ || 15-488 || rūḍhāṃ hi śaṅkāṃ vicchettuṃ yatnaḥ saṅghaṭate mahān | yeṣāṃ tu śaṅkāvilayasteṣāṃ svapnavaśotthitam || 15-489 || śubhāśubhaṃ na kiñcitsyāt.................. uktamiti--śrīvijñānabhairave | tatra ca pīnāṃ ca durbalāṃ caiveti pāṭhaḥ | carumiti--prāgātmanaḥ kṛte paristhāpitam | vitte iti-- vicārayati--ityarthaḥ | anena ca svapnasya vicāraṇamupakrāntam | anyaditi--śiṣyadṛṣṭam | svapnasāmyamiti--na tu balābalatvam | prāya iti--na hi śiraśchedādeḥ prītikāritvamasti--iti bhāvaḥ | tamiti-- śubhaṃ svapnam | ata iti--uktātsvapnāt | anyaditi--viparītaṃ pakvamāṃsāśanādi | yaduktam-- "etadevānyathābhūtaṃ duḥsvapna iti kīrtyate | pakvamāṃsāśanābhyaṅgagartādipatanādikam ||" iti | astrata iti--astreṇa | aśubhākathane dvitīyārdhaṃ hetuḥ | teṣāmiti--vilīnaśaṅkānām, nahi nirvikalpasya śubhāśubhavibhāga eva bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ || traiguṇyātmakatvācca ete svapne'pi vaicitryabhājo bhavanti--ityāha-- .............ṣyuścetthaṃ citratāvaśāt | sphuṭaṃ paśyati sattvātmā rājaso liṅgamātrataḥ || 15-490 || na kiñcittāmasastasya sukhaduḥkhācchubhāśubham | nanu iha tāmasaḥ kiñcidapi na paśyet, tat kuto'sya śubhāśubhaniścayaḥ?--ityāśaṅkya uktamtasya sukhaduḥkhācchubhāśubhamiti || nanu iha tāmasasya dīkṣākarmaṇi adhikāra eva kutastyaḥ?-- ityāśaṅkāṃ pradarśya nirākaroti-- nanvatra tāmaso nāma kathaṃ yogyo vidhau bhavet || 15-491 || maiva mā vigrahaṃ kaścit kvacitkasyāpi vai guṇaḥ | vaiśabdo'vadhāraṇe, sa ca sarvatra saṃbandhanīyaḥ | guṇa iti-- arthādudriktaḥ || etadeva darśayati-- sarvasāttvikaceṣṭo'pi bhojane yadi tāmasaḥ || 15-492 || kiṃ tataḥ so'dhamaḥ kiṃvāpyutkṛṣṭastadviparyayaḥ | tata iti--bhojanamātre tāmasatvāt | tadviparyaya iti--sarvatra tāmasatve, bhojanamātre eva sāttvika iti || etadeva prakṛte yojayati-- āyātaśaktipāto'pi dīkṣito'pi guṇasthiteḥ || 15-493 || vicitrātmā bhavedeva mukhye tvarthe samāhitaḥ | guṇasthiteriti--prākṛtasya dehasya kañcitkālamavasthānāt | mukhye iti-- dīkṣālakṣaṇe || idānīṃ sāmayaṃ karma abhidhātumāha-- tato guruḥ śiśormantrapūrvakaṃ devatārcanam || 15-494 || deśayetsa ca tatkuryātsaṃskuryāttaṃ tato guruḥ | hṛdādicakraṣaṭkasthānbrahmādīn ṣaṭ samāhitaḥ || 15-495 || spṛśecchiśoḥ prāṇavṛttyā pratyekaṃ cāṣṭa saṃskriyāḥ | hṛdayādidviṣaṭkāntaṃ bodhasparśapavitritaḥ || 15-496 || tata iti--devārcanopadeśādyanantaram | tadeva āha--hṛdādītyādi, hṛdādīni cakrāṇi hṛdayakaṇṭhatālubhrūmadhyalalāṭabrahmarandhralakṣaṇāni ṣaṭ | pratyekamiti evaṃ hi aṣṭānāṃ ṣaḍbharguṇanādaṣṭacatvāriṃśat saṃskārā bhavanti--ityarthaḥ | bodhasparśapavitrita iti-- ".....................ṣaṭtyāgātsaptame layaḥ |" (4|267) iti dṛṣṭyā dvādaśāntāvasthitasya parapramātṛvapuṣo bodhasya sparśena, na tu sākṣāt tallayena, pavitritastadanuviddhāyamānaḥ kṛtaḥ--ityarthaḥ | yadvakṣyati-- "āpāditadvijatvasya dvādaśānte nijaikyataḥ | sparśamātrānna viśrāntyā jhaṭityevāvarohataḥ || rudrāṃśāpādanaṃ yena samayī saṃskṛto bhavet |" (taṃ.ā. 15-521) iti ||496 || etāvataiva ca asya saṃskārāntarasiddhiḥ--ityāha-- āhārabījabhāvādidoṣadhvaṃsādbhaved dvijaḥ | vasuvedākhyasaṃskārapūrṇa itthaṃ dvijaḥ sthitaḥ || 15-497 || ādiśabdāt deśaḥ | yaduktam-- "bījāhāre tathā deśabhāvaśuddhau dvijo bhavet |" (sva. 4|68) iti | tatra āhāradoṣaḥ śrutismṛtyuktaprakriyayā tadanirvāhāt, bījadoṣo "brahmaṇyaṃ bījaśuddhyā syātsā ca strīṣu vyavasthitā | tāsāṃ ca capalaṃ cetaścaṇḍāleṣvapi dhāvati ||" iti || dṛṣṭyā vāstavyāyā bījaśuddherasaṃbhāvyamānatvāt, bhāvadoṣo'satyānārjavādiyogāt, deśadoṣo mlecchādisaṃparkāt | vasavo'ṣṭau, vedāścatvāraḥ, tena aṣṭacatvāriṃśatā saṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaḥ--ityarthaḥ ||497 || tāneva āha-- garbhādhānaṃ puṃsavanaṃ sīmanto jātakarma ca | nāma niṣkrāmaṇaṃ cānnaprāśaścūḍā tathāṣṭamī || 15-498 || vratabandhaiṣṭike maujjībhautike saumikaṃ kramāt | godānamiti vedendusaṃskriyā brahmacaryataḥ || 15-499 || pratyudvāhaḥ pañcadaśaḥ sapta pākamakhāstvataḥ | aṣṭakāḥ pārvaṇī śrāddhaṃ śrāvaṇyāgrāyaṇīdvayam || 15-500 || caitrī cāśvayujī paścāt saptaiva tu havirmakhāḥ | ādheyamagnihotraṃ ca paurṇamāsaḥ sadarśakaḥ || 15-501 || cāturmāsyaṃ paśūdbandhaḥ sautrāmaṇyā saha tvamī | agniṣṭomo'tipūrvo'tha sokthyaḥ ṣoḍaśivājapau || 15-502 || āptoryāmātirātrau ca saptaitāḥ somasaṃsthitāḥ | hiraṇyapādādimakhaḥ sahastreṇa samāvṛtaḥ || 15-503 || aṣṭatriṃśastvaśvamedho gārhasthyamiyatā bhavet | vānasthyapārivrājye ca catvāriṃśadamī matāḥ || 15-504 || dayā kṣamānasūyā ca śuddhiḥ satkṛtimaṅgale | akārpaṇyāspṛhe cātmaguṇāṣṭakamidaṃ smṛtam || 15-505 || niṣkrāmaṇam ādityadarśanam | vratabandhaḥ upanayanam | eṣṭikādiḥ vedapāṭhakālānuṣṭheyaṃ vratacatuṣṭayam | vedādhyayanānte upādhyāyāya gomithunadānena upalakṣitamātmanaḥ keśādivapanaṃ godānam | vedāścatvāraḥ, indurekaḥ "tato bhavati godānaṃ taccaturdaśakaṃ priye |" (sva. 10|396) iti | ata iti--udvāhānantaram | śrāddhaṃ--mṛtapitrādiviṣayam | āgrāyaṇīdvayaṃ śaradvasantayornavānnayāgarūpam |atipūrva iti-- atyagniṣṭomaḥ | ādiśabdaḥ prakāre, tena hiraṇyapādo daśaprakāraścaityayajñaḥ--ityarthaḥ | sahasreṇeti--ekaikasya śatasamāvṛtatvāt | taduktam-- "hiraṇyapādaḥ prathamastathā guhyahiraṇyadhṛt | hiraṇyameḍhre hiraṇyanābhirhiraṇyagarbha eva ca || hiraṇyaśrotro hiraṇyatvagghiraṇyākṣastathaiva ca | hiraṇyajihvastacchṛṅgo daśa yajñāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || śatena tu vṛtaṃ cātra ekaikaṃ tu vijānate |" (sva. 10|406) iti | vānasthyamiti vānaprasthyam | dayā parānukampā | kṣāntiḥ apakāriṣu śaktatve'pi apratikriyā | satkṛtiḥ anāyāsamanuṣṭhānācchobhanaṃ karaṇam | maṅgalam praśastavastvāsevanam | ātmeti--ātmasaṃnikṛṣṭasya antaḥkaraṇavargasya, na tu sākṣādeva ātmanaḥ, tasya cidekarūpatvāt ||505 || atraiva saṃskārāntarāṇāmapi antarbhāvaṃ darśayati-- mekhalā daṇḍamajinatryāyuṣe vahnyupāsanam | saṃdhyā bhikṣeti saṃskārāḥ sapta sapta vratāni ca || 15-506 || bhauteśapāśupatye dve gāṇeśaṃ gāṇapatyakam | unmattakāsidhārākhyaghṛteśāni caturdaśa || 15-507 || ete tu vratabandhasya saṃskārā aṅginaḥ smṛtāḥ | pārivrājyasya garbhe syādantyeṣṭiriti saṃskṛtaḥ || 15-508 || dvijo bhavettato yogyo rudrāṃśāpādanāya saḥ | etānprāṇakrameṇaiva saṃskārānyojayed guruḥ || 15-509 || athavāhutiyogena tilādyairmantrapūrvakaiḥ | tryāyuṣaṃ bhasmapuṇḍrakam | vratabandhasya aṅgina iti | yaduktam-- ṅavamo vratabandhastu sa cāṅgī parikīrtitaḥ |" (sva. 10|388) iti | etāniti--aṣṭacatvāriṃśat || mantrapūrvakairityuktiṃ sphuṭayati-- praṇavo hṛdayaṃ nāma śodhayāmyagnivallabhā || 15-510 || evaṃ krameṇa mūrdhādyairaṅgairetatpunaḥ punaḥ | hṛdayamiti--vidyāṅgasaṃbandhi | tena pratisaṃskāraṃ vidyāṅgapañcakena āha--śrutipañcakamevamūhena dātavyamiti uktam-- etatpunaḥ punariti || nanu ayaṃ dvijatvāpattyā rudrāṃśāpādanāya yogyo bhavediti kasmāduktam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yataściddharma evāsau śāntyādyātmā dvijanmatā || 15-511 || tena rudratayā saṃvittatkrameṇaiva jāyate | yena asau dvijanmatā nāma "śānto dānto jitakrodha...................... |" ityādidṛṣṭyā śāntyādyātmakatvādudbhavantyāścitaḥ samupacitirūpa eva dharmaḥ, tena yathāyathamupacitatvena hetunā dvijatvāpādanaprathanameva saṃvit rudratayā jāyate tadaṃśāpādanayogyo'yaṃ bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ || etadeva dṛṣṭāntamukhena hṛdayaṅgamayati-- yathā hemādidhātūnāṃ pāke kramavaśādbhavet || 15-512 || rajatādi tathā saṃvitsaṃskāre dvijatāntare | yathā hi hemādyutpattinimittānāṃ dravyaviśeṣāṇāṃ pāke kriyamāṇe rajatādyāpattikrameṇa tathābhāvo bhavet, tathaiva saṃvidi saṃskriyamāṇāyāṃ dvijatāntare tadāsādanapuraḥsarīkāreṇa rudrāṃśāpattirbhavet--ityarthaḥ || nanu aviplutāt brahmaṇādaviplutāyāṃ brahmaṇyāṃ jāto dvija iti ucyate, tat kathametaduktam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yonirna kāraṇaṃ tatra śāntātmā dvija ucyate || 15-513 || nanu kena evamuktam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- muninā mokṣadharmādāvetacca pravivecitam | yaduktaṃ tena-- "yena sarvamidaṃ buddhaṃ prakṛtirvikṛtiśca yā | gatijñaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ taṃ devā brahmaṇaṃ viduḥ || abhayaṃ sarvabhūtemyaḥ sarveṣāmabhayaṃ yataḥ | sarvabhūtātmabhūto yastaṃ devā brahmaṇaṃ viduḥ ||" iti || "śūdro'pi śīlasaṃpanno guṇavānbrahmaṇo bhavet | pañcendriyārṇavaṃ ghoraṃ yadi śūdro'pi tīrṇavān || tasmai dānaṃ pradātavyamaprameyaṃ yudhiṣṭhira | na jātirdṛśyate rājanguṇāḥ kalyāṇakārakāḥ ||" iti || na ca etadanenaiva uktam--ityāha-- mukuṭādiṣu śāstreṣu devenāpi nirūpitam || 15-514 || taduktaṃ tatra-- "śivadharmānuyāyī ca śraddadhānaḥ śivātmakaḥ | śive jñāne gurau bhaktaḥ prītaḥ sabrahmacāriṣu || anasūyurdṛṣṭatattvaḥ saṃskṛtaśca śivādhvare | antyajāto'pi hīnāṅgaḥ sādhakaḥ sa ca mokṣabhāk || ebhirguṇairviyuktātmā brahmaṇo'pi na mokṣabhāk | dvijo'pi māyī tyājyastu mleccho grāhyo hyamāyakaḥ || sa priyastu maheśasya caturvedo na dāmbhikaḥ | śivadveṣī pāpakarmā śivadharmādidūṣakaḥ || brahmaṇena kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ śūdreṇa sukṛtaṃ kṛtam | kiṃ tatra kāraṇaṃ jātirdharmādharmeṣu śasyate ||" ityādi bahuprakāram ||514 || nanu etat smṛtyādiśāstrāntaravirodhāt kathaṃ ghaṭate?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- saṃvido dehasaṃbhedātsadṛśātsadṛśodayāt | bhūmābhiprāyataḥ smārte dvijanmā dvijayoḥ sutaḥ || 15-515 || saṃvido hi dehasaṃbhedamavalambya sadṛśādaviplutāt sadṛśasya avipluta syaiva udayāt hetoḥ smṛtiśāstre bāhulyābhiprāyeṇa dvijayoḥ suto dvijanmeti smṛtaḥ ||515 || nanu kuto'tra bhūmnā etaduktam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- antyajātīyadhīvādijananījanmalābhataḥ | utkṛṣṭacittā ṛṣayaḥ kiṃ brahmaṇyena bhājanam || 15-516 || dhīveti--dhīvarī | ṛṣaya iti--vyāsādayaḥ ||516 || anenaiva āśayena asmaddarśane na jātyādiparigrahaḥ--ityāha-- ata evārthasattattvadeśinyasminna diśyate | rahasyaśāstre jātyādisamācāro hi śāmbhave || 15-517 || nanu yadi evaṃ tat smṛtyādāvapi evameva kasmāt na uktam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- pāśavāni tu śāstrāṇi vāmaśaktyātmakānyalam | sṛṣṭyādisiddhaye śaṃbhoḥ śaṅkā tatphalakḷptaye || 15-518 || sṛṣṭyādirlokavyavahāraḥ | śaṅketi-- "jātiśaṅkā dravyaśaṅkā........................ |" ityevamādinā uktā | tatphalaṃ svarnirayādi || evametat prasaṅgādabhidhāya prakṛtameva āha-- āpāditadvijatvasya dvādaśānte nijaikyataḥ | sparśamātrānna viśrāntyā jhaṭityevāvarohataḥ || 15-519 || rudrāṃśāpādanaṃ yena samayī saṃskṛto bhavet | na viśrāntyeti--evaṃ hi paramaśive eva yojanā kṛtā bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ || nanu evaṃ saṃskṛtatve asya kiṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- adhītau śravaṇe nityaṃ pūjāyāṃ gurusevane || 15-520 || samayyadhikṛto'nyatra guruṇā vibhumarcayet | anyatreti--naimittikādau | yathoktam-- ṅityāditritayaṃ kuryād guruḥ sādhaka eva ca | nityamevaṃ dvayaṃ cānyadyāvajjīvaṃ śivājñayā ||" iti || nanu asya kiṃ śrotavyamadhyetavyaṃ vā ?--ityāśaṅkāṃ garbhīkṛtya samayān vaktumupakramate-- tamāpāditarudrāṃśaṃ samayān śrāvayed guruḥ || 15-521 || aṣṭāṣṭakātmakāndevyāyāmalādau nirūpitān | avādo'karaṇaṃ gūḍhiḥ pūjā tarpaṇabhāvane || 15-522 || hananaṃ mohanaṃ ceti samayāṣṭakamaṣṭadhā | svabhāvaṃ mantratantrāṇāṃ samayācāramelakam || 15-523 || asatpralāpaṃ paruṣamanṛtaṃ nāṣṭadhā vadet | aphalaṃ ceṣṭitaṃ hiṃsāṃ paradārābhimarśanam || 15-524 || garvaṃ dambhaṃ bhūtaviṣavyādhitantraṃ na cācaret | svaṃ mantramakṣasūtraṃ ca vidyāṃ jñānasvarūpakam || 15-525 || samācārānguṇānkleśānsiddhiliṅgāni gūhayet | guruṃ śāstraṃ devavahnī jñānavṛddhāṃstriyo vratam || 15-526 || guruvargaṃ yathāśaktyā pūjayedaṣṭakaṃ tvidam | dīnānklaṣṭānpitṝnkṣetrapālānprāṇigaṇān khagān || 15-527 || śmāśānikaṃ bhūtagaṇaṃ dehadevīśca tarpayet | śivaṃ śaktiṃ tathātmānaṃ mudrāṃ mantrasvarūpakam || 15-528 || saṃsārabhuktimuktīśca guruvaktrāttu bhāvayet | rāgaṃ dveṣamasūyāṃ ca saṅkocerṣyābhimānitāḥ || 15-529 || samayapratibhettaṃstadanācārāṃśca ghātayet | paśumārgasthitānkrūrāndveṣiṇaḥ piśunāñjaḍān || 15-530 || rājñaścānucarānpāpānvighnakartaṃśca mohayet | śākinyaḥ pūjanīyāśca tāścetthaṃ śrīgamoditāḥ || 15-531 || sāhasaṃ dviguṇaṃ yāsāṃ kāmaścaiva caturguṇaḥ | lobhaścāṣṭaguṇastāsāṃ śaṅkyaṃ śākinya ityalam || 15-532 || kulāmnāyasthitā vīradravyabāhyāstu ye na taiḥ | paśubhiḥ saha vastavyamiti śrīmādhave kule || 15-533 || devatācakragurvagniśāstraṃ sāmyātsadārcayet | aniveditametebhyo na kiñcidapi bhakṣayet || 15-534 || etaddravyaṃ nāpahared guruvargaṃ prapūjayet | sa ca tadbhratṛbhāryātukprāyo vidyākṛto bhavet || 15-535 || na yonisaṃbandhakṛto laukikaḥ sa paśuryataḥ | tasyābhiṣvaṅgabhūmistu gurvārādhanasiddhaye || 15-536 || arcyoṃ na svamahimnā tu tadvargo guruvatpunaḥ | gurornindāṃ na kurvīta tasyai hetuṃ na cācaret || 15-537 || na ca tāṃ śṛṇuyānnainaṃ kopayennāgrato'sya ca | vinājñayā prakurvīta kiñcittatsevanādṛte || 15-538 || laukikālaukikaṃ kṛtyaṃ krodhaṃ krīḍāṃ tapo japam | gurūpabhuktaṃ yatkiñcicchayyāvastrāsanādikam || 15-539 || nopabhuñjīta tatpadbhyāṃ na spṛśet kintu vandayet | tatratyameva eṣāmaṣṭāṣṭakātmakatvaṃ darśayati--avāda ityādinā | samayastattadrahasyayāgarūpaḥ, ācārastatsamucitā kriyā | nācarediti-- na kuryāt--ityarthaḥ | vidyāṃ pāṇḍityādirūpāṃ svotkarṣaparatayā | jñānasvarūpaṃ tattvaparijñānam | vrataṃ svakaṃ mudrādi | prāṇigaṇā gavādayaḥ | na kiñcididamiti saṃsārasya bhāvanam | prajvalanātmako dveṣaḥ | guṇeṣu doṣāropaṇamasūyā | parotkarṣāsahanamīrṣyā | dviguṇamiti stryantarābhiprāyeṇa | sa ceti guruvargaḥ | tugiti--tanayaḥ | yat nighaṇṭuḥ "tuk tokaṃ tanayaḥ" (2|2) iti | sa iti--yonisaṃbandhakṛtaḥ | tadabhiṣvaṅgabhūmitvamarcane hetuḥ | tasyai--gurunindāyai | tāmiti--gurunindām | enamiti--gurum, tatsevanaṃ hi vinaiva tadājñāṃ bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ || nanu kasmādevaṃ gurvārādhane bharaḥ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- śrīmattraiśirase'pyuktaṃ kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādibhiḥ || 15-540 || araṇye kāṣṭhavattiṣṭhedasidhārāvrato'pi san | niyamastho yamastho'pi tatpadaṃ nāśnute param || 15-541 || gurvārādhanasaktastu manasā karmaṇā girā | prāpnoti gurutastuṣṭāt pūrṇaṃ śreyo mahādbhutam || 15-542 || himapātairyathā bhūmiśchāditā sā samantataḥ | mārutaśleṣasaṃyogādaśmavattiṣṭhate sadā || 15-543 || yamādau niścale tadvadbhāva ekastu gṛhyate | gurostvārādhitātpūrṇaṃ prasarajjñānamāpyate || 15-544 || sarvato'vasthitaṃ cittvaṃ jñeyasthaṃ yasya tatkathā | sadya eva nayedūrdhvaṃ tasmādārādhayed gurum || 15-545 || śrīsāre'pyasya saṃbhāṣātpātakaṃ naśyati kṣaṇāt | tasmātparīkṣya yatnena śāstroktyā jñānalakṣaṇaiḥ || 15-546 || śāstrācāreṇa varteta tena saṅgaṃ tathā kuru | snehājjātu vadejjñānaṃ lobhānna hriyate hi saḥ || 15-547 || tena tuṣṭena tṛpyanti devāḥ pitara eva ca | uttīrya narakādyānti sadyaḥ śivapuraṃ mahat || 15-548 || bhuṅkte tiṣṭhedyatra gṛhe vrajecchivapuraṃ tu saḥ | iti jñātvā sadā pitrye śrāddhe svaṃ gurumarcayet || 15-549 || bhuñjīta sa svayaṃ cānyānādiśettatkṛte guruḥ | yo dīkṣitastu śrāddhādau svatantraṃ vidhimācaret || 15-550 || tasya tanniṣphalaṃ sarvaṃ samayena ca laṅghyate | saiddhāntikārpitaṃ caṇḍīyogyaṃ dravyaṃ vivarjayet || 15-551 || śākinīvācakaṃ śabdaṃ na kadācitsamuccaret | striyaḥ pūjyā virūpāstu vṛddhāḥ śilpopajīvikāḥ || 15-552 || antyā vikāritāṅgyaśca veśyāḥ svacchandaceṣṭitāḥ | tathā ca śrīgame proktaṃ pūjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ || 15-553 || nirācārāḥ sarvabhakṣyā dharmādharmavivarjitāḥ | svacchandagāḥ palāśinyo lampaṭā devatā iva || 15-554 || veśyāḥ pūjyāstadgṛhaṃ ca prayāgo'tra yajetkramam | strīṣu tannācaretkiñcidyena tābhyo jugupsate || 15-555 || ato na nagnāstāḥ paśyennacāpi prakaṭastanīḥ | vṛddhāyāḥ saṃsthitāyā vā na jugupseta mudrikām || 15-556 || vaikṛtyaṃ tatra saurūpyaṃ melakaṃ na prakāśayet | devamūrtiṃ śūnyatanuṃ pūjayettripathādiṣu || 15-557 || sarvaparvasu sāmānyaviśeṣeṣu viśeṣataḥ | pūjā guroranadhyāyo melake lobhavarjanam || 15-558 || na jugupseta madyādi vīradravyaṃ kadācana | na nindedatha vandeta nityaṃ tajjoṣiṇastathā || 15-559 || upadeśāya na doṣā hṛdayaṃ cenna vidviṣet | vijātīyavikalpāṃśotpuṃsanāya yateta ca || 15-560 || guroḥ śāstrasya devīnāṃ nāma mantre yatastataḥ | arcāto'nyatra noccāryamāhūtaṃ tarpayettataḥ || 15-561 || āgatasya ca mantrasya na kuryāttarpaṇaṃ yadi | haratyardhaśarīraṃ tadityūce bhagavānyataḥ || 15-562 || śrīmadūrmau ca devīnāṃ vīrāṇāṃ ceṣṭitaṃ na vai | prathayenna jugupseta vadennādravyapāṇikaḥ || 15-563 || śrīpūrvaṃ nāma vaktavyaṃ gurordravyakareṇa ca | gurvādīnāṃ na laṅghyā ca chāyā na tairthikaiḥ saha || 15-564 || jalpaṃ kurvansvaśāstrārthaṃ vadennāpi ca sūcayet | nityādviśeṣapūjāṃ ca kuryānnaimittike vidhau || 15-565 || tato'pi madhye varṣasya tato'pi hi pavitrake | anyastamantro nāsīta sevyaṃ śāstrāntaraṃ ca no || 15-566 || aprarūḍhaṃ hi vijñānaṃ kampetetarabhāvanāt | gṛhopaskaraṇāstrāṇi devatāyāgayogataḥ || 15-567 || arcyānīti na padbhyāṃ vai spṛśennāpi vilaṅghayet | guruvarge gṛhāyāte viśeṣaṃ kañcidācaret || 15-568 || dīkṣitānāṃ na nindādi kuryād vidveṣapūrvakam | upadeśāya no doṣaḥ sa hyavidveṣapūrvakaḥ || 15-569 || na vaiṣṇavādikādhaḥsthadṛṣṭibhiḥ saṃvasedalam | sahabhojanaśayyādyairnaiṣāṃ prakaṭayetsthitim || 15-570 || uktaṃ śrīṃmādhavakule śāsanāntarasaṃsthitān | vedoktiṃ vaiṣṇavoktiṃ ca tairuktaṃ varjayetsadā || 15-571 || bhāva eka iti--tatraiva sāvadhānatvāt niścalaḥ--ityarthaḥ | jñānasya prasaradrūpatve hetustasya sarvato'vasthitaṃ cittvaṃ jñeyasthamiti | na kevalaṃ tadupadeśādevaṃ bhavet, yāvat tatsaṃbhāṣaṇamātrādapi-- ityāha--tatkatheti | saṃsthitāyā mṛtāyāḥ | tatreti--mudrikāyām | tajjoṣiṇo--vīradravyaratān | upadeśāyeti "kva madyaṃ kva śive bhaktiḥ" ityādeḥ | atra hi upadeśyāśayasaṃtoṣaṇamātraṃ phalam | varṣamadhye iti yadākadācana sāmagrī bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | śāstrāntaramiti--svaśāstraviruddham | gṛhopaskaraṇāni--cullyādīni | tairiti--vedādisthitaiḥ || atra hetuḥ-- akulīneṣu saṃparkāttatkulātpatanādbhayam | ekapātre kulāmnāye tasmāttānparivarjayet || 15-572 || pramādācca kṛte sakhye goṣṭhyāṃ cakraṃ tu pūjayet | śrīmadūrmau ca kathitamāgamāntarasevake || 15-573 || gurvantararate mūḍhe devadravyopajīvake | śaktihiṃsākare duṣṭe saṃparkaṃ naiva kārayet || 15-574 || na vikalpena dīkṣādau vrajedāyatanādikam | uktāsthāśithilatve yannimittaṃ naiva taccaret || 15-575 || śāsanasthānpurājātyā na paśyennāpyudīrayet | na ca vyavaharetsarvāñchivābhedena kevalam || 15-576 || sadvidyaiḥ sākamāsīta jñānadīptyai yateta ca | nāsaṃskṛtāṃ vrajettajjaṃ viphalatvaṃ nacānayet || 15-577 || melakārdhaniśācaryā janavarjaṃ ca tannahi | māṃsādidāhagandhaṃ ca jighreddevīpriyo hyasau || 15-578 || gurvājñāṃ pālayansarvaṃ tyajenmantramayo bhavet | śāstrapūjājapadhyānavivekastadupakriyāḥ || 15-579 || akurvanniṣphalāṃ naiva ceṣṭeta trividhāṃ kriyām | mantratantrairna vādaṃ ca kuryānno bhakṣayedviṣam || 15-580 || samayānāṃ vilope ca guruṃ pṛcchedasannidhau | tadvargaṃ nijasantānamanyaṃ tasyāpyasaṃnidhau || 15-581 || tenoktamanutiṣṭhecca nirvikalpaṃ prayatnataḥ | yataḥ śāstrādisaṃbodhatanmayīkṛtamānasaḥ || 15-582 || śiva eva gururnāsya vāgasatyā viniḥsaret | śivasya svātmasaṃskṛtyai prahvībhāvo guroḥ punaḥ || 15-583 || hlādāyetyubhayārthāya tattuṣṭiḥ phaladā śiśoḥ | gurvāyattaikasiddhirhi samayyapi vibodhabhāk || 15-584 || tadbodhabahumānena vidyād gurutamaṃ gurum | ataḥ saṃprāpya vijñānaṃ yo gurau bāhyamānavān || 15-585 || nāsau vijñānaviśvasto nāsatyaṃ bhraṣṭa eva saḥ | jñānānāśvastacittaṃ taṃ vacomātreṇa śāstritam || 15-586 || bhaktaṃ ca nārcayejjātu hṛdā vijñānadūṣakam | tādṛk ca na guruḥ kāryastaṃ kṛtvāpi parityajet || 15-587 || mukhyabuddhyā na saṃpaśyedvaiṣṇavādigatāngurun | tathā ca śrīmadūrmyākhye guroruktaṃ viśeṣaṇam || 15-588 || gurvājñā prāṇasaṃdehe nopekṣyā no vikalpyate | kauladīkṣā kaulaśāstraṃ tattvajñānaṃ prakāśitam || 15-589 || yenāsau gururityukto hyanye vai nāmadhāriṇaḥ | śrīmadānandaśāstre ca tathaivoktaṃ viśeṣaṇam || 15-590 || yasmāddīkṣā mantraśāstraṃ tattvajñānaṃ sa vai guruḥ | tiṣṭhedavyaktaliṅgaśca na liṅgaṃ dhārayet kvacit || 15-591 || na liṅgibhiḥ samaṃ kaiścitkuryādācāramelanam | kevalaṃ liṅginaḥ pālyā na bībhatsyā virūpakāḥ || 15-592 || śrīmadrātrikule coktaṃ mokṣaḥ śaṅkāpahānitaḥ | aśuddhavāsanasyaiṣā mokṣavārtāpi durlabhā || 15-593 || na likhenmantrahṛdayaṃ śrīmanmāloditaṃ kila | tadaṅgāduddharenmantraṃ na tu lekhe vilekhayet || 15-594 || atattve'bhiniveśaṃ ca na kuryātpakṣapātataḥ | jātividyākulācāradehadeśaguṇārthajān || 15-595 || grahāngrahānivāṣṭau drāktyajed gahvararśitān | tathā śrīniśicārādau heyatvenopadarśitān || 15-596 || brahmaṇo'haṃ mayā vedaśāstroktādaparaṃ katham | anuṣṭheyamayaṃ jātigrahaḥ paranirodhakaḥ || 15-597 || evamanye'pyudāhāryāḥ kulagahvaravartmanā | tāniti--vedādisthitān | vikalpeneti--saṃśayena | asaṃdigdhacittastu vakṣyamāṇanītyā vrajedeva--ityāśayaḥ | purājātirbrahmaṇādilakṣaṇā | śivābhedena paśyedityādiḥ saṃbandhaḥ | yathoktam "prāgjātyudīraṇāddevi prāyaścittī bhavennaraḥ | dinatrayaṃ tu rudrasya pañcāhaṃ keśavasya ca || pitāmahasya pakṣaikaṃ narake pacyate tu saḥ ||" (sva. 4|545) iti, "brahmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrā vai vīravandite | ācāryatve niyuktā ye sarve te tu śivāḥ smṛtāḥ ||" (sva. 4|414) iti ca | asaṃskṛtāmakṛtadīkṣāṃ vrajet saṅgacchet | tajjamiti-- kuṇḍagolakādi | sarvaṃ tyajediti yathā tadājñā pālitā bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | pṛcchediti--prāyaścittam | anyamiti--gurvantaram | tasyeti-- nijasantānasya | teneti--anyena | śivasya hi namaskāre na śive kaścit viśeṣaḥ, api tu namaskarturātmani; gurau punastathābhāve svātmasaṃskāre'pi tadāhlādo bhavedeveti uktamubhayārthāya--iti | kṛtvāpīti--pramādāt | no vikalpyate iti--kiṃ kāryā na veti || nanu jātyādau grahatayā nirūpaṇaṃ kasmāt kṛtam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- atatsvabhāve tādrūpyaṃ darśayannavaśe'pi yaḥ || 15-598 || svarūpācchādakaḥ so'tra graho graha ivoditaḥ | etadeva prapañcayati-- saṃvitsvabhāve no jātiprabhṛtiḥ kāpi kalpanā || 15-599 || rūpaṃ sā tvasvarūpeṇa tadrūpaṃ chādayatyalam | yā kācitkalpanā saṃvittattvasyākhaṇḍitātmanaḥ || 15-600 || saṅkocakāriṇī sarvaḥ sa grahastāṃ parityajet | śrīmadānandaśāstre ca kathitaṃ parameṣṭhinā || 15-601 || nirapekṣaḥ prabhurvāmo na śuddhyā tatra kāraṇam | devītṛptirmakhe raktamāṃsairno śaucayojanāt || 15-602 || dvijāntyajaiḥ samaṃ kāryā carcānte'pi marīcayaḥ | avikārakṛtastena vikalpānnirayo bhavet || 15-603 || sarvadevamayaḥ kāyaḥ sarvaprāṇiṣviti sphuṭam | śrīmadbhirnakuleśādyairapyetatsunirūpitam || 15-604 || śarīramevāyatanaṃ nānyadāyatanaṃ vrajet | tīrthamekaṃ smarenmantramanyatīrthāni varjayet || 15-605 || vidhimenaṃ sukhaṃ jñātvā vidhijālaṃ parityajet | samādhirniścayaṃ muktvā na cānyenopalabhyate || 15-606 || iti matvā vidhānajñaḥ saṃmohaṃ parivarjayet | mantrasya hṛdayaṃ muktvā na cānyatparamaṃ kkacit || 15-607 || iti matvā vidhānajño mantrajālaṃ parityajet | naivedyaṃ prāśayennadyāstaccheṣaṃ ca jale kṣipet || 15-608 || tairbhukte na bhaveddoṣo jalajaiḥ pūrvadīkṣitaiḥ | nanu atra samayaśabdasya pravṛttau kiṃ nimittam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- avaśyapālanīyatvātparatattvena saṅgamāt || 15-609 || jñānaprāptyabhyupāyatvātsamayāste prakīrtitāḥ | evaṃ saṃśrāvya samayāndevaṃ saṃpūjya daiśikaḥ || 15-610 || visarjayetsvacidvyomni śānte mūrtivilāpanāt | yadi putrakadīkṣāsya na kāryā samanantaram || 15-611 || tadābhiṣiñcetsāstreṇa śivakumbhena taṃ śiśum | ātmānaṃ ca tato yasmājjalamūrtirmaheśvaraḥ || 15-612 || mantrayuṅnakhilāpyāyī kāryaṃ tadabhiṣecanam | asya ca avaśyaparipālanīyatārūpatā rūḍhyā | samayanti saṅgacchante paraṃ tattvamaneneti, samyagayanaṃ jñānamasmāditi ca vyutpattyā samayaśabdaḥ pravṛttaḥ--ityarthaḥ | na kāryeti kāryāyāṃ punarabhiṣeko na bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ || āhnikārthameva prathamārdhena upasaṃharati iti samayadīkṣaṇamidaṃ prakāśitaṃ vistarācca saṃkṣepāt || 15-613 || vistarāditi--arthāt | saṃkṣepāditi--granthata iti śivam || 613 || iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke samayadīkṣāprakāśanaṃ nāma pañcadaśamāhnikam ||15 || nityanimittādibahuprakārakarmaprapañcapañcamukhaḥ | pañcadaśamāhnikamidaṃ vyapañcayajjayarathābhikhyaḥ || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete samayadīkṣāprakāśanaṃ nāma pañcadaśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 15 || ṣoḍaśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " praṇamāmi nikhilapāśapravāhasaṃbhedabhedabalabhadram | balabhadraṃ prāṇāśvapracāracāturyapūrṇabalam || idānīṃ samayadīkṣānantaraṃ bhāvinīṃ putrakadīkṣāṃ nirūpayituṃ dvitīyārdhena pratijānīte-- atha putrakatvasiddhyai nirūpyate śivanirūpito'tra vidhiḥ | tamevāha yadā tu samayasthasya putrakatve niyojanam | gurukatve sādhakatve vā kartumicchati daiśikaḥ || 16-1 || tadādhivāsaṃ kṛtvāhni dvitīye maṇḍalaṃ likhet | sāmudāyikayāge'tha tathānyatra yathoditam || 16-2 || sāmudāyikameva yāgaṃ nirūpayati-- ṣaḍaṣṭataddviguṇitacaturviṃśatisaṃkhyayā | cakrapañcakamākhyātaṃ śāstre śrīpūrvasaṃjñite || 16-3 || dvātriṃśattaddviguṇitaṃ śrīmattraiśirase mate | asaṃkhyacakrasaṃbandhaḥ śrīsiddhādau nirūpitaḥ || 16-4 || atra cobhayatrāpi triśūlābjameva maṇḍalamucitam--ityāha-- tasmādyathātathā yāgaṃ yāvaccakreṇa saṃmitam | pūjayedyena tenātra triśūlatrayamālikhet || 16-5 || triśūlatritaye devītrayaṃ paryāyavṛttitaḥ | madhyasavyānyabhedena pūrṇaṃ saṃpūjitaṃ bhavet || 16-6 || vartanā maṇḍalasyāgre saṃkṣepādupadekṣyate | ālikhya maṇḍalaṃ gandhavastreṇaivāsya mārjanam || 16-7 || kṛtvā snāto guruḥ prāgvanmaṇḍalāgre'tra devatāḥ | bāhyagāḥ pūjayed dvāradeśe ca dvāradevatāḥ || 16-8 || maṇḍalasya purobhāge tadaiśānadiśaḥ kramāt | āgneyyantaṃ gaṇeśādīn kṣetrapāntānprapūjayet || 16-9 || gaṇapatiguruparamākhyāḥ parameṣṭhī pūrvasiddhavākkṣetrapatiḥ | iti saptakamākhyātaṃ gurupaṅktavidhau prapūjyamasmadgurubhiḥ || 16-10 || tata ājñāṃ gṛhītvā tu puṣpadhūpādipūjitam | pūjyamādhāraśaktyādi śūlamūlātprabhṛtyalam || 16-11 || śivāntaṃ sitapadmānte triśūlānāṃ traye kramāt | paryāyavṛttita iti--krameṇa | agra iti--ekatriṃśāhnike | bāhyagā devatā iti--bāhyaparivāraḥ | pūrvasiddha iti--etaddarśanāvatāraka ādyo vicchinnasaṃtānaḥ, yastu adyatanaḥ pratiniyataprakrāntaśāstraniṣṭho viśiṣṭo gurukramaḥ sa na bāhyapūjāyāṃ pūjya ityanena kaṭākṣitam, yadvā viśiṣṭāyāmeva gurupaṅktau pūjyāyāmetadādītaramapi prapūjyamiti | vāgiti--vāgīśvarī || atraiva guṇapradhānabhāvena sabhairavasya devītrayasyāvasthitiṃ darśayitumāha-- madhyaśūle madhyagaḥ syātsadbhāvaḥ parayā saha || 16-12 || vāme cāparayā sākaṃ navātmā dakṣagaṃ param | triśūle dakṣiṇe madhyaśṛṅgastho ratiśekharaḥ || 16-13 || syātparāparayā sākaṃ dakṣe bhairavasatpare | vāme triśūle madhyastho navātmāparayā saha || 16-14 || syātpare parayā sākaṃ vāmāre saṃśca bhairavaḥ | vāma iti--madhyāpekṣayā | paramiti--anyadavaśiṣṭaṃ ratiśekharaparāparalakṣaṇam | dakṣiṇa iti--sādhakāpekṣayā | dakṣa iti--tatraiva, arthādavaśiṣṭāyāmarāyām | vāma iti-- sādhakāpekṣayaiva | para iti--anyasminnavaśiṣṭe vāmāre | saṃśca bhairava iti--sadbhāvabhairavaśca--ityarthaḥ | caḥ pūrvāpekṣayā | yeṣāṃ punaḥ śyātpare parayā sākaṃ vāmāre saṃśca bhairavaḥ |" ityardhaṃ nāsti, taiḥ pūrvato dakṣe bhairavasatpara ityeva yojyam | śyātparāparayā sākaṃ vāmāre ratiśekharaḥ |" ityevaṃ tu gatārthatvādupekṣyameva | evaṃ madhyaśūle parāyāḥ prādhānyam, dakṣiṇe parāparāyāḥ, vāme cāparāyāḥ, itaraddevīdvayaṃ punaraṅgatayā sarvatra pārśvayorityuktaṃ syāt | evamapi parādevyā eva triśūlatraye'pi sākṣādavasthānamanyayoḥ punaḥ śliṣṭatayā na tathā--ityanyavailakṣaṇyena prādhānyāt tasyā eva sarvagatatvam || ata evāha-- itthaṃ sarvagatatve śrīparādevyāḥ sthite sati || 16-15 || yāgo bhavetsusaṃpūrṇastadadhiṣṭhānamātrataḥ | ekaśūle'pyato yāge cintayettadadhiṣṭhitam || 16-16 || avidhijño vidhānajña ityevaṃ trīśikoditam | tato madhye tathā dakṣe vāme śṛṅge ca sarvataḥ || 16-17 || lokapālāstraparyantamekātmatvena pūjayet | paratvena ca sarvāsāṃ devatānāṃ prapūjayet || 16-18 || śrīmantaṃ mātṛsadbhāvabhaṭṭārakamanāmayam | tato'pi bhogayāgena vidyāṅgaṃ bhairavāṣṭakam || 16-19 || yāmalaṃ cakradevīśca svasthāne pūjayed bahiḥ | lokapālānastrayutān gandhapuṣpāsavādibhiḥ || 16-20 || pūjayetparayā bhaktyā vittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ | tataḥ kumbhāstrakalaśīmaṇḍalasthānalātmanām || 16-21 || pañcānāmanusandhānaṃ kuryādadvayabhāvanāt | ye tu tāmadvayavyāptiṃ na vindanti śivātmikām || 16-22 || mantranāḍīprayogeṇa te viśantyadvaye pathi | susaṃpūrṇa iti--pūraṇapradhānatvāt asyāḥ | ata iti-- tadadhiṣṭhānamātreṇaiva yāgasya pūrṇatāpatteḥ | trīśikāgranthaśca bahuśo vyākhyātacaraḥ | svasthāna iti-- agnīśādirūpe | tata iti--maṇḍalapūjānantaram | advayabhāvanāditi-- ahameva sarvatrāvasthita ityevaṃrūpāt | na vindanti iti-- evamadvayaparāmarśānudayāt || tameva mantranāḍīprayogamāha-- svadakṣiṇena niḥsṛtya maṇḍalasthasya vāmataḥ || 16-23 || praviśyānyena niḥsṛtya kumbhasthe karkarīgate | vahnisthe ca krameṇetthaṃ yāvatsvasminsvavāmataḥ || 16-24 || mūlānusandhānabalātprāṇatantūmbhane sati | itthamaikyasphurattātmā vyāptisaṃvitprakāśate || 16-25 || tato viśeṣapūjāṃ ca kuryādadvayabhāvitām | anyeneti--dakṣiṇena | itthamiti--uktena dakṣiṇavāmābhyāṃ nirgamanapraveśalakṣaṇena prakāreṇa--ityarthaḥ | svavāmata iti-- arthātpraviśet | prāṇatantūmbhane satīti--svātmamaṇḍalādīnāṃ parasparasya prāṇasaṃmīlanā (yā) m--ityarthaḥ, anyathā hi kathamaikyasphurattātmāyaṃ prayogaḥ siddhyet--ityarthaḥ || nanvatrāpi advayabhāvena ko'rthaḥ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- yacchivādvayapīyūṣasaṃsiktaṃ paramaṃ hi tat || 16-26 || tenārghapuṣpagandhāderāsavasya paśoratha | yā śivādvayatādṛṣṭiḥ sā śuddhiḥ paramīkṛtiḥ || 16-27 || nanu arghapuṣpādeḥ pūjāyāmupayogādastu nāmaivaṃ paramīkṛtiḥ, paśoḥ punaranayā ko'rthaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkāṃ garbhīkṛtya maṇḍalātmaikyānusandhānānantaryeṇoddiṣṭaṃ nivedyānāṃ paśūnāṃ vistāramabhidhātumāha-- nivedayedvibhoragre jīvāndhātūṃstadutthitān | siddhānasiddhānvyāmiśrānyadvā kiṃciccarācaram || 16-28 || jīvantīti jīvāḥ paśavaḥ | siddhāniti--pakvān | na kevalaṃ paśvādi caramevātra nivedyaṃ yāvadacaramapi--ityāha--yadvā kiṃciccarācaramiti ||28 || jīvāniti bahuvacanākṣiptaṃ paśubahutvamabhidhatte-- dṛṣṭaprokṣitasaṃdraṣṭṛprālabdhopāttayojitaḥ | nirvāpito vīrapaśuḥ so'ṣṭadhottaratottamaḥ || 16-29 || yathottaraṃ na dātavyamayogyebhyaḥ kadācana | śivopayuktaṃ hi havirna sarvo bhoktumarhati || 16-30 || uttaratottama iti--yathottaramutkṛṣṭaḥ--ityarthaḥ ||30 || nanu kimevamasya haviṣo māhātmyaṃ yatsarvo na bhoktumarhatītyuktam?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- yastu dīkṣāvihīno'pi śivecchāvidhicoditaḥ | bhaktyāśnāti sa saṃpūrṇaḥ samayī syātsubhāvitaḥ || 16-31 || bhaktyāśane hetuḥ śivecchāvidhicodita iti | yaduktam-- "tasyaiva tu prasādena bhaktirutpadyate nṛṇām |" iti | ata eva laulyādinā bhukte pratyavāyo bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ || 31 || etadeva yathoddeśaṃ paśvaṣṭakaṃ lakṣayati-- dṛṣṭo'valokitaścaiva kiraṇeddhadṛgarpaṇāt | prokṣitaḥ kevalaṃ hyarghapātravipruḍbhirukṣitaḥ || 16-32 || saṃdraṣṭā darśitāśeṣasamyakpūjitamaṇḍalaḥ | prālabdha uktatritayasaṃskṛtaḥ so'pi dhūnayet || 16-33 || kampeta prasravetstabdhaḥ pralīno vā yathottaram | upātto yāgasānnidhye śamitaḥ śastramārutaiḥ || 16-34 || yojitaḥ kāraṇatyāgakrameṇa śivayojanāt | nirvāpitaḥ kṛtābhyāsaguruprāṇamano'rpaṇāt || 16-35 || dakṣiṇenāgni saumyakalājālavilāpanāt | kevalamiti--avalokanaparihāreṇa | uktatritayasaṃskṛta iti-- avalokanaprokṣaṇamaṇḍaladarśanalakṣaṇena uktena tritayena saṃskṛtaḥ kṛtasaṃskāraḥ--ityarthaḥ | yathottaramityavalokane dhūnanam, prokṣaṇe kampanam, maṇḍaladarśane prasravaṇam, yadvā niśceṣṭastaratamabhāvena galitanikhilendriyavṛttiśca bhavet--ityarthaḥ | śastramārutairityatra vegavattvapratipādanārthaṃ mārutena nirūpaṇam | ātmanaśca dakṣiṇena prāṇāgni saumyasyāpānātmanaḥ pāśavasya kalājālasya vilāpanamavalambya prāṇamanojayādau kṛtābhyāsena guruṇā prāṇamanasorarpaṇāt pāśavaprāṇādyekīkāreṇāvasthānānnivedito yaḥ paśuḥ, sa nirbījakaraṇārnnirvāpita ucyate--ityarthaḥ || etadeva prapañcayati-- tathā hyādau paraṃ rūpamekībhāvena saṃśrayet || 16-36 || tasmādāgneyacāreṇa jvālāmālāmupāviśet | paśorvāmena candrāṃśujālaṃ tāpena gālayet || 16-37 || nābhicakre'tha viśrāmyetprāṇaraśmigaṇaiḥ saha | paro bhūtvā svaśaktyātra jīvaṃ jīvena veṣṭayet || 16-38 || svacitsūryeṇa saṃtāpya drāvayeta kalāṃ kalām | tato drutaṃ kalājālaṃ prāpayyaikatvamātmani || 16-39 || samastatattvasaṃpūrṇamāpyāyanavidhāyinam | unmūlayeta saṃrambhātkarmabaddhamamuṃ rasāt || 16-40 || tata unmūlanodveṣṭayogādvāmaṃ paribhraman | kuṇḍalyamṛtasaṃpūrṇasvakaprāṇaprasevakaḥ || 16-41 || vāmāvartakramopāttahṛtpadmāmṛtakesaraḥ | hṛtkarṇikārūḍhilābhādojodhātuṃ vilāpitam || 16-42 || śuddhasomātmakaṃ sāramīṣallohitapītalam | ādāya karihastāgrasadṛśe prāṇavigrahe || 16-43 || niḥsṛtya jhaṭiti svātmavāmamārgeṇa saṃviśet | āpyāyayannapānākhyacandracakrahṛdambuje || 16-44 || sthitaṃ taddevatācakraṃ tena sāreṇa tarpayet | iha tāvadātmani nigrahādisāmarthyānyathānupapattyā pararūpatāṃ saṃśritya vahnijvālāmucā svadakṣiṇena nirgatya paśorvāmena praviśya tadapānacandrasaṃbandhi kalājālaṃ svaprāṇāgnitāpena drāvayitvā tannābhicakra eva nikhilaprāṇakroḍīkāreṇa svāvaṣṭambha eva tiṣṭhan svamahimnā tajjīvaṃ svajīvena veṣṭayitvā svacidagnitāpena tatkalājālaṃ vilāpya saṃpūrṇarūpatayāpyāyakāritvādātmani ekatāṃ prāpayyādarasaṃrambheṇa tadamuṃ karmabandhādudveṣṭanakrameṇonmūlayitvā vāmāvartena paribhraman āsāditahṛtpadmāmṛtamayakarṇikādeśo'ta eva kandakuṇḍalinyamṛtāpūritasvaprāṇabhastra ācāryo hṛtkarṇikāyāmeva prarohaṃ bhajannīṣallohitapītalamata eva śuddhasomātmakaṃ svaprāṇavahninā vilāpitamojodhātulakṣaṇaṃ sāraṃ kuṭilakuñcitākārakarihastāgrasadṛśena prāṇenākṛṣya śīghrameva taddakṣiṇena nirgatya svavāmena praviśya svātmānamāpyāyayannevamāhṛtena tena sāreṇa hṛdambujasthitaṃ devatācakraṃ tarpayet tadekasamarasaṃ kuryāt--ityarthaḥ || na kevalamevamojodhātumevāharet, yāvadanyānapi--ityāha-- anena vidhinā sarvānrasaraktādikāṃstathā || 16-45 || dhātūnsamāharetsaṅghakramādekaikaśo'thavā | kevalaṃ tvathavāgnīnduravisaṅghaṭṭamadhyagam || 16-46 || jyotīrūpamatha prāṇaśaktyākhyaṃ jīvamāharet | agnīnduravisaṅghaṭṭamadhyagamiti-- prāṇāpānodānasaṅghaṭṭātmakahṛtpadma (madhya) madhyāsīnam-- ityarthaḥ || nanvevamāhṛtairebhiḥ kiṃ kuryāt?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- jīvaṃ samarasīkuryāddevīcakreṇa bhāvanāt || 16-47 || tadeva tarpaṇaṃ mukhyaṃ bhogyabhoktrātmataiva sā | nanu kimetatsamantrakaṃ kāryaṃ na vā?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- agnisaṃpuṭaphullārṇatryaśrakālātmako mahān || 16-48 || piṇḍo raktādisāraughacālanākarṣaṇādiṣu | agniḥ rephaḥ, phullārṇaḥ phakāraḥ, tryaśramekāraḥ, kālo makāraḥ, evaṃ phrem | taduktam-- "krodho vahnipuṭāntasthastryaśrakālavibheditaḥ | seyaṃ raktādisāraudhakarṣaṇe kṣurikā matā ||" iti || nanvidaṃ kiyatā kālena kiyatā vā japena siddhyet ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- itthaṃ viśrāntiyogena ghaṭikārdhakrame sati || 16-49 || āvṛttiśatayogena paśornirvāpaṇaṃ bhavet | atra ca prākkoṭāvabhyāsa upādeyaḥ--ityāha-- kṛtvā katipayaṃ kālaṃ tatrābhyāsamananyadhīḥ || 16-50 || yathā cintāmaṇau proktaṃ tena rūpeṇa yogavit | niḥśaṅkaḥ siddhimāpnoti gopyaṃ tatprāṇavatsphuṭam || 16-51 || cintāmaṇāviti tattvārthacintāmaṇau | teneti--kṛtābhyāsena | niḥśaṅka iti--yaduktam-- ṅiḥśaṅkaḥ siddhimāyāti śaṅkāṃ tenātra varjayet | alīkakaruṇābuddhiravīro hi vinaśyati ||" iti | gopyamiti--lokaviruddhatvāt ||51 || etadeva parokṣadīkṣāyāmapyatidiśati-- parokṣe'pi paśāvevaṃ vidhiḥ syādyojanaṃ prati | praveśito yāgabhuvi hatastatraiva sādhitaḥ || 16-52 || cakrajuṣṭaśca tatraiva sa vīrapaśurucyate | tatraiveti--yāgabhuvi | juṣṭaḥ upabhuktaḥ || nanu raṇāpaṇādau vyāpādito'pi paśuryāgādau nivedanīyastatkathamasyāṣṭadhātvamevoktam ?--ityāśaṅkyāha yastvanyatrāpi nihataḥ sāmastyenāṃśato'pi vā || 16-53 || devāya vinivedyeta sa vai bāhyapaśurmataḥ | atraiva krameṇa phalaṃ nirdiśati-- rājyaṃ lābho'tha tatsthairyaṃ śive bhaktistadātmatā || 16-54 || śivajñānaṃ mantralokaprāptistatparivāratā | tatsāyujyaṃ paśoḥ sāmyādbāhyādervīradharmaṇaḥ || 16-55 || puṣpādayo'pi tallābhabhāginaḥ śivapūjayā | lābha iti--dharādeḥ | tatparivārateti--tatsāmīpyam | evaṃ bāhyapaśoḥ rājyam, iṣṭasya--lābhaḥ, yāvadvīrapaśormantrasāyujyamiti || nanvevaṃ śivapūjanayā paśupuṣpādeścarācarasyāpi kasmāttallābhabhāgitvaṃ bhavet ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- ekopāyena deveśo viśvānugrahaṇātmakaḥ || 16-56 || yāganaivānugṛhṇāti kiṃ kiṃ yanna carācaram | ataśca paśuvedanādi hiṃsraṃ karmeti na saṃbhāvanīyam--ityāha-- tenāvīro'pi śaṅkādiyuktaḥ kāruṇiko'pi ca || 16-57 || na hiṃsābuddhimādadhyātpaśukarmaṇi jātucit | tena--paśvādyanugrahaṇena hetunā śaṅkādiyogādavīraḥ savikalpaḥ kāruṇiko'pi vā ācāryo yāgādau paśukarmaṇi kadācidapi na hiṃsābuddhimādadhyāt naivaṃ saṃbhāvayet--ityarthaḥ | nahi nāma vihitatvādiyaṃ hiṃsaiva syāt | yadāhuḥ-- ṅahyagniṣṭomīyahiṃsā hiṃsaiva bhavati |" iti | yāgādanyatra punariyaṃ hiṃsaiva niṣiddhatvāt | yadāgamaḥ-- ṅa haṭhena paśuṃ hanyānnārtibhāve kadācana | nacoddeśena subhage yāgapūrvaṃ vidhānavit ||" iti | ṅa vivāhe paśuṃ hanyānnacātmārthe kadācana | yāgakāle mahādevi neṣṭabandhusamāgame || krīḍārthe na paśuṃ hanyādvinā yāgādvarānane | yāgakāle dadedyo hi mātṛṇāṃ tarpaṇāya ca || ekaike tu sakṛddatte pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ | japakoṭisahasrasya pūjāyutaśatasya ca || tatphalaṃ prāpnuyātsadyaḥ paśuyāge kṛte sati |" iti ca | smṛtirapi "yāvanti paśulomāni tāvatkṛtvo ha māraṇam | vṛthāpaśughnaḥ prāpnoti pretya janmani janmani ||" (manu 4|38) iti || nanu bhavatvevaṃ, tathāpi paśoḥ prathamamidaṃ māraṇaṃ nāma mahadapriyam?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- paśormahopakāro'yaṃ tadātve'pyapriyaṃ bhavet || 16-58 || vyādhicchedauṣadhatapoyojanātra nidarśanam | tatkālaṃ paśorapriyamapi bhavat māraṇamanugrahalakṣaṇo mahānayamupakāro yatra vyādhicchedādi nidarśanam | auṣadhaṃ-- kṣārādi, tapaḥ--kṛcchradi | yadāgamaḥ-- "teṣāmanugrahārthāya paśūnāṃ tu varānane | mocayanti hi pāpebhyaḥ pāśaughāṃśchedayanti tān | paśūnāmupayuktānāṃ nityamūrdhvagatirbhavet |" (neṭa. 20|9) iti | śrutirapi-- "paśurvai nīyamānaḥ sa mṛtyuṃ prāpaśyat sa devānnānvakāmayatetthaṃ taṃ devā abruvannehi svargaṃ tvā lokaṃ gamayiṣyāmaḥ |" iti || nanu yadyevaṃ māraṇādeva muktiḥ syāt, tatkṛtaṃ dīkṣādinā ?-- ityāśaṅkāṃ śamayitumāgamaṃ saṃvādayati-- śrīmanmṛtyuñjaye proktaṃ pāśacchede kṛte paśoḥ || 16-59 || malatrayaviyogena śarīraṃ na prarohati | dharmādharmaughavicchedāccharīraṃ cyavate kila || 16-60 || tenaitanmāraṇaṃ noktaṃ dīkṣeyaṃ citrarūpiṇī | rūḍhapāśasya yaḥ prāṇairviyogo māraṇaṃ hi tat || 16-61 || iyaṃ tu yojanaiva syātpaśordevāya tarpaṇe | dharmādharmaugheti--śarīrāmbhakasya | taduktaṃ tatra-- "mūlacchedena hi paśorjighāṃsanti malatrayam | malatrayaviyuktasya śarīraṃ na prarohati || dīkṣāvadyojanaṃ tasya paśornaiva hi ghātanam | vyāpakena svarūpeṇa svaśaktivibhavena ca || troṭayanti paśoḥ pāśāñcharīraṃ yena naśyati | śarīreṇa pranaṣṭena mokṣaṇaṃ nahi māraṇam || dṛḍhaprarūḍhapāśasya baddhasya puruṣasya yaḥ | viyogastu śarīreṇa māraṇaṃ tadvidurbudhāḥ ||" (neṭa. 20) iti || etadevopasaṃharati-- tasmāddevoktimāśritya paśūndadyādbahūniti ||62 || evaṃ "..........................paśūṃśca prokṣayedbahūn |" ityādikāṃ devoktimāśritya bahūn navaprakārān paśūn dadyāt nivedayet--iti siddham || 62 || nanu "ekajanmā dvijanmā vā saptajanmā samudbhavet |" ityādyuktyā janmabhedenāpi paśūnāmuttamādirūpatvamastītyādi, tadiha kasmānnoktam ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- niveditaḥ punaḥ prāptadeho bhūyo niveditaḥ | ṣaṭkṛtva itthaṃ yaḥ so'tra ṣaḍjanmā paśuruttamaḥ || 16-63 || nivedita iti tattamantrasaṃskāradvāreṇāpāditaparatattvaikātmyaḥ-- ityarthaḥ | punaḥprāptadeha iti--kathañcitsaṃpattyayogāt ||63 || uttamatvamevāsya dṛṣṭāntopadarśanena draḍhayati-- yathā pākakramācchuddhaṃ hema tadvatsa kīrtitaḥ | kāṃ siddhiṃ naiva vitaretsvayaṃ kiṃ vā na mucyate || 16-64 || ata evāsya paraṃ svaparopakārakatvam--ityāha--kāṃ siddhimityādi || 64 || etadevāgamena saṃvādayati-- uktaṃ tvānandaśāstre yo mantrasaṃskāravāṃstyajet | samayānkutsayeddevīrdadyānmantrān vinā nayāt || 16-65 || dīkṣāmantrādikaṃ prāpya tyajetputrādimohitaḥ | tato manuṣyatāmetya punarevaṃ karotyapi || 16-66 || itthamekādisaptāntajanmāsau dvividho dvipāt | catuṣpādvā paśurdevīcarukārthaṃ prajāyate || 16-67 || dātrarpito'sau taddvārā yāti sāyujyataḥ śivam | evamiti--samayatyāgādi | taddvāreti--dātrarpaṇapraṇālikayā--ityarthaḥ || tadevaṃ devīcarukārthamevāsyotpattestadanyatra viniyogo na kāryaḥ-- ityāha-- iti saṃbhāvya citraṃ tatpaśūnāṃ praviceṣṭitam || 16-68 || bhogyīcikīrṣitaṃ naiva kuryādanyatra taṃ paśum | bhogyīcikīrṣitamiti--yāgādau devīnāṃ bhoktubhipertam--ityarthaḥ | anyatreti--yāgāt || nanu yāgayogyapaśuviṣaye bhavatu nāmaivam, ayogyastu ḍhaukito'pi tato'pasāraṇīyo'nyatra ca svecchayā viniyojya eva, tannāyaṃ niyamo bhogyīcikīrṣitaṃ paśuṃ nānyatra kuryāditi ?--ityāśaṅkyāha nāpi naiṣa bhavedyogya iti buddhvāpasārayet || 16-69 || taṃ paśuṃ kintu kāṅkṣā cedviśeṣe taṃ tu ḍhaukayet | iha ṅa śaṇṭhaṃ ca paśuṃ dadyātkṣīṇagātraṃ na caiva hi | nātivṛddhaṃ nātibālaṃ strīpaśuṃ naiva bhairavi ||" ityādyuktasvarūpa eṣa paśuryāgayogyo na bhavediti buddhvāpi taṃ paśuṃ prakrāntādyāgānnāpasārayet, pratyuta "śṛṅgī yuvā ca pūrṇāṅga ekavarṇaḥ śubhānanaḥ | mahiṣājāvikaścaiva trividho yāgasiddhaye ||" ityādyukte viśeṣe cedākāṅkṣā tattaṃ viśiṣṭamapi paśuṃ ḍhaukayet yenākāṅkṣāparipūrtiḥ syāt | tena yāvanta eva paśavo yāge ḍhaukitāstāvanta eva dātavyāḥ, natu yogyā eva--ityuktaṃ syāt || ata evāha-- tāvatastānpaśūndadyāttathācoktaṃ maheśinā || 16-70 || tāvata iti--viśeṣākāṅkṣāpāripūrṇyaparyantān || evaṃ paśoḥ sāmastyena viśeṣamabhidhāyāṃśato'pyabhidhatte-- paśorvapāmedasī ca gālite vahnimadhyataḥ | arpayecchakticakrāya paramaṃ tarpaṇaṃ matam || 16-71 || hṛdantramuṇḍāṃsayakṛtpradhānaṃ vinivedayet | karṇikākuṇḍalīmajjaparśuṃ mukhyataraṃ ca vā || 16-72 || tato'gnau tarpaṇaṃ kuryānmantracakrasya daiśikaḥ | tannivedya ca devāya tato vijñāpayetprabhum || 16-73 || yakṛt kṛṣṇamāṃsaṃ pradhānatvena vinivedayet | karṇikā liṅgikā | kuṇḍalī parā maṇḍalikā | majjā asthivasā | parśavaḥ pārśvanāḍyaḥ | tarpaṇamiti prāgvat ||73 || kiṃ vijñāpayet--ityāha-- gurutvena tvayaivāhamājñātaḥ parameśvara | sākṣātsvapnopadeśādyairjapairgurumukhena vā || 16-74 || anugrāhyāstvayā śiṣyāḥ śivaśaktipracoditāḥ | tadete tadvidhāḥ prāptāstvamebhyaḥ kurvanugraham || 16-75 || samāveśaya māṃ svātmaraśmibhiryadahaṃ śivaḥ | evaṃ bhavatviti tataḥ śivoktimabhinandayet || 16-76 || śivābhinnamathātmānaṃ pañcakṛtyakaraṃ smaret | svātmanaḥ karaṇaṃ mantrānmūrtiṃ cānujighṛkṣayā || 16-77 || tato baddhvā sitoṣṇīṣaṃ hastayorarcayetkramāt | anyonyaṃ pāśadāhāya suddhatattvavisṛṣṭaye || 16-78 || tejorūpeṇa mantrāṃśca śivahaste samarcayet | garbhāvaraṇagānaṅgaparivārāsanojjhitān || 16-79 || ātmānaṃ bhāvayetpaścādekakaṃ jalacandravat | kṛtyopādhivaśādbhinnaṃ ṣoḍhābhinnaṃ tu vastutaḥ || 16-80 || atheti--tadājñālābhānantaram | anena cāgnitṛptyanantaroddiṣṭaṃ svasya svabhāvasya dīpanamapi upakrāntam | mantrān karaṇaṃ sthūlasūkṣmatayā parāpararūpāṃ mūrtiṃ ca smaredityeṣa saṃbandhaḥ | sitoṣṇīṣamiti-- navātmanā saptajaptam | anyonyamiti--dakṣiṇena vāmaṃ vāme (na) ca dakṣiṇam--ityarthaḥ | pāśadāhakatvamevopodbalayituṃ tejorūpeṇetyuktam | garbhāvaraṇagāniti--mūlamantratadvaktrarūpān--ityarthaḥ | yathoktam-- "brahmapañcakasaṃyuktaḥ śivenādhiṣṭhitaḥ śubhaḥ | pāśacchedakaraḥ kṣemī śivahastaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||" iti | ekakamiti--ananyāpekṣatvādasahāyam--ityarthaḥ | jalacandravaditi yathāhi vastuta eka eva candrastattajjalādhārādilakṣaṇādupādhibhedāt nānā bhavet, tathā yamapītyarthaḥ ||80 || asya ṣoḍhābhinnatvameva darśayituṃ tatpratipādakamāgamagranthaṃ tātparyato vyācaṣṭe-- maṇḍalastho'hamevāyaṃ sākṣī cākhilakarmaṇām | śuddhā hi draṣṭṭatā śambhormaṇḍale kalpitā mayā || 16-81 || homādhikaraṇatvena vahnāvahamavasthitaḥ | yadātmateddhā mantrāḥ syuḥ pāśaploṣavidhāvalam || 16-82 || sākṣitvameva śuddhetyādinā nirṇītam | śuddheti--natu kartṛtvamiśrā | yadāt mateddhā iti-- gṛhītavahnyākāraparameśvarāveśavaśonmiṣitadīptaya ityarthaḥ ||82 || nanu kiṃ nāmaiṣāṃ pāśaploṣasāmarthyam?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- sāmānyatejorūpāntarāhūtā bhuvaneśvarāḥ | tarpitāḥ śrāvitāścāṇornādhikāraṃ pratanvate || 16-83 || ā yāgāntamahaṃ kumbhe saṃsthito vighnaśāntaye | sāmānyarūpatā yena viśeṣāpyāyakāriṇī || 16-84 || śiṣyadehe ca tatpāśaśithilatvaprasiddhaye | sa hi svecchāvaśātpāśānvidhunvanniva vartate || 16-85 || sākṣātsvadehasaṃstho'haṃ kartānugrahakarmaṇām | jñānakriyāsvatantratvāddīkṣākarmaṇi peśalaḥ || 16-86 || sāmānyatejorūpāntariti-- garbhīkṛtadhāmatrayapārameśvaratejaḥsvabhāvamantraikātmyamāpāditāḥ --ityarthaḥ | āhvānādi ca--vakṣyamāṇam | adhikāraḥ--svabhuvanādau pratibandhaḥ | kumbha iti--arthāt karkaryāṃ ca, anyathā hi asya ṣoḍhābhinnatvaṃ na syāt | atra hi vighnaśāntimātrātmatayāvasthitaḥ samagrā eva viśiṣṭāḥ kriyāḥ pālayedityuktamsāmānyarūpatā viśeṣāpyāyakāriṇīti | svecchāvaśāditi--nahyasya malaparipākādi apekṣaṇīyaṃ kiñcidityuktaṃ prāk bahuśaḥ | peśala iti samarthaḥ ||86 || nanu kathamasya dehādiyogāt pārimitye'pyevaṃ bhavet ?--ityāśaṅkya dṛṣṭāntayati-- bhinnakāryākṛtivrātendriyacakrānusandhimān | eko yathāhaṃ vahnyādiṣaḍrūpo'smi tathā sphuṭam || 16-87 || evamālocya yenaiṣo'dhvanā dīkṣāṃ cikīrṣati | anusaṃhitaye śiṣyavarjaṃ pañcasu taṃ yajet || 16-88 || yathā hi eka evāhamanekavyāpāre tattadākāraviśeṣe ca "manaḥṣaṣṭhānīndriyāṇi...................... |" (bha.gī. 15|7) ityukterindriyāṇāṃ ṣaṭke ya evāhaṃ paśyāmi, sa evāhaṃ śṛṇomītyevamanusandhimattvena sarvajanasākṣikaṃ draṣṭradirūpatayā ṣoḍhā bhavāmi ityevaṃ maṇḍalavahnyādāvapi--iti vākyārthaḥ | yeneti--tattvakalādīnāmanyatamena ||88 || nanvatrānusandhānena kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- anusandhibalānte ca samāsavyāsabhedataḥ | kuryādatyantamabhyastamanyāntarbhāvapūritam || 16-89 || tato'pi cintayā bhūyo'nusandadhyācchivātmatām | atyantamiti | evaṃ hi askhalitameva karma siddhyet--ityāśayaḥ | anusandadhyāditi arthādātmanyeva || etamevāgamagranthaṃ vyācakṣāṇaḥ prapañcayati-- ahameva paraṃ tattvaṃ na ca taddhaṭavat kvacit || 16-90 || mahāprakāśastattena mayi sarvamidaṃ jagat | na ca tatkenacidbāhyapratibimbavadarpitam || 16-91 || kartāhamasya tannānyādhīnaṃ ca madadhiṣṭhitam | itthaṃbhūtamahāvyāptisaṃvedanapavitritaḥ || 16-92 || matsamatvaṃ gato janturmukta ityabhidhīyate | taditi--ghaṭavanniyatarūpatvābhāvāt | teneti--mahāprakāśarūpatvena pūrṇe hi rūpe sarvasyaiva sadbhāvo bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | taditi-- kenacidbāhyena bimbenānarpitatvāt | ata eva na tadanyādhīnaṃ yato madadhiṣṭhitaṃ mayyeva viśrāntam--ityarthaḥ | yadāgamaḥ-- "adhiṣṭhātā ca kartā ca sarvasyāhamavasthitaḥ |" iti | matsamatvagamane heturitthamityādi | yadabhiprāyeṇaiva-- "mokṣo hi nāma naivānyaḥ svarūpaprathanaṃ hi saḥ | svarūpaṃ cātmanaḥ saṃvinnānyat................. ||" (taṃ.ā. 1|156) ityādi prāguktam || nanu paunaḥpunyenaivaṃbhāvanayā kiṃ syāt?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- tāpanirgharṣasekādipāramparyeṇa vahnitām || 16-93 || yathāyogolako yāti gururevaṃ śivātmatām | tataḥ puraḥsthitaṃ yadvā purobhāvitavigraham || 16-94 || parokṣadīkṣaṇe yadvā darbhādyaiḥ kalpite mṛte | śiṣye vīkṣyārcya puṣpādyairnyasedadhvānamasya tam || 16-95 || yenādhvanā mukhyatayā dīkṣāmicchati daiśikaḥ | puraḥsthitamiti--sākṣādvīkṣaṇe | parokṣeti--deśāntarasthatayā | mṛta iti--maraṇe sati--ityarthaḥ || mukhyatāmeva darśayati-- taṃ dehe nyasya tatrāntarbhāvyamanyaditi sthitiḥ || 16-96 || anena ca śiṣyadehe'dhvanyāsavidhiruktaḥ || 96 || idānīṃ tu śodhyaśodhakayorvaicitryamabhidhatte-- śodhyādhvani ca vinyaste tatraiva pariśodhakam | nyasedyathepsitaṃ mantraṃ śodhyaucityānusārataḥ || 16-97 || kvacicchodhyaṃ tvavinyasya śodhakanyāsamātrataḥ | svayaṃ śuddhyati saṃśodhyaṃ śodhakasya prabhāvataḥ || 16-98 || yathepsitamiti--guroḥ śiṣyasya vā | śodhyaucityānusārata iti-- "yojayenneśvarādūrdhvaṃ pivanyādikamaṣṭakam |" (mā. vi. 9|73) ityādyuktaṃ śodhyānuguṇyamanusṛtya--ityarthaḥ | prabhāvata iti-- yaduktam-- "acintyā mantraśaktirvai parameśamukhodbhavā |" (sva. 4|151) iti ||98 || tatra śodhyasyaiva tāvadvaicitryamabhidhātumāha-- aparaṃ parāparaṃ ca paraṃ ca vidhimicchayā | tadyojanānusāreṇa śritvā nyāsaḥ ṣaḍadhvanaḥ || 16-99 || tadyojaneti--tacchabdena aparādividhiparāmarśaḥ ||99 || kathaṃ cāsya dehanyāsaḥ--ityāha-- lalāṭāntaṃ vedavasau randhrantaṃ rasarandhrake | vasukhendau dvādaśāntamityeṣa trividho vidhiḥ || 16-100 || krameṇa kathyate dṛṣṭaḥ śāstre śrīpūrvasaṃjñite | vedavasāviti--caturaśītāvaṃgulānām | rasarandhraka iti--ṣaṇṇavatau | vasukhendāviti--aṣṭottare śate || tameva tattvopakramamāha-- tatra tattveṣu vinyāso gulphānte caturaṃgule || 16-101 || dharā jalādimūlāntaṃ pratyekaṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ kramāt | rasaśrutyaṃgulaṃ nābherūrdhvamitthaṃ ṣaḍaṃgule || 16-102 || puṃsaḥ kalāntaṃ ṣaṭtattkā pratyekaṃ tryaṃgule kṣipet | aṣṭādaśāṃgulaṃ tvevaṃ kaṇṭhakūpāvasānakam || 16-103 || sadāśivāntaṃ māyādicatuṣkaṃ caturaṃgule | pratyekamityabdhivasusaṃkhyamālikadeśataḥ || 16-104 || śivatattvaṃ tataḥ paścāttejorūpamanākulam | sarveṣāṃ vyāpakatvena sabāhyābhyantaraṃ smaret || 16-105 || jalāt dhyantaṃ sārdhayugmaṃ mūlaṃ tryaṃgulamityataḥ | dvādaśāṃgulatādhikyādvidhireṣa parāparaḥ || 16-106 || jalāt dhyantaṃ tryaṃgule cedavyaktaṃ tu catuṣṭaye | taccaturviṃśatyādhikyātparo'pyaṣṭaśate vidhiḥ || 16-107 || rasaśrutīti--jalādimūlāntaṃ tattvatrayoviṃśaterdvaṅgulatvāt ṣaṭcatvāriṃśadaṃgulam--ityarthaḥ | nābherūrdhvaṃ ṣaḍaṃgula iti-- tatparyantam--ityarthaḥ | evamiti--ṣaṇṇāṃ pratyekaṃ tryaṃgulatvāt | pratyekaṃ caturaṃgulam iti yena caturṇāṃ caturaṃgulatayā ṣoḍaśāṃgulāni bhavantīti | abdhivasviti--caturaśītiḥ | ā alikadeśata iti--lalāṭadeśāntamityarthaḥ | atraiva jalād buddhyantaṃ tattvadvāviṃśateḥ pratyekamardhasya sakalasya cāṃgulasya dvayasya cādhikyāt parāpare pare ca vidhau dvādaśa caturviṃśatiścāṃgulāni adhikībhavantīti ṣaṇṇavatiraṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ cāṃgulānāṃ bhavatītyuktaṃ jalāddhyantamiti | yaduktam-- "aparo'yaṃ vidhiḥ proktaḥ parāparamataḥ śṛṇu | pūrvavatpṛthivītattvaṃ vijñeyaṃ caturaṃgulam || sārdhadvyaṃgulamānāni dhiṣaṇāntāni lakṣayet | pradhānaṃ tryaṃgulaṃ jñeyaṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavadādiśet || pare'pi pūrvavatpṛthvī tryaṃgulānyaparāṇi ca | catuṣparvapradhānañca śeṣaṃ pūrvavadāśrayet ||" (mā.vi. 6|27) iti ||107 || nanvevaṃ trividhamāne kiṃ pramāṇam ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- trividhonmānakaṃ vyaktaṃ vasudigbhyo ravikṣayāt | mayatantre tathācoktaṃ tattatsvaphalavāñchayā || 16-108 || vasudigbhya iti--aṣṭottarācchatāt | ravikṣayāditi āvartanīyam | tena dvādaśānāṃ dvādaśānāmaṃgulānāṃ kṣayāt--ityarthaḥ ||108 || evaṃ sāmastyena tattvānāṃ nyāsamabhidhāya, vyastatvenāpyāha-- navapañcacatustryekatattvanyāse svayaṃ dhiyā | nyāsaṃ prakalpayettāvattattvāntarbhāvacintanāt || 16-109 || kalāpañcakavedāṇḍanyāso'nenaiva lakṣitaḥ | tatra navatattvanyāse prakṛtiḥ pañcāśatsu aṃguleṣu, puruṣastriṣu, niyatirnavasu, kālaḥ ṣaṭsu, māyāvidyeśasadāśivāḥ caturṣu caturṣu, śivastu vyāpakatayeti | pañcatattvanyāse tu dharā caturṣu aṃguleṣu, jalaṃ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśatsu, tejo dvāviṃśatiṣu, vāyurdvādaśasu, ākāśo vyāpakatayetyaparo'yaṃ vidhiḥ | yaduktam-- "adhunā pañca tattvāni yathā dehe tathocyate | nābherūrdhvaṃ tu yāvatsyātparvaṣaṣṭkamanukramāt || dharātattvena gulphāntaṃ vyāptaṃ śeṣamihāmbunā | dvāviṃśatiśca parvāṇi tadūrdhvaṃ tejasā vṛtam || tasmād dvādaśa parvāṇi vāyuvyāptirudāhṛtā | ākāśāntaṃ paraṃ śāntaṃ sarveṣāṃ vyāpakaṃ smaret ||" (mā. vi. 6|9) itaratra vidhidvaye tu jalatattva eva dvādaśa dvādaśāṃgulānyadhikībhavanti iti vikalpanīyam | pṛthvīprakṛtimāyāśaktilakṣaṇacatustattvanyāse'pi evameva vidhiḥ | tritattvanyāse tu ātmatattvaṃ dvāsaptatiṣvaṃguleṣu, vidyātattvaṃ dvādaśasu, śivatattvaṃ tu vyāpakatayeti | taduktam-- "trikhaṇḍe kaṇṭhaparyantamātmatattvamudāhṛtam | vidyātattvamatordhvaṃ tu śivatattvaṃ tu pūrvavat ||" (mā.vi. 6|10) iti | tāvatāmiti--avaśiṣṭānām | aneneti--pañcacatustattvanyāsenaiva || nanvastu evaṃ trividhaṃ mānam, lalāṭādyantaṃ tredhāvasthānamasyeti kutastyam ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- uktaṃ ca triśirastantre svādhārasthaṃ yathāsthitam || 16-110 || dvādaśāṃgulamutthānaṃ dehātītaṃ samaṃ tataḥ | dvāsaptatirdaśa dve ca dehasthaṃ śiraso'ntataḥ || 16-111 || pādādārabhya suśroṇi anāhatapadāvadhi | iha pādādārabhya śiraso'nte nādāntapadaṃ yāvat lalāṭaparyantaṃ dvāsaptatirdaśa dve ca caturaśītiraṃgulāni dehasthamaparaṃ mānam-- ityarthaḥ | evaṃ yathāsthitamaparaṃ mānamavalambya svādhāre muṇḍavyomni sthitaṃ brahmarandhrantaṃ dvādaśāṃgulamutthānaṃ ṣaṇṇavatyaṃgulaṃ parāparaṃ mānamiti yāvat | tato'pi dehātītaṃ dvādaśāntaṃ yāvat samaṃ dvādaśāṃgulamevotthānaṃ yenāṣṭottaraṃ śatamaṃgulānāṃ paraṃ mānaṃ syāt || nanu dehasyaivaṃ māne vaktumupakrānte kathaṃ tadatīte'pi taducyet?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- dehātīte'pi viśrāntyā saṃvitteḥ kalpanāvaśāt || 16-112 || dehatvamiti tasmātsyādutthānaṃ dvādaśāṃgulam | iti nirṇetumatraitaduktamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 16-113 || parasyāḥ saṃvido hi dehātīte'pi viśrāntyā kālpanikaṃ dehattvamastīti tasmāt brahmarandhradapi dvādaśāṅgalamutthānaṃ dehatayaiva syāditi nirṇetumetadatra śrītriśirobhairave paramaṣṭottaraśatātmakamuktam-- ityarthaḥ || 113 || evaṃ tāttvaṃ nyāsamabhidhāya, bhauvanamapyāha-- puranyāso'tha gulphāntaṃ bhūḥ purāṇyatra ṣoḍaśa | tasmādekāṃgulavyāptyā pratyekaṃ lakulāditaḥ || 16-114 || dviraṇḍāntaṃ tryaṃgulaṃ tu cchagalāṇḍamathābdhiṣu | devayogāṣṭake dve hi pratyekāṃgulapādataḥ || 16-115 || iti pradhānaparyantaṃ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśadaṃgulam | ṣaṭpañcāśatpurāṇītthaṃ prāgdharāyāṃ tu ṣoḍaśa || 16-116 || tato'pyardhāṃṅgulavyāptyā ṣaṭpurāṇyaṃgulatraye | catvāri yugma ekasminnekaṃ ca puramaṃgule || 16-117 || sarāge paṃspurāṇīśasaṃkhyānītthaṃ ṣaḍaṃgule | krodheśapuramekasmindvaye cāṇḍamiyaṃ ca vit || 16-118 || saṃvartajyotiṣorevaṃ kalātattvagayoḥ kramāt | śūrapañcāntapurayorniyatau caikayugmatā || 16-119 || ṣoḍaśeti--caturṣu aṅguleṣu pratyekamaṅgulacaturbhāgavyāptyā | dviraṇḍāntamiti--ekonacatkāraśam | chagalāṇḍamiti--catkāraśattamam | abdhiṣviti--caturṣu aṅguleṣu | eṣāmatra vibhāgaḥ pratyekāṅgulapādata iti | ṣoḍaśeti--purāṇi arthādaṅgulānyapi catvāri | ṣaṭ purāṇīti--puṃstattvagatāni | catvārīti-- pracaṇḍādisaṃbandhīni | yugma iti--aṅguladvaye | ekamiti-- ekaśivasaṃbandhi | īśvarasaṃkhyānīti ekādaśa | ekasminniti--aṅgule | dvaya iti--aṅgulayoḥ | cāṇḍamiti-- caṇḍasaṃbandhi | viditi--vidyā | evamiti--saṃvartapuramekāṅgulaṃ, jyotiṣpuraṃ dvyaṅgulam | ekayugmateti--śūrapuramekāṅgulam, pañcāntakapuraṃ--dvyaṅgulam || 119 || vidyādau traye cāgamo'pi etāmeva vyākhyāṃ sahate iti darśayitumāha-- śrīpūrvaśāstre taccoktaṃ parameśena śaṃbhunā | uttarādikramāddvyekabhedo vidyādike traye || 16-120 || vidyādau hi tattvatraye dve dve pure, tatra uttaramūrdhvagaṃ puraṃ dvyaṃgulamadhastanaṃ tvekāṃgulamiti pratitattvaṃ trīṇyaṃgulāni yāvattriṣveteṣu naveti || 120 || nanu kathamatraiṣāṃ vyatyayenopadeśaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- asāratvātkramasyādau niyatiḥ parataḥ kalā | athavānyonyasaṃjñābhyāṃ tattvayorvyapadeśyatā || 16-121 || ekavīraśikheśaśrīkaṇṭhāḥ kāle trayastraye | kālasya pūrvaṃ vinyāso niyaterabhidhīyate || 16-122 || athavānyonyasaṃjñābhirvyapadeśo hi dṛśyate | etadevopodbalayituṃ punarapyuktaṃ--kālasyetyādi || etadeva sañcinoti-- evaṃ pumādiṣaṭtattvī vinyastāṣṭādaśāṃgule || 16-123 || tato'pyaṃguṣṭhamātrāntaṃ māyātattvasthamaṣṭakam | pratyekamardhāṃṅgulataḥ syādaṃgulacatuṣṭaye || 16-124 || itthaṃ dvyakṣṇi purāṇyaṣṭāviṃśatiḥ puruṣānniśi | puratrayaṃ dvayostryaṃśanyūnāṅgulamiti kramāt || 16-125 || dvayordvayaṃ pañcapurī vaidyīye caturaṃgule | tata eśapurāṇyaṣṭau catuṣke'rdhāṃṅgulakramāt || 16-126 || tatastrīṇi dvaye dve ca dvayoritthaṃ catuṣṭaye | sādāśivaṃ pañcakaṃ syāditthaṃ vasvekakaṃ ravau || 16-127 || itthamiti--aṣṭādaśānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca ekīkārātmanā prakāreṇa-- ityarthaḥ | dvyakṣṇīti dvāviṃśatāvaṃgulayoḥ | aṃguladvaye hi ṣoḍaśadhā vibhakte pratipuraṃ bhāgadvayaṃ mānamityuktam-- tryaṃśanyūnāṃgulamiti kramāditi | trīṇīti--purāṇi | dvaya ityaṃgulayoḥ | tacca tryaṃśanyūnāṃgulamānenetyapekṣaṇīyam | vasvekakamiti--aṣṭādaśa purāṇi | ravāvityaṃguladvādaśake ||127 || etadevobhayathāpi saṅkalayati-- ṣoḍaśakaṃ rasaviśikhaṃ vasudvikaṃ vasuśaśīti puravargāḥ | vedā rasābdhi yugmākṣi ca ravayastatra cāṃgulāḥ kramaśaḥ || 16-128 || rasaviśikhamiti ṣaṭpañcāśat | vasudvikam aṣṭāviṃśatiḥ | vasuśaśī ityaṣṭādaśa | vedāḥ catvāraḥ | rasābdhīti ṣaṭcatvāriṃśat | yugmākṣi dvāviṃśatiḥ | ravayo dvādaśa ||128 || evaṃ cedaṃ siddham--ityāha-- aṣṭādaśādhikaśataṃ purāṇi dehe'tra caturaśītimite | vinyastāni taditthaṃ śeṣe tu vyāpakaṃ śivaṃ tattvam || 16-129 || iti vidhiraparaḥ kathitaḥ parāparākhyo rasaśrutisthāne | aṣṭaśaraṃ saṃkhyānaṃ khamunikṛtaṃ tatpare vidhau jñeyam || 16-130 || rasaśrutisthāna iti ṣaṭcatvāriṃśadātmani | aṣṭaśaramiti aṣṭapañcāśat--dvādaśānāmādhikyāt | khamunīti-- caturviṃśaterādhikyāt ||130 || nanu kathaṃ cātra dvādaśānāṃ caturviśatervā aṃgulānāmādhikyam ?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- lakulāderyogāṣṭakaparyantasyātra bhuvanapūgasya | adhikīkuryād gaṇanāvaśena bhāgaṃ vidhidvaye kramaśaḥ || 16-131 || bhuvanapūgasyeti--ṣaṭpañcāśadātmanaḥ | bhāgamiti--parāpare vidhau kiñcidaṃśādhikapañcabhāgalakṣaṇam | pare tu kiñcidaṃśanyūnārdhāṃṅgulalakṣaṇam ||131 || evaṃ bhuvanādhvano nyāsamabhidhāya padādhvano'pyāha-- aparādividhitraitādatha nyāsaḥ padādhvanaḥ | pūrvaṃ daśapadī coktā svatantrā nyasyate yadā || 16-132 || tayaiva dīkṣā kāryā cettadeyaṃ nyāsakalpanā | tattvādimukhyatāyogāddīkṣāyāṃ tu padāvalī || 16-133 || tattattvādyanusāreṇa tatrāntarbhāvyate tathā | svapradhānatvayoge tu dīkṣāyāṃ padapaddhatim || 16-134 || nyasyetkrameṇa tattvādivadanānavalokinīm | pūrvamiti--ekādaśāhnikādau | svatantreti--pradhānā | tatreti-- tattvādau | tatheti--daśadhātvena | svapradhānatvayoga evopodbalitastattvādivadanānavalokinīmiti || tadevāha-- caturṣvaṣṭāsu cāṣṭāsu daśasvatha daśasvatha || 16-135 || daśasvatho pañcadaśasvatha vedaśarenduṣu | dharāpadānnavapadīṃ mātṛkāmālinīgatām || 16-136 || yojayed vyāptṛ daśamaṃ padaṃ tu śivasaṃjñitam | dharāpadaṃ varjayitvā pañca yāni padāni tu || 16-137 || vidhidvayaṃ syānnikṣipya dvādaśa dvādaśāṃgulān | vedāḥ catvāraḥ | śarendavaḥ pañcadaśa | tatra saṃhārakrameṇa ekākṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ dvayam, pañcākṣaraṃ trayam, ekaṃ ca dvyakṣaram, tryakṣaraṃ ceti navapadyāḥ vibhāgaḥ | taduktam-- "caturaṃgulamādyaṃ tu dve cānye'ṣṭāṃgule pṛthak || daśāṃgulāni trīṇyasmādekaṃ pañcadaśāṃgulam | caturbhiradhikaiścānyad vyāpakaṃ navamaṃ mahat ||" (mā.vi. 6|20) iti | atra ca caturbhiraṃgulairanyadaṣṭamaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ padam, adhikairavaśiṣṭaiḥ pañcadaśabhiraṃgulaiśca navamaṃ tryakṣaram, mahatṣoḍaśākṣaraṃ daśamaṃ ca vyāpakamiti vyākhyānāyoktam-- vedaśarenduṣviti śivasaṃjñitaṃ daśamaṃ padaṃ vyāptriti ca | yatpunaranena pañcikāyāṃ vyākhyātam--tryadhikaiścaturbhiḥ saptāṃgulavyāptyā aṣṭamaṃ padaṃ pāriśiṣṭyāt dvādaśāṃgulavyāptyā ca navamamiti, tat tattvakramasāmyāpādanahevākināṃ keṣāñcana matamiti | nahi sarvasarvikayā etadāpādayituṃ pāryate iti kimaśakyārthābhiniveśena | tathāhi--bhauvane nyāse dvyaṃgulatve'pi cchagalāṇḍabhuvanasya tryaṃgulatvamuktaṃ kathaṃ saṅgacchatām | bhuvanāni hi tattvairvyāpyante, na tu tāni taiḥ | nāpyeṣāṃ niyatatattvagatatvenāvasthiteḥ tattvāntareṣu avasthānaṃ vaktuṃ nyāyyamityalaṃ bahunā | pañceti ṣaṭcatvāriṃśadaṃgulagatāni | nikṣipyetyarthāt teṣveva pañcasu padeṣu || etadevānyatrāpyatidiśati-- mantrādhvano'pyeṣa eva vidhirvinyāsayojane || 16-138 || vyāptimātraṃ hi bhidyetetyuktaṃ prāgeva tattathā | prāgiti--ekādaśāhnikādau || idānīṃ varṇādhvānamabhidhātumāha-- varṇādhvano'tha vinyāsaḥ kathyate'tra vidhitraye || 16-139 || ekaṃ caturṣu pratyekaṃ dvayoraṃgulayoḥ kramāt | trayoviṃśativarṇī syāt ṣaḍvarṇyekaikaśastriṣu || 16-140 || pratyekamatha catvāraścartuṣviti vilomataḥ | mālinīmātṛkārṇāḥ syurvyāptṛ śaivaṃ rasendutaḥ || 16-141 || varjayitvādyavarṇaṃ tu tattvavatsyādravīnravīn | tāṃ trayoviṃśatau varṇeṣvapyanyatsyādvidhidvayam || 16-142 || ekamiti kṣa ha ca yadvakṣyati vilomata iti | ekaikaśa iti triṣviti--yena triṣu ṣoḍhā gaṇanādaṣṭādaśāṃgulāni bhavanti | evaṃ caturṣvapi caturdhā gaṇanāt ṣoḍaśāṃgulāni syuḥ--ityuktam--pratyekaṃ caturṣu catvāra iti | rasenduta iti ṣoḍaśārṇarūpam--ityarthaḥ | anyadvidhidvayaṃ syāt--iti samanvayaḥ | tattvavaditi--yaduktam-- samanantarameva "jalāddhyantaṃ sārdhayugmaṃ.................... |" (106) ityādi ||142 || ata eva śrīpūrvaśāstre tattveṣu evaitadādāvupadiṣṭam, anantaraṃ tu tadeva padādāvatidiṣṭam--ityāha-- śrīpūrvaśāstre tenādau tattveṣūktaṃ vidhitrayam | atidiṣṭaṃ tu tadbhinnābhinnavarṇadvaye samam || 16-143 || tatratyamevātideśavākyaṃ paṭhati-- dvividho'pi hi varṇānāṃ ṣaḍvadho bheda ucyate | tattvamārgavidhānena jñātavyaḥ paramārthataḥ || 16-144 || upadeśātideśābhyāṃ yaduktaṃ tatpadādiṣu | bhūyo'tidiṣṭaṃ tatraiva śāstre'smaddhṛdayeśvare || 16-145 || mātṛkāmālinīgatatvena dvividho'pi varṇānāṃ yo bhedaḥ pratyekaṃ varṇapadamantravyāptyā ṣaḍvidha ucyate, sa pūrvoktakrameṇa tattvamārgavidhinā vastuto jñātavyaḥ--iti vākyārthaḥ | asmaddhṛdayeśvara ityanena atraiva viśrāntisthānatvaṃ kaṭākṣitam ||145|| tadevāha-- padamantrakalādīnāṃ pūrvasūtrānusārataḥ | tritayatvaṃ prakurvīta tattvavarṇoktavartmanā || 16-146 || uktaṃ tatpadamantreṣu kalāsvatha nirūpyate | padādīnāṃ "pādādhaḥ pañca bhūtāni.................... |" (mā.vi. 6|2) ityādisūtrāṇyanusṛtya tattvādyuktavartmanā paraparāparāparatvena tribhedabhinnatvaṃ vidadhyāt--ityarthaḥ | uktamityanantarameva || tadevāha-- caturṣu rasavede dvāviṃśatau dvādaśasvatha || 16-147 || nivṛttyādyāścatasraḥ syurvyāptrī syācchāntyatītikā | dvitīyasyāṃ kalāyāṃ tu dvādaśa dvādaśāṃgulān || 16-148 || kramātkṣiptvā vidhidvaitaṃ parāparaparātmakam | caturaṇḍavidhistvādiśabdeneha pragṛhyate || 16-149 || kalācatuṣkavattena tasminvācyaṃ vidhitrayam | dvitīyasyāmiti--ṣaṭcatvāriṃśadaṃgulagatāyām | ādiśabdeneti-- śrīpūrvavākyagatena || evaṃ śodhyavaicitryamupasaṃharan śodhakavaicitryamabhidhātumāha-- evaṃ ṣaḍvadhamadhvānaṃ śodhyaśiṣyatanau purā || 16-150 || nyasyaikatamamukhyatvānnyasyecchodhakasaṃmatam | śodhakasaṃmatamiti--śodhakatayābhimataṃ mantraviśeṣam--ityarthaḥ || tadevāha-- adhvanyāsanamantraughaḥ śodhako hyeka āditaḥ || 16-151 || śabdarāśirmālinī ca samastavyastato dvidhā | ekavīratayā yadvā ṣaṭkaṃ yāmalayogataḥ || 16-152 || pañcavaktrī śaktitadvadbhedātṣoḍhā punardvidhā | ekākiyāmalatvenetyevaṃ sā dvādaśātmikā || 16-153 || ṣaḍaṅgī sakalānyatvād dvividhā vaktravatpunaḥ | dvādaśatvena guṇitā caturviṃśatibhedikā || 16-154 || aghorādyaṣṭake dve ca tṛtīyaṃ yāmalodayāt | mātṛsadbhāvamantraśca kevalaḥ śruticakragaḥ || 16-155 || ekadvitricaturbhedāntrayodaśabhidātmakaḥ | ekavīratayā so'yaṃ caturdaśatayā sthitaḥ || 16-156 || tatrāsanamantraughastāvat adhvani tadyojanānyathānupapattyā prathamamekaḥ śodhakaḥ, śabdarāśiśca vyastasamastatayā dviprakāraḥ, evaṃ mālinyapīti catvāro bhedāḥ | ekavīratayetiekakasya svasvarūpamātraviśrāntimayatvāt | yāmalayogata itiparasparaunmukhye camatkāratāratamyāt, yena ṣaṇṇāṃ kṣubdhākṣubdhatayā dvādaśa | eṣāmeva ṣaṇṇāṃ vaktrairekākitayā yāmalatayā vā gṛhītairdvādaśa | etadaṅgānāmeva dvādaśadhātve sakalaniṣkalatayā caturviṃśatiḥ | tṛtīyamityaṣṭakam, tenātra aṣṭakatrayam | kevala iti--nirupādhitvāt, ata eva sarvatrānākhyatayoktaḥ | śrutīti--catvāri sṛṣṭyādīni cakrāṇi, tena sṛṣṭyanākhyāditayā catuṣprakāraḥ ||156 || na cāyametāvanmātrabheda eva--ityāha-- anāmasaṃhṛtisthairyasṛṣṭicakraṃ caturvidham | devatābhirnijābhistanmātṛsadbhāvavṛṃhitam || 16-157 || itthaṃ śodhakavargo'yaṃ mantrāṇāṃ saptatiḥ smṛtā | ṣaḍardhaśāstreṣu śrīmatsāraśāstre ca kathyate || 16-158 || aghorādyaṣṭakeneha śodhanīyaṃ vipaścitā | athavaikākṣarāmantrairathavā mātṛkākramāt || 16-159 || bhairavīyahṛdā vāpi khecarīhṛdayena vā | bhairaveṇa mahādevi tvatha vaktrāṅgapañcakaiḥ || 16-160 || yena yena hi mantreṇa tantre'sminnudbhavaḥ kṛtaḥ | tenaiva dīkṣayenmantrī ityājñā pārameśvarī || 16-161 || evaṃ śodhakabhedena saptatiḥ kīrtitā bhidaḥ | śodhyanyāsaṃ vinā mantrairetairdīkṣā yadā bhavet || 16-162 || tadā saptatidhā jñeyā jananādivivarjitā | mantrairiti bahuvacanāt parādisaṃbandhibhistribhiḥ--ityarthaḥ | bhairavīyahṛdeti--mātṛsadbhāvamantreṇa | khecarīhṛdayeneti-- piṇḍanāthena | bhairaveṇeti--navātmādyanyatamena | yena yenodbhavaḥ kṛta iti--ya evābhīpsitaḥ--ityarthaḥ || evaṃ śodhyaśodhakavaicitryamabhidhāya tanmahimopanatāṃ dīkṣābhidamabhidhātumāha-- śodhyabhedo'tha vaktavyaḥ saṃkṣepātso'pi kathyate || 16-163 || śodhyabhedamevāha-- ekatripañcaṣaṭtriṃśadbhedāttāttvaścaturvidhaḥ | pañcaikabhedāccādhvānastathaivāṇḍacatuṣṭayam || 16-164 || evaṃ daśavidhaṃ śodhyaṃ triṃśaddhā tadvidhitrayāt | śodhyaśodhakabhedena śatāni tvekaviṃśatiḥ || 16-165 || atrāpi nyāsayogena śodhye'dhvani tathākṛteḥ | śataikaviṃśatibhidā jananādyujjhitā bhavet || 16-166 || jananādimayī tāvatyevaṃ śatadṛśi śrutiḥ | syātsaptatyadhikā sāpi dravyavijñānabhedataḥ || 16-167 || dvidheti pañcāśītiḥ syācchatānyadhikakhābdhikā | bhogamokṣānusandhānād dvividhā sā prakīrtitā || 16-168 || aśubhasyaiva saṃśuddhyā śubhasyāpyatha śodhanāt | dvidhā bhogaḥ śubhe śuddhiḥ kālatrayavibhedini || 16-169 || ekadvisāmastyavaśātsaptadhetyaṣṭadhā bhujiḥ | guruśiṣyakramātso'pi dvidhetyevaṃ vibhidyate || 16-170 || pratyakṣadīkṣaṇe yasmād dvayorekānusandhitaḥ | tādṛgdīkṣāphalaṃ pūrṇaṃ visaṃvāde tu viplavaḥ || 16-171 || parokṣamṛtadīkṣādau gururevānusandhimān | kriyājñānamahimnā taṃ śiṣyaṃ dhāmnīpsite nayet || 16-172 || avibhinne kriyājñāne karmaśuddhau tathaiva te | anusandhiḥ punarbhinnaḥ karma yasmāttadātmakam || 16-173 || śrīmatsvacchandaśāstre ca vāsanābhedataḥ phalam | śiṣyāṇāṃ ca guroścoktamabhinne'pi kriyādike || 16-174 || bhogasya śodhakācchodhyādanusandheśca tādṛśāt | vaicitryamasti bhedasya vaicitryaprāṇatā yataḥ || 16-175 || pañceti--tattvādhvāvaśiṣṭāḥ, śodhyaśodhakabhedeneti--triṃśataḥ śodhyānāṃ saptatyā śodhakairbhedeneha | saptatīti--prāguktā śodhakasaṃbandhinī | evaṃ saptatyadhikāni dvācatvāriṃśacchatāni | dravyeti--anena kriyā lakṣyate | kham śūnyam, abdhayaścatvāraḥ, tena catvāriṃśadadhikāni pañcāśītiḥ śatāni | aśubhasyaiveti-- lokadharmiṇaḥ | śubhasyāpīti--śivadharmiṇaḥ | saptadheti--śubhasya hi śuddhāvatītavartamānabhāvibhedādekaikabhedāstrayaḥ, atītavartamānātītavartamānabhāvitvena dvikabhedā api trayaḥ, sāmastyena caika iti | aṣṭadheti--aśubhasya śuddhyā saha | so'pīti-- guruḥ | evaṃ vibhidyata iti--vakṣyamāṇena krameṇa | visaṃvāda iti dvayorapi bhinnānusandhānātmani | gurureveti--śiṣyasya digantarasthatvāt mṛtatvācca | tathaiveti--abhinne | tadātmakamiti--anusandhyanuprāṇitam ||175 || tatra śodhakavaicitryameva darśayati-- tathāhi vaktrairyasyādhvā śuddhastaireva yojitaḥ | bhoktumiṣṭe kvacittattve sa bhoktā tadbalānvitaḥ || 16-176 || śubhānāṃ karmaṇāṃ cātra sadbhāve bhogacitratā | tādṛgeva bhavetkarmaśuddhau tvanyaiva citratā || 16-177 || bhogaśca sadya utkrāntyā dehenaivātha saṅgataḥ | tadaivābhyāsato vāpi dehānte vetyasau catuḥ || 16-178 || prāktanāṣṭabhidā yogād dvātriṃśadbheda ucyate | mokṣa eko'pi bījasya samayākhyasya tādṛśam || 16-179 || bālādikaṃ jñātaśīghramaraṇaṃ śaktivarjitam | vṛddhaṃ voddiśya śaktaṃ vā śodhanāśodhanād dvidhā || 16-180 || sadya utkrāntitastraidhaṃ sā cāsannamṛtau guroḥ | kāryetyājñā maheśasya śrīmadgahvarabhāṣitā || 16-181 || dṛṣṭvā śiṣyaṃ jarāgrastaṃ vyādhinā paripīḍitam | utkramayya tatastvenaṃ paratattve niyojayet || 16-182 || pañcatriṃśadamī bhedā gurorvā guruśiṣyayoḥ | uktadvaividhyakalanātsaptatiḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 16-183 || etairbhedaiḥ puroktāṃstānbhedāndīkṣāgatānguruḥ | hatvā vadetprasaṃkhyānaṃ svabhyastajñānasiddhaye || 16-184 || śodhyavaicitryaṃ ca śubhānāmityādinā prakāśitam | tadaiveti--dīkṣāsāmanantaryeṇa | abhyāsata iti--mantrārādhanakrameṇa | dvātriṃśadbheda iti--caturṇāmaṣṭabhirguṇanāt | śaktamiti-- vidvadādirūpam | seti sadya utkrāntiḥ | ukteti--"guruśiṣyakramātso'pi dvidhetyevaṃ vibhidyate" ityādinā || etadeva vibhajya darśayati-- pañcāśītiśatī yā catvāriṃśatsamuttārā kathitā | tāṃ saptatyā bhittvā dīkṣābhedānsvayaṃ kalayet || 16-185 || pañcakamiha lakṣāṇāṃ ca saptanavatiḥ sahasraparisaṃkhyā | aṣṭau śatāni dīkṣābhedo'yaṃ mālinītantre || 16-186 || bhittveti--guṇayitvā || 186 || evamuktānmukhyabhedān saṅkalayan bhedāntarāṇyapyatra santi--ityāha-- saptatidhā śoddhṛgaṇastriṃśaddhā śodhya ekatattvādiḥ | sāṇḍaḥ ṣaḍadhvarūpastathetikartavyatā caturbhedā || 16-187 || dravyajñānamayī sā jananādivivarjitātha tadyuktā | pañcatriṃśaddhā punareṣā bhogāpavargasandhānāt || 16-188 || yasmād dvātriṃśaddhā bhogaḥ śubhaśuddhyaśuddhikālabhidā | mokṣastredhā dviguṇā saptatiritikāryatābhedāḥ || 16-189 || dviguṇeti--guruśiṣyagatādanusandhānabhedāt || bhedāntarāṇāṃ sadbhāvaṃ darśayati-- śodhanaśodhyavibhedāditikartavyatvabhedataścaiṣā | dīkṣā bahudhā bhinnā śodhyavihīnā tu saptatidhā || 16-190 || mantrāṇāṃ sakaletarasāṅganiraṅgādibhedasaṅkalanāt | śodhyasya ca tattvādeḥ pañcadaśādyuktabhedaparigaṇanāt || 16-191 || bhedānāṃ parigaṇanā na śakyate kartumityasaṅkīrṇāḥ | bhedāḥ saṅkīrṇāḥ punaranye bhūyastvakāriṇo bahudhā || 16-192 || śodhakaśodhyādīnāṃ dvitrādivibhedasadbhāvāt | itaro--niṣkalaḥ | ukteti--daśamāhnike | asaṅkīrṇā bhedā iti-- arthāduktāḥ | dvitrādīti--devīdvayena trayeṇa vetyādeḥ || nanvevaṃ bhedakathanena kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- bhoge sādhye yadyad bahu kartavyaṃ tadāśrayenmatimān || 16-193 || kāraṇabhūyastvaṃ kila phalabhūyastvāya kiṃ citram | apavarge na tu bhedastenāsminvāsanādṛḍhatvajuṣā || 16-194 || alpāpyāśrayaṇīyā kriyā'tha vijñānamātre vā | asmadguravaḥ punaretanna manyante--ityāha-- abhinavaguptaguruḥ punarāha hi sati vittadeśakālādau || 16-195 || apavarge'pi hi vistīrṇakarmavijñānasaṃgrahaḥ kāryaḥ | etadevopapādayati-- cidvṛttervaicitryāccāñcalye'pi krameṇa sandhānāt || 16-196 || tasmiṃstasminvastuni rūḍhiravaśyaṃ śivātmikā bhavati | tattvamidametadātmakametasmātproddhṛto mayā śiṣyaḥ || 16-197 || itthaṃ kramasaṃvittau mūḍho'pi śivātmako bhavati | kramikatathāvidhaśivatānugrahasubhagaṃ ca daiśikaṃ paśyan || 16-198 || śiśurapi tadabhedadṛśā bhaktibalāccābhyupaiti śivabhāvam | yadyapi vikalpavṛtterapi mokṣaṃ dīkṣayaiva dehānte || 16-199 || śāstre provāca vibhustathāpi dṛḍhavāsanā yuktā | śāstra iti--śrīniśāṭanādau | tacca prathamāhnikādau bahūktam || atra cānyeṣāmabhiprāyāntaramāha-- mokṣe'pyasti viśeṣaḥ kriyālpabhūyastvajaḥ salokādiḥ || 16-200 || iti kecittadayuktaṃ sa vicitro bhoga eva kathitaḥ syāt | nanu yadyevaṃ na yuktaṃ tat kataraḥ pakṣa āśrayaṇīyaḥ?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- saṃskāraśeṣavartanajīvitamadhye'sya samayalopādyam || 16-201 || nāyāti vighnajālaṃ kriyābahutvaṃ mumukṣostat | yasmāt sabījadīkṣā saṃskṛtapuruṣasya samayalopādye || 16-202 || bhukte bhogānmokṣo naiva nirbījadīkṣāyām | iti kecinmanyante yuktaṃ taccāpi yatsmṛtaṃ śāstre || 16-203 || atraiva heturyatsmṛtaṃ śāstre iti ||203 || tadevāha-- samayollaṅghanāddevi kravyādatvaṃ śataṃ samāḥ || 16-204 || etadeva nigamayati tasmād guruśiṣyamatau śivabhāvanirūḍhivitaraṇasamartham | kramikaṃ tattvoddharaṇādi karma mokṣe'pi yuktamativitatam || 16-205 || svabhyastajñānasya guroḥ puranevaṃ na kaścinniyamaḥ--ityāha-- yastu sadā bhāvanayā svabhyastajñānavānguruḥ sa śiśoḥ | apavargāya yathecchaṃ yaṃ kañcidupāyamanutiṣṭhet || 16-206 || evametatprasaṅgādabhidhāya prakṛtamevāha-- evaṃ śiṣyatanau śodhyaṃ nyasyādhvānaṃ yathepsitam | śodhakaṃ mantramupari nyasyettattvānusārataḥ || 16-207 || tattvānusārata iti--śodhyādhvopalakṣaṇam | anena ca tattanmantrātmakaḥ paro nyāsa āsūtritaḥ ||207 || tadevāha-- dvayormātṛkayostattvasthityā varṇakramaḥ purā | kathitastaṃ tathā nyasyettattattattvaviśuddhaye || 16-208 || dvayoriti--śabdarāśimālinyoḥ ||208 || nanu ".......................'dhvā bandhasya kāraṇam |" ityādyuktyā varṇādhvāpi aviśeṣādbandhaka eva tat kathamihāsya śodhyatve'pi śodhakatvamucyate ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- varṇādhvā yadyapi proktaḥ śodhyaḥ pāśātmakastu saḥ | māyīyaḥ śodhakastvanyaḥ śivātmā paravāṅmayaḥ || 16-209 || nanu ekasyaiva śodhyatve śodhakatve ca kiṃ pramāṇam ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- uvāca sadyojyotiśca vṛttau svāyambhuvasya tat | bāḍhameko hi pāśātmā śabdo'nyaśca śivātmakaḥ || 16-210 || tasmāttasyaiva varṇasya yuktā śodhakaśodhyatā | asmadāgamo'pyevam--ityāha-- śrīpūrvaśāstre cāpyuktaṃ te tairāliṅgitā iti || 16-211 || sadyojātādivaktrāṇi hṛdādyaṅgāni pañca ca | ṣaṭkṛtvo nyasya ṣaṭtriṃśannyāsaṃ kuryāddharāditaḥ || 16-212 || parāparāyā vailomyāddharāyāṃ syātpadatrayam | tato jalādahaṅkāre pañcāṣṭakasamāśrayāt || 16-213 || padāni pañca dhīmūlapuṃrāgākhye traye trayam | ekaṃ tvaśuddhavitkāladvaye caikaṃ niyāmake || 16-214 || kalāmāyādvaye caikaṃ padamuktamiha kramāt | vidyeśvarasadāśaktiśiveṣu padapañcakam || 16-215 || ekonaviṃśatiḥ seyaṃ padānāṃ syātparāparā | yaduktaṃ tatra-- śa tayā saṃprabuddhaḥ sanyoniṃ vikṣobhya śaktibhiḥ | tatsamānaśrutīnvarṇāṃstatsaṃkhyānasṛjatprabhuḥ || te tairāliṅgitāḥ santaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradāḥ |" (mā.viṭaṃ.3|28) iti | evameka eva varṇaḥ śivātmakatayā'nudhyātaḥ śodhako'nyathā tu śodhyaḥ--ityatra tātparyam | ṣaṭkṛtva iti--śaktīnāṃ śaktimatāṃ ca saṃbandhīni pratitattvaṃ saṃmīlya--ityarthaḥ | vailomyāditi-- dīkṣāyāṃ hi saṃhārakrama evocitaḥ, tenāgame sṛṣṭikrameṇābhidhāne'pi evameva nyāsaḥ kāryaḥ--ityāśayaḥ | padatrayamiti--phaṭ haḥ huṃ sārdhaikaikārṇarūpam | pañceti--phaṭ rara ruru he piva iti sārdhadvidvyekadvivarṇātmakāni | puṃrāgeti--puṃsā sahite rāgatattve--ityarthaḥ | trayamiti--vama bhīṣaṇe bhīme iti dvitridvyakṣaram | ekamiti--ghoramukhīti caturarṇam | ekamiti--haḥ ityekākṣaram | ekamiti--ghorarūpe iti caturakṣaram | kramāditi--tena rūpe iti kalāyām, ghora iti māyāyām | padapañcaikamiti huṃ paramaghore hrīḥ aghore om ityekapañcaikatryekātmakam | tatra vidyāyāṃ padamekam, īśvare caikam, sadāśive dvayam, śaktiśivayoścaikam--iti vibhāgaḥ | atraiva varṇavibhāgamāha-- sārdhaṃ caikaṃ caikaṃ sārdhaṃ dve dve śaśī dṛgatha yugmam || 16-216 || trīṇi dṛgabdhiścandraḥ śrutiḥ śaśī pañca vidhumahaścandrāḥ | ekānnaviṃśatau syādakṣarasaṃkhyā padeṣviyaṃ devyāḥ || 16-217 || haldvayayutavasucitraguparisaṃkhyātasvavarṇāyāḥ | mūlāntaṃ sārdhavarṇaṃ syānmāyāntaṃ varṇamekakam || 16-218 || śaktyantamekamaparānyāse vidhirudīritaḥ | māyāntaṃ haltataḥ śaktiparyante svara ucyate || 16-219 || niṣkale śivatattve vai paro nyāsaḥ paroditaḥ | parāparāpadānyeva hyaghoryādyaṣṭakadvaye || 16-220 || mantrāstadanusāreṇa tattveṣvetaddvayaṃ kṣipet | piṇḍākṣarāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ varṇasaṃkhyā vibhedataḥ || 16-221 || avyaktāntaṃ svare nyasya śeṣaṃ śeṣeṣu yojayet | bījāni sarvatattveṣu vyāptṛtvena prakalpayet || 16-222 || piṇḍānāṃ bījavannyāsamanye tu pratipedire | akṛte vā'tha śodhyasya nyāse vastubalāt sthiteḥ || 16-223 || śodhakanyāsamātreṇa sarvaṃ śodhyaṃ viśudhyati | maha iti--somasūryāgnilakṣaṇāni trīṇi | haldvayayuteti--haldvayena anackaṭakāradvayena yutā adhikā ityarthaḥ | vasucitragviti-- aṣṭātriṃśat | yaduktam-- ṅiṣkale padamekārṇaṃ tryarṇaikārṇamiti dvayam | sakale tu parijñeyaṃ pañcaikārṇadvayaṃ dvaye || caturekākṣare dve ca māyāditritaye mate | caturakṣaramekaṃ ca kālādidvitaye matam || rañjake dvyarṇamuddiṣṭaṃ pradhāne tryarṇamiṣyate | buddhau devāṣṭakavyāptyā padaṃ dvyekadvidvyakṣarāṇi tu | vidyāpadāni catvāri sārdhavarṇaṃ ca pañcamam || ekaikasārdhavarṇāni trīṇi tattve tu pārthive |" (mā.vi. 4|23) iti | mūlāntamiti--prakṛtyantamaṇḍadvayavyāpakam--ityarthaḥ | ekakaṃ varṇamiti--catuṣkalam | ekamiti--māyābījam | haliti-- prakaraṇādamṛtabījam | evaṃ svaro'pi aukāraḥ | para iti--visargaḥ | taduktam-- śārdhenāṇḍadvayaṃ vyāptamekaikena pṛthagdvayam | aparāyāḥ samākhyātā vyāptireṣā vilomataḥ || sārṇenāṇḍatrayaṃ vyāptaṃ triśūlena caturthakam | sarvātītaṃ visargeṇa parāyā vyāptiriṣyate ||" (mā.vi. 4|25) iti | tadanusāreṇeti--parāparāpadānāmeva samanantaroktāṃ tattattattvavyāptimanusṛtya--ityarthaḥ | taduktam-- "parāparāṅgasaṃbhūtā yoginyo'ṣṭau mahābalāḥ | pañca ṣaṭ pañca catvāri dvitridvyarṇāḥ krameṇa tu || jñeyāḥ saptaikādaśārṇā ekārdhārṇadvayānvitāḥ |" (mā.vi. 3|60) iti | piṇḍākṣarāṇāmiti--navātmādīnām | saṃkhyā--navādikā | svara iti--ukāre | śeṣam--puruṣādi | śeṣeṣu--yādiṣu | bījānīti-- piṇḍapadavilakṣaṇāni ekākṣarādīni | bījavaditi--piṇḍānāmapi pratitattvaṃ vyāptṛtayā nyāsaḥ kāryaḥ--ityarthaḥ || anyastamapi śodhyaṃ kevalenaiva śodhakanyāsena śuddhyatītyatra kiṃ pramāṇam?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- śrīmanmṛtyuñjayādau ca kathitaṃ parameṣṭhinā || 16-224 || tadevāha-- adhunā nyāsamātreṇa bhūtaśuddhiḥ prajāyate | nanvetadatra dehaśuddhyarthamuktamiti kathamiha saṅgacchatām ?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- dehaśuddharthamapyetattulyametena vastutaḥ || 16-225 || anyaprakaraṇoktaṃ yadyuktaṃ prakaraṇāntare | jñāpakatvena sākṣādvā tatkiṃ nānyatra gṛhyate || 16-226 || mālinīmātṛkāṅgasya nyāso yo'rcāvidhau purā | proktaḥ kevalasaṃśoddhṛmantranyāse sa eva tu || 16-227 || tripadī dvayordvayoḥ syātpratyekamathāṣṭasu śrutipadāni | dikcandracandrarasaraviśaraśaradṛgdṛṅmṛgāṅkaśaśigaṇane || 16-28 || aṃgulamāne devyā aṣṭādaśa vaibhavena padamanyat | aparaṃ mānamidaṃ syāt kevalaśodhakamanunyāse || 16-229 || turyapadātpadaṣaṭke mānadvitayaṃ parāparaparākhyam | dvādaśakaṃ dvādaśakaṃ tattvopari pūrvavattvanyat || 16-230 || vastuta iti--śodhyaśodhakātmano nyāsasya sāmyāt | sākṣāditi--vidhāyakatvena | kiṃ nānyatra gṛhyate iti--api tu gṛhyate eva--ityarthaḥ | aṅgasyeti--tatsvarūpasya--ityarthaḥ | kevaleti-- śodhyaparihāreṇa, śodhyasaṃmīlanāyāṃ tu prāganyathokta eva varṇādikrameṇa nyāsaḥ | sa eveti--nyāsaḥ tatkrama iti yāvat | tripadīti--saṃhārakrameṇa | dvayordvayoriti--aṅgulayoḥ, tena ṣaḍaṅgulāḥ | aṣṭasviti aṅguleṣu | śrutīti--catvāri, tena dvātriṃśat | digiti--daśa, candra iti ekaḥ, raseti ṣaṭ, ravīti dvādaśa, śareti pañca, dṛgiti dvayam | aṣṭādaśeti--padāni | vaibhaveneti vyāpakatayā, yaduktam-- "vyāpakaṃ padamanyacca...................... |" (6|24) iti | kevaleti--śodhyaparihāreṇa | turyapadādityārabhya | padaṣaṭka iti--yatrāṣṭāṅgulāni catvāri, daśāṃgulamekamekāṅgulaṃ caikamiti | uparīti--tenātra pratipadamaṅgulayordvayaṃ dvayamadhikībhavati-- ityarthaḥ ||230 || nanvasyāḥ samanantarameva tattvakrameṇa padānāṃ nyāsa uktastatkathamiha etadidānīmevānyathābhidhīyate ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- kevalaśodhakamantranyāsābhiprāyato mahādevaḥ | tattvakramoditamapi nyāsaṃ punarāha tadviruddhamapi ca || 16-231 || mahādevo hi śodhyānāṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvānāṃ krameṇa tannyāsapuraḥsarīkāreṇa uditamapi śodhakamantranyāsābhiprāyeṇa punastadviruddhamapi ekānnaviṃśateḥ padānāṃ nyāsamāha tadanyathātvenāpi akathayat--ityarthaḥ ||231 || tadeva paṭhati-- niṣkale padamekārṇaṃ yāvattrīṇi tu pārthive | ityādinā tattvagatakramanyāsa udīritaḥ || 16-232 || punaśca mālinītantre vargavidyāvibhedataḥ | dvidhā padānītyuktvākhyannyāsamanyādṛśaṃ vibhuḥ || 16-233 || udīrita iti--caturthapaṭale, tacca samanantarameva saṃvāditam | uktveti-- ṣaṣṭhe paṭale | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "padāni dvividhānyatra vargavidyāvibhedataḥ | teṣāṃ tanmantravyāptiryathedānīṃ tathā śṛṇu ||" (taṃ.ā. 6|19) iti| anyādṛśamiti--tattvakramanyāsaviparītam--ityarthaḥ ||233 || tadevāha-- ekaikaṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ jñeyaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ padatrayam | aṣṭāṃgulāni catvāri daśāṃgulamataḥ param || 16-234 || dvyaṃgule dve pade cānye ṣaḍaṃgulamataḥ param | dvādaśāṃgulamanyacca dve'nye pañcāṃgule pṛthak || 16-235 || padadvayaṃ catuṣparva tathānye dve dviparvaṇī | padatrayamekaikaṃ dvyaṃgulamiti ṣaḍaṃgulāḥ | aṣṭāṃgulānītyatrāpi ekaikamiti saṃbandhanīyam | dvyaṃgule dve pade iti--ekaikaṃ padamekāṃgulam--ityarthaḥ | pṛthagiti--ekaikaṃ pañcāṃgulam-- ityarthaḥ, anyathā hi pratyekaṃ sārdhadvayāṃgulatvaṃ syāt | padadvayaṃ catuṣparveti--pratyekaṃ dviparvatvāt | dve dviparvaṇī iti-- pratyekamekaparva--ityarthaḥ || etadevopasaṃharati-- evaṃ parāparādevyāḥ svatantro nyāsa ucyate || 16-236 || svatantra iti--tattvanyāsādyanapekṣatvāt | pūrvaṃ hi śodhyaṃ tattvādi vinyasyaitannyāsa ityasya tatpāratantryam, iha tu tatparihāreṇa svātantryeṇaivāsyā nyāsa iti viṣayabhāgaḥ | yadabhiprāyeṇaiva "aparaṃ mānamidaṃ syātkevalaśodhakamanunyāse |" ityādyuktam | ataśca śodhyapāratantryāt svātantryācca dvaividhyenoktasyāsya nyāsasya ekaikadvyaṃgulamiti paṭhitvā pūrvasya padatrayasya caturaṃgulatvaṃ, padadvayasya ca pratyekaṃ dvyaṃgulatvam, anyacca ṣaḍaṃgulameva, prācyena saha tu dvādaśāṃgulatvam, padadvayasya daśāṃgulatve'pi ekasya tryaṃgulatvam, aparasya ca saptāṃgulatvaṃ dvividhasya ca padadvayasya pratyekaṃ caturaṃgulatvaṃ dvyaṃgulatvaṃ cetyādyabhidhāya pūrvāparānusāritayā ubhayapakṣamīlanayāṃgulavyatyāsena vyākhyāyāmārṣapāṭhaparityāgaḥ kaṣṭakalpanā punarvacanānupayogaḥ śrīmadguruvyākhyātikramaśceti doṣāḥ ||236 || nanvevaṃ devīdvayasyāpi nyāsaḥ kasmānnoktaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- vidyādvayaṃ śiṣyatanau vyāptṛtvenaiva yojayet | iti darśayituṃ nāsya pṛthaṅnyāsaṃ nyarūpayat || 16-237 || nanvevaṃ śodhakasya dvividhena nyāsena kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkāṃ garbhīkṛtya phalāviśeṣe'pi prakriyāmātrasyaiva vaicitryam--ityāha-- evaṃ śodhakamantrasya nyāse tadraśmiyogataḥ | pāśajālaṃ vilīyeta tad dhyānabalato guroḥ || 16-238 || śodhyatattve samastānāṃ yonīnāṃ tulyakālataḥ | jananādbhogataḥ karmakṣaye syādapavṛktatā || 16-239 || pāśajālamiti--ṣaḍadhvarūpaṃ, taccārthādanyastam | tattva ityupalakṣaṇaṃ tena ṣaḍadhvanyapi | nyāsaścārthasiddhaḥ ||239 || nanvevamasyāṇoryugapadanekaśarīragatatvena bhoktṛtve'pi kimanyonyasyānusandhānamasti na vā ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- dehaistāvadbhirasyāṇościtraṃ bhokturapi sphuṭam | mano'nusandhirno viśvasaṃyogapravibhāgavat || 16-240 || ihāsyāṇoḥ saṃkucitasyātmanastāvadbhirmantrabalopanatairyugapada- vasthitairanekairdehaistattatkarmavaicitryārabdhatayā citraṃ nānākāraṃ bhokturapi mānasamanusandhānaṃ sphuṭaṃ nāsti, ya evāhamanyasmin dehe bhuktavān sa evāhamasminnapi ityevamātmakamasya jñānaṃ nodiyāt-- ityarthaḥ | atraiva nidarśanam--viśvasaṃyogapravibhāgavaditi | yathāhi ātmano vyāpakatvāt sthiteṣu viśvena bhāvavrātena saṃyogavibhāgeṣu anena saṃyukto'smi, anena ca vibhakto'smītyevaṃ nānusandhānaṃ tathehāpi--ityarthaḥ ||240 || nanu asiddho'yaṃ dṛṣṭānto yadasya vyāpakatvāt tatrāpi evamanusandhirastu ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- niyatyā manaso dehamātre vṛttistataḥ param | nānusandhā yataḥ saikasvāntayuktākṣakalpitā || 16-241 || manaso hi niyatiśaktiniyantraṇayā dehamātra evānusaṃdhānātmā vṛttiḥ na tu tato'nyatra, yataḥ sā tadīyā vṛttiryugapajjñānānudayādekena cakṣurādyanyatamena "ātmā manasā saṃyujyate, mana indriyeṇa, indriyamarthena |" (nyāṣū.bhā. 1|1|4) ityādinītyā svāntayuktena indriyeṇa kalpitā tadadhīnā--ityarthaḥ ||241 || indriyāṇāṃ ca niyatavṛtti jñānamiti kutastadullaṅghanenāpi dehāntarādau mano'nusandadhyādata evāha-- pradeśavṛtti ca jñānamātmanastatra tatra tat | bhogyajñānaṃ nānyadeheṣvanusandhānamarhati || 16-242 || bhogyajñānamiti--nīlasukhādiviṣayaṃ vedanam--ityarthaḥ ||242 || nanu yadyevaṃ tadyogināṃ prātibhajñānādāvatīndriyārthaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ kasmādudiyāt?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- yadā tu manasastasya dehavṛtterapi dhruvam | yogamantrakriyādeḥ syādvaimalyaṃ tadvidā tadā || 16-243 || tasyeti--bāhyendriyādhīnavṛtterapi, tadvideti tasyātīndriyasyāpyarthasya vidā jñānam--ityarthaḥ ||243 || etatprakṛte'pi yojayati-- yathāmalaṃ mano dūrasthitamapyāśu paśyati | tathā pratyayadīkṣāyāṃ tattadbhuvanadarśanam || 16-244 || jananādiviyuktāṃ tu yadā dīkṣāṃ cikīrṣati | tadāsmāduddharāmīti yuktamūhaprakalpanam || 16-245 || yadā śodhyaṃ vinā śoddhṛnyāsastatrāpi mantrataḥ | jananādikramaṃ kuryāttattvasaṃśleṣavarjitam || 16-246 || ekākiśoddhṛnyāse ca jananādivivarjane | tacchoddhṛsaṃpuṭaṃ nāma kevalaṃ parikalpayet || 16-247 || tattadbhuvanadarśanamiti--tīvraśaktipātabhājo hi kasyacit teṣu teṣu bhuvaneṣu anekadehaviṣayamapi anusandhānaṃ syāt--ityarthaḥ | yuktamiti--jananāderacikīrṣitatvāt | kuryāditi-- arthādanullikhitaviśeṣatayā, ata evoktam--tattvasaṃśleṣavarjitamiti ||247 || evaṃ yathepsitaśoddhṛsaṃpuṭitaṃ śiṣyanāma kalpayitvā kiṃ kuryāt?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- dravyayogena dīkṣāyāṃ tilājyākṣatataṇḍulam | tattanmantreṇa juhuyājjanmayogaviyogayoḥ || 16-248 || tattanmantreṇeti--śoddhṛsaṃpuṭitaśiṣyanāmalakṣaṇena | janmayogaviyogayoriti--vastutastannimittam--ityarthaḥ ||248 || vijñānadīkṣāyāṃ punarevaṃ kartavyaṃ kiñcinnāsti--ityāha-- yadā vijñānadīkṣāṃ tu kuryācchiṣyaṃ tadā bhṛśam | tanmantrasañjalpabalāt paśyedā cāvikalpakāt || 16-249 || tanmantreti--tasya śoddhṛtvenābhīpsitasya mantrasya--ityarthaḥ | co bhinnakramo hetau, tena tadā ceti | ā avikalpakāditi sākṣātkārātmanirvikalpakaviśrāntiparyantam--ityarthaḥ ||249 || nanu śabdātmā sañjalpaḥ kathamavikalpake viśrāmyet ?--ityāśaṅkyāha- - vikalpaḥ kila sañjalpamayo yatsa vimarśakaḥ | mantrātmāsau vimarśaśca śuddho'pāśavatātmakaḥ || 16-250 || nityaścānādivaradaśivābhedopakalpitaḥ | tadyogāddaiśikasyāpi vikalpaḥ śivatāṃ vrajet || 16-251 || vikalpasya hi sañjalpaḥ svarūpaṃ yadasau kṣetrajñasvātantryātmakatvātparāmraṣṭṭasvabhāvaḥ | asau sañjalpa eva ca mantrātmā yannāntarīyakaśca vimarśo nirvikalpaikarūpatvācchuddhaḥ, ata eva śo'yamaiśvaro bhāvaḥ paśorapi |" ityādinayena apāśavatātmakaḥ, ata eva nityaḥ | śvabhāvamavabhāsasya......................... |" (ri.pra. 1|5|11) ityādinītyā tadaviyuktasvarūpaḥ--ityarthaḥ | nanu kathamevaṃvidhavimarśayogitvaṃ sañjalpātmanaḥ sthūlasya vikalpasya syāt?--ityāśaṅkyoktam--anādivaradaśivābhedopakalpita iti | mantrayituścetaḥsvarūpānupraveśādeva vikalpo'pi śivatāṃ vrajedavikalpaka eva viśrāmyet--ityarthaḥ ||251 || na caitadyuktita eva siddham--ityāha-- śrīsāraśāstre tadidaṃ parameśena bhāṣitam | tadeva paṭhati arthasya pratipattiryā grāhyagrāhakarūpiṇī || 16-252 || sā eva mantraśaktistu vitatā mantrasantatau | yā nāma arthālocanātmikā grāhyagrāhakarūpiṇī aṅguliśironirdeśaprakhyatadāmarśamayī avikalpakasvabhāvā prāthamikī pratipattiḥ, saiva sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāmanavacchinnā pramātrekātmani antarguptatayā samuccaradrūpā śaktiḥ sattā--ityarthaḥ || evaṃ cedamanenoktaṃ syādityāha-- parāmarśasvabhāvetthaṃ mantraśaktirudāhṛtā || 16-253 || parāmarśo dvidhā śuddhāśuddhatvānmantrabhedakaḥ | sa ca śuddhāśuddharūpatayā dvidhā mantrānbhedayati--ityāha-- parāmarśa ityādi || etaccāgamoktyaiva vibhajati-- uktaṃ śrīpauṣkare'nye ca brahmaviṣṇvādayo'ṇḍagāḥ || 16-254 || prādhānikāḥ sāñjanāste sāttvarājasatāmasāḥ | tairaśuddhaparāmarśāttanmayībhāvito guruḥ || 16-255 || vaiṣṇavādiḥ paśuḥ prokto na yogyaḥ patiśāsane | ye mantrāḥ śuddhamārgasthāḥ śivabhaṭṭārakādayaḥ || 16-256 || śrīmanmataṅgādidṛśā tanmayo hi guruḥ śivaḥ | tanmaya iti-- śuddhaparāmarśātmaśivabhaṭṭārakādimantraikātmyamāpannaḥ-- ityarthaḥ || nanu bhavatu nāma vikalpasya kṣetrajñasvātantryollikhitasañjalpayogādvimarśakatvaṃ tadyoga evāsya punaḥ prathamataraṃ kutastyaḥ ?--ityāha-- nanu svatantrasañjalpayogādastu vimarśitā || 16-257 || prākkutaḥ sa vimarśāccetkutaḥ so'pi nirūpaṇe | ādyastathāvikalpatvapradaḥ syādupadeṣṭṛtaḥ || 16-258 || yaḥ saṃkrānto'bhijalpaḥ syāttasyāpyanyopadeṣṭṛtaḥ | athocyate vimarśādasāviti, tatso'pi kuta?--ityāha--vimarśāccet, kutaḥ so'pīti | evaṃ hi vikalpasya sañjalpayogādvimarśaḥ, tasmācca sañjalpayoga ityanyonyāśrayaṃ bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | tadidamatrāvadhāryam--ityāha--nirūpaṇa ityādi, nirūpaṇe hi uttamavṛddhalakṣaṇādupadeṣṭuḥ--sakāśāt ādyaḥ kaścinmūlabhūto vimarśaḥ samanantaroktavikalparūpatādāyī bhavet yaḥ kila upadeśye pratisaṃkrāntaḥ sañjalpātmakatāṃ yāyāt yadyogādapi vikalpasya parāmraṣṭṛtvaṃ syāt | nanvevamupadeṣṭurapyasau kutastyaḥ?-- ityāśaṅkyoktam--tasyāpyanyopadeṣṭṛta iti || evaṃ hi mūlakṣatikāriṇī iyamanavasthā parāpatet ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- pūrvapūrvakramāditthaṃ ya evādiguroḥ purā || 16-259 || sañjalpo hyabhisaṃkrāntaḥ so'dyāpyastīti gṛhyatām | itthaṃ hi yathānupūrvamupadeṣṭṭakramamavalambya sahajavimarśātmanaḥ parameśiturādiguroḥ sakāśādya eva prāthamikaḥ sañjalpo'bhitaḥ samantādyathottaramupadeśyeṣu saṃkrāntaḥ, sa eva pratisaṃkrāntavṛttitayā anuvartamāno'dyāpi māyāpramātṛparyantamastīti gṛhyatāṃ naivaṃ kācidanavasthā-- ityarthaḥ || evaṃ ca tanmāhātmyopanato yaḥ kaścana vaikalpiko vyavahāraḥ, so'pi dhruvaṃ tadātmaiva--ityāha-- yastathāvidhasañjalpabalātko'pi svatantrakaḥ || 16-260 || vimarśaḥ kalpyate so'pi tadātmaiva suniścataḥ | evamādiguroḥ prabhṛti pravṛtta eka eveyatkālaparyantaṃ pratisaṅkāntavṛttitayānuvartamānastattadabhijalpavapuṣā sphuratīti siddham || nanu yadyevaṃ, tadyatra śabdāt śabdāntare vyutpattau parāmarśabhedo'sti, tatra kiṃ pratipattavyam ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- ghaṭakumbha itītthaṃ vā yadi bhedo nirūpyate || 16-261 || so'pyanyakalpanādāyī hyanādṛtyaḥ prayatnataḥ | paṇāyate karotīti vikalpasyocitau sphuṭam || 16-262 || karapāṇyabhijalpau tau saṅkīryetāṃ kathaṃ kila | yadi nāma ghaṭavimarśātkumbhavimarśa ityevaṃ prakāraḥ parāmarśasya bhedo nirūpyate, tadasau svocitaprācyavimarśaparityāgātkalpanāntarakāritayā prayatnenāpi parihāryaḥ | nahi karapāṇiśabdau karotyādānamiti karaḥ, paṇāyate dyūtādinā vyavaharatīti pāṇiśceti saṅkalpayituṃ sphuṭamucitau kadācidapi saṅkīryetāmekaparāmarśābhijalpātmatāṃ bhajate--ityarthaḥ || nanu yadyevaṃ, tatsaṃbhavantī api śabdācchabdāntare vyutpattiḥ kathamapahnūyate ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- śabdācchabdāntare tena vyutpattirvyavadhānataḥ || 16-263 || vyavahārāttu sā sākṣāccitropākhyāvimarśinī | tena sañjalpāsāṅkaryeṇa hetunā vyavadhānataḥ svocitaprācyavimarśasaṃnidhāpanadvāreṇa śabdācchabdāntare ghaṭābhijalpādiva kumbhābhijalpe vyutpattiravabodhaḥ, vṛddhavyavahārātpunarnānākāraśabdasaṃdarbhakāritayā sā sākṣādavyavadhānenaiva tatra sarveṣāṃ vyutpattiḥ-- ityarthaḥ || evamidamatra vastusatattvaṃ paryavasitam--ityāha-- tadvimarśodayaḥ prācyasvavimarśamayaḥ sphuret || 16-264 || yāvadbālasya saṃvittirakṛtrimavimarśane | tat tasmāt vṛddhaparamparāyātasvātmīyavimarśamaya eva ghaṭādervimarśasyodayaḥ sphuredyāvadanadhigataśabdārthavyutpatterbālasyāpi śabdasaṃsargāyogāt akṛtrime svasaṃvit vimarśane, tena kā vārtā tadvyutpattibhājo janasya-- ityarthaḥ || ata eva ca etadvailakṣaṇyaṃ mantrāṇāṃ yena tatra parameśvarasyādaraḥ--ityāha-- tena tanmantraśabdārthaviśeṣotthaṃ vikalpanam || 16-265 || śabdāntarotthādbhedena paśyatā mantra ādṛtaḥ | yaccāpi bījapiṇḍāderuktaṃ prāgbodharūpakam || 16-266 || tattasyaiva kuto'nyasya tatkasmādanyakalpanā | tena śabdāntarāṇāṃ tattatprācyasvavimarśamayatayā sphuraṇena hetunā, śabdāntarotthādvikalpanāt tebhyaḥ sahajānavacchinnavimarśarūpebhyo mantraśabdārthaviśeṣebhyaḥ samutthitaṃ vikalpanaṃ bhedena vailakṣaṇyena paśyatā sākṣātkurvatā bhagavatā mantra ādṛtaḥ paramopādeyatayopadiṣṭaḥ--ityarthaḥ | tacchabdāntarāṇāṃ paravimarśātmakatve'pi vṛddhavyavahāraparamparayā yathāyathamavarohakrameṇa sthūlena sañjalpātmanā rūpeṇādi udaya ityuktam | mantrāṇāṃ punaranādiguroḥ prabhṛtyadyāpi anavacchinnasahajaparāmarśātmakatvamaviśiṣṭameveti | ata eva yaccāpi prāk "bījapiṇḍātmakaṃ sarvaṃ saṃvidaḥ spandanātmatām | vidadhat............................................ ||" (taṃ.ā. 7|2) ityādinā bījapiṇḍāderbodharūpatvamuktaṃ tattasyaiva na tu śabdāntarāṇāmapi, teṣāṃ yathāyathaṃ sthūlarūpatvāpatteruktatvāt | tat tasmādanavacchinnabodharūpe bījapiṇḍādau kasmādanyasya tattadupadeṣṭṭaparamparāpatitasya vimarśāntarasya kalpanā, nāstyatra sañjalpanāntaratulyakakṣyatvam--ityarthaḥ || anenaivābhiprāyeṇa sarvatra śāstre gurormantratantraviśāradatvameva mukhyaṃ lakṣaṇamuktam--ityāha-- etadarthaṃ guroryatnāllakṣaṇe tatra tatra tat || 16-267 || lakṣaṇaṃ kathitaṃ hyeṣa mantratantraviśāradaḥ | tadevaṃ sarvātmanā mantrārthapariśīlanapareṇaiva guruṇā bhāvyam-- ityāha-- tena mantrārthasaṃbodhe mantravārtikamādarāt || 16-268 || ūhāpohaprayogaṃ vā sarvathā gururācaret | nanu yadyevaṃvidho gururna syāt, tadā kiṃ kāryam?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- mantrārthavidabhāve tu sarvathā mantratanmayam || 16-269 || guruṃ kuryāt .......... mantratanmayamiti--mantraikātmyamāpannam--ityarthaḥ || ata evāha-- ...........ṭadabhyāsāttatsaṅkalpamayo hyasau | nanu dṛḍhanirūḍhamantrārthabhāvanābhājo gurorapi anyo'bhijalpo mantrasamānamahimaiva, tatkathamuktaṃ mantrāṇāṃ sañjalpāntaratulyakakṣyatvaṃ nāsti ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- tatsamānābhisañjalpo yadā mantrārthabhāvanāt || 16-270 || gurorbhavettadā sarvasāmye ko bheda ucyatām | nanu asiddhaṃ sarvasāmyaṃ, mantretarasya hi abhijalpasya bhinnaivānupūrvī ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- aṃśenāpyatha vaiṣamye na tato'rthakriyā hi sā || 16-271 || vaiṣamya iti--ānupūrvyādinā mantrādbhede | tata iti--abhisañjalpāt | seti--mantrakāryā || 271 || yastu satyapi bhede kīṭagomayābhyāmiva kīṭaṃ mantrasañjalpābhyāmapi ekāmevārthakriyāṃ paśyati, sa śiva eva--ityāha-- gomayātkīṭataḥ kīṭa ityevaṃ nyāyato yadā | sañjalpāntarato'pyarthakriyāṃ tāmeva paśyati || 16-272 || tadaiṣa satyasañjalpaḥ śiva eveti kathyate | satyasañjalpatvameva darśayati-- sa yadvakti tadeva syānmantro bhogāpavargadaḥ || 16-273 || anenaivābhiprāyeṇa bhagavatā "kathā japaḥ" (śiṣū. 3|27) ityāsūtritam ||273 || asmākaṃ punarnāyaṃ pakṣaḥ--ityāha-- naiṣo'bhinavaguptasya pakṣo mantrārpitātmanaḥ | yo'rthakriyāmāha bhinnāṃ kīṭayorapi tādṛśoḥ || 16-274 || tattanmantrasatattvānubhavanibhālanodyuktasya śrīmato'bhinavaguptasya punaretanna mataṃ yatastādṛśoḥ kīṭagomayaprabhavayorapi kīṭayorbhinnāmarthakriyāmāha--tatra kāryabhedamabhyupāgamāt-- ityarthaḥ ||274 || nanu yadyevaṃ tadvināpi mantraṃ mantrārthabhāvanātāratamyabhājaḥ sañjalpamātrādeva tatsiddhirbhavantī kathamapahnūyate?--ityāśaṅkyāha- - mantrārpitamanāḥ kiñcidvadanyattu viṣaṃ haret | tanmantra eva mantrārpitamanā iti mantravīrya eva kṛtānusandhiḥ--ityarthaḥ | kiñciditi--ślokagāthādi | yaduktaṃ prāk ślokagāthādi yatkiñcidādimāntyayutaṃ yataḥ | tasmādvidaṃstathā sarvaṃ mantratvenaiva paśyati || (taṃ.ā. 3|225) iti || nanu mantrārpitamanastvenaiva yadi viṣaharaṇādi siddhyet tadaprayojakena yasya kasyacana śabdasya vacanena kiṃ syāt bāḍham ?--ityāha-- tanmantra eva śabdaḥ sa paraṃ tatra ghaṭādivat || 16-275 || etadeva dṛṣṭāntamukhenāpi hṛdayaṅgamayati-- kāntāsaṃbhogasañjalpasundaraḥ kāmukaḥ sadā | tatsaṃskṛto'pyanyadeṣa kurvansvātmani tṛpyati || 16-276 || tathā tanmantrasañjalpabhāvito'nyadapi bruvan | anicchurapi tadrūpastathā kāryakaro dhruvam || 16-277 || tṛpyatīti--tatsaṃbhogacamatkārasāratayā svātmani viśrāmyati-- ityarthaḥ | anyadapi bruvanniti, evaṃ hyanyavacanenaiva mantrasañjalparūpatāyāmanicchurapi tadrūpaḥ satatābhyāsavaśānmantraikamaya eva--ityarthaḥ | ata eva tathā mantrānuguṇyenaiva kāryakara ityuktam || 277 || nanu mantrasañjalpecchāvirahe'pi kathaṃ tanmayatayaivāsyāvabhāso bhavet?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- vikalpayannapyekārthaṃ yato'nyadapi paśyati | parvataṃ vikalpayato hi pramāturghaṭadarśanaṃ bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ || etadāgamoktyā samarthayati-- viṣāpahārimantrādītyuktaṃ śrīpūrvaśāsane || 16-278 || tathā ca tatra-- "tattve niścalacittastu bhuñjāno viṣayānapi | na saṃspṛśyeta taddoṣaiḥ padmapatravivāmbhasā || viṣāpahārimantrādisaṃnaddho bhakṣayannapi | viṣaṃ na muhyate tena tadvadyogī mahāmatiḥ ||" (mā.viṭaṃ. 18|81) iti | atrāyamarthaḥ--yat bhakṣayannapi viṣaṃ yathā jāṃgulikaḥ svarūpāvasthitamevātmānaṃ paśyati, tathā bhuñjāno'pi viṣayān mahāmatiryogī niścalacittatayā parameva tattvamiti || 278 || yattūktamevameva vadanmantrārthaniṣṭho yadviṣaṃ haret, tanmantrasyaiva vijṛmbhitam, na tu tannāntarīyakasyāpi śabdasyeti | tatraiva pakṣāntaramāha-- yadi vā viṣanāśe'pi hetubhedādvicitratā | dhātvāpyāyādikānantakāryabhedādbhaviṣyati || 16-279 || hetubhedāditi--mantraśabdādyātmanaḥ | viṣanāśe hi mantravat sañjalpo'pi dhātvāpyāyapuṣṭyādyanyatamaṃ kāryaṃ kuryāditi ||279 || evaṃ mantrāṇāṃ sattāmabhidhāya prayojanamapyāha-- tadevaṃ mantrasañjalpavikalpābhyāsayogataḥ | bhāvyavastusphuṭībhāvaḥ sañjalpahrāsayogataḥ || 16-280 || tadevamuktena krameṇa māntrayoḥ śabdavimarśayorabhyāsatāratamyena sañjalparūpatādiguṇībhāvāt svābhinnasya bhāvyamānasya mantradevatātmano vastunaḥ sphuṭībhāvaḥ sākṣātkāro bhavet-- ityarthaḥ || nanvasya māntraṃ sañjalpamabhyasyato bhāvyavastusākṣātkāraḥ kathaṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- vastveva bhāvayatyeṣa na sañjalpamimaṃ punaḥ | gṛhṇāti bhāsanopāyaṃ bhāte tatra tu tena kim || 16-281 || nanu yadyevaṃ tatkimasya sañjalpopādānena ?--ityāśaṅkyāha--imamityādi | tena kimiti--upeye hi labdhe punarupāyasya kiṃ prayojanam--ityabhiprāyaḥ || etadevopasaṃhārabhaṅgyā pratipādayati-- evaṃ sañjalpanirhrāse suparisphuṭatātmakam | akṛtrimavimarśātma sphuredvastvavikalpakam || 16-282 || nanu avikalpake'pi "kāmaśokabhayonmādacaurasvapnādyupaplutāḥ | abhūtānapi paśyanti purato'vasthitāniva ||" ityādyuktyā sadeva na bhāyādityatrāpi vastveva sphurediti kasmāduktam ?- -ityāśaṅkyāha-- nirvikalpā ca sā saṃvidyadyathā paśyati sphuṭam | tattathaiva tathātmatvādvastuno'pi bahiḥsthiteḥ || 16-283 || bahirapi hi vastunastadadhīnaiva sattā--ityarthaḥ ||283 || śivābhedabhājo gurostu viśeṣeṇa yathārthasaṅkalpatā--ityāha-- viśeṣatastvamāyīyaśivatābhedaśālinaḥ | mokṣe'bhyupāyaḥ sañjalpo bandhamokṣau tataḥ kila || 16-284 || mokṣe'bhyupāya ityarthāt śiṣyasya | nanu śarvo vikalpaḥ saṃsāraḥ.................. |" ityuktyā saṅkalpasya bandhakatvaṃ syāt pratyuta mokṣābhyupāyatvamihāsya kasmāduktam ?--ityāśaṅkyāha--bandhamokṣau tataḥ kileti | iha amāyīyaśivatābhedaśālino guroḥ saṅkalpādeva bandhamokṣau syātāṃ kintu iyān viśeṣo yadbhedamayatāyāṃ bandho'nyathā tu mokṣa iti ||284 || nanu evamapi avikalpakaparyantībhūtādevāsmādetannyāyyaṃ na tu anyathā, tatkathaṃ sañjalpamātrādeva mokṣo bhavet ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- vikalpe'pi guroḥ samyagabhinnaśivatājuṣaḥ | avikalpakaparyantapratīkṣā nopayujyate || 16-285 || nopayujyata ityatra guroḥ śivābhedamayatvaṃ hetuḥ ||285 || na ca etadyuktimātrasiddhameva--ityāha-- tadvimarśasvabhāvā hi sā vācyā mantradevatā | mahāsaṃvitsamāsannetyuktaṃ śrīgamaśāsane || 16-286 || mantro hi svata evāvilpakasaṃvitsvabhāvaḥ--iti bhāvaḥ ||286 || evaṃ parasaṃvitsamāsannatvādeva mantrādayastadāyattāḥ siddhiṃ sādhayituṃ śaknuvantīti dṛṣṭāntapradarśanapuraḥsarīkāreṇābhidhātumāha-- nikaṭasthā yathā rājñāmanyeṣāṃ sādhayantyalam | siddhiṃ rājopagāṃ śīghramevaṃ mantrādayaḥ parām || 16-287 || parāṃ siddhimiti--mokṣalakṣaṇām | yaduktam-- "adhamā vaśyadā siddhirmadhyamā khecaratvadā | saṃsārabhayavicchedadāyinī siddhiruttamā ||" iti ||287 || etaccāsmacchāstre'pyuktam--ityāha-- uktābhiprāyagarbhaṃ taduktaṃ śrīmālinīmate | tadevāha-- mantrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kasmādityukte munibhiḥ kila || 16-288 || kasmāditi--yogaviṣaye hi praśne kṛte kimiti mantralakṣaṇamuktamiti bhāvaḥ | yaduktam-- "yogamārgavidhiṃ devyā pṛṣṭena parameṣṭhinā | tatpratijñāvatāpyuktaṃ kimarthaṃ mantralakṣaṇam ||" (mā.viṭaṃ. 4|2) iti ||288 || evaṃ munipraśnaṃ nirṇetukāmaḥ kārtikeyo yogāṅgatayaiva etaduktam-- ityabhidhātumāha-- yogamekatvamicchanti vastuno'nyena vastunā | tadvastu jñeyamityuktaṃ heyatvādiprasiddhaye || 16-289 || tatprasiddhyai śivenoktaṃ jñānaṃ yadupavarṇitam | sabījayogasaṃsiddhyai mantralakṣaṇamapyalam || 16-290 || na cādhikāritā dīkṣāṃ vinā yoge'sti śāṅkare | kriyājñānavibhedena sā ca dvedhā nigadyate || 16-291 || dvividhā sā prakartavyā tena caitadudāhṛtam | na ca yogādhikāritvamekamevānayā bhavet || 16-292 || api mantrādhikāritvaṃ muktiśca śivadīkṣayā | etacca prāgvyākhyānenaiva gatārthamiti neha punarvibhajya vyākhyātam || tātparyagatyā tu granthakṛdeva vyākhyātumāha-- anenaitadapi proktaṃ yogī tattvaikyasiddhaye || 16-293 || mantramevāśrayenmūlaṃ nirvikalpāntamādṛtaḥ | mantrābhyāsena bhogaṃ vā mokṣaṃ vāpi prasādhayan || 16-294 || tatrādhikāritālabdhyai dīkṣāṃ gṛhṇīta daiśikāt | ādṛta ityanenāsya tadekatānatvamuktam | tatreti--mantrāśrayaṇādau || ataścāsya mantrādimāhātmyātsarvaṃ bhuktimuktyādyapi siddhyet--ityāha- - tena mantrajñānayogabalādyadyatprasādhayet || 16-295 || tatsyādasyānyatattve'pi yuktasya guruṇā śiśoḥ | yuktasyeti--yojitasya--ityarthaḥ, anena ca yojikāderbhedo'pyāsūtritaḥ || nanu guruṇā cedanyatattve yojitaḥ, tatkathamasya svabalādeva anyathā bhuktirmuktirvā syāt ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- dīkṣā hyasyopayujyeta saṃskriyāyāṃ sa saṃskṛtaḥ || 16-296 || svabalenaiva bhogaṃ vā mokṣaṃ vā labhate budhaḥ | ata eva ca dīkṣāyāṃ kṛto'pi samayyādiniyamo na syāt--ityāha-- tena vijñānayogādibalī prāk samayī bhavan || 16-297 || putrako vā na tāvānsyādapi tu svabalocitaḥ | tāvāniti samayī putrako vā || nanu jñānayogādau durbalasya kā vārttā?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- yastu vijñānayogādivandhyaḥ so'ndho yathā pathi || 16-298 || daiśikāyatta eva syādbhoge muktau ca sarvathā | nanu jñānayogādivandhyasya daiśiko'pi kiṃ kuryāt ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- dīkṣā ca kevalā jñānaṃ vināpi nijamāntaram || 16-299 || mocikaiveti kathitaṃ yuktyā cāgamataḥ purā | pureti--pañcadaśāhnikādau || dīkṣocitameva jñānayogādyadhitiṣṭhataḥ punaḥ kiṃ syāt ?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- yastu dīkṣākṛtāmevāpekṣya yojanikāṃ śiśuḥ || 16-300 || sphuṭībhūtyai taducitaṃ jñānaṃ yogamathāśritaḥ | so'pi yatraiva yuktaḥ syāttanmayatvaṃ prapadyate || 16-301 || yatraiva yukta ityarthād guruṇā ||301 || ataścāyaṃ gurvadhīnasiddhireva--ityāha-- gurudīkṣāmantraśāstrādhīnasarvasthitistataḥ | evametatputrakādiviṣayamabhidhāya sādhakaviṣayamapi abhidhatte-- duṣṭānāmeva sarveṣāṃ bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyatām || 16-302 || karmaṇāṃ śodhanaṃ kāryaṃ bubhukṣorna śubhātmanām | yaḥ punarlaukikaṃ bhogaṃ rājyasvargādikaṃ śiśuḥ || 16-303 || tyaktvā lokottaraṃ bhogamīpsustasya śubheṣvapi | bubhukṣoriti--lokadharmiṇaḥ sādhakasya | śubheṣvapīti--śodhanaṃ kāryamiti prācyena saṃbandhaḥ || atrāpi kriyājñānayoḥ prādhānye'yaṃ viśeṣaḥ--ityāha-- tatra dravyamayīṃ dīkṣāṃ kurvannājyatilādikaiḥ || 16-304 || karmāsya śodhayāmīti juhuyāddaiśikottamaḥ | jñānamayyāṃ tu dīkṣāyāṃ tadviśuddhyati sandhitaḥ || 16-305 || guroḥ svasaṃvidrūḍhasya balāttatprakṣayo bhavet | yadāsyāśubhakarmāṇi śuddhāni syustadā śubham || 16-306 || svatāratamyāśrayaṇādadhvamadhye prasūtidam | taditi--karma | sandhita iti--anusandhānāt | asyeti--lokadharmiṇaḥ || śubhakarmopabhoge tu yojanikāsthānamevāsādayet--ityāha-- śubhapākakramopātta phalabhogasamāptitaḥ || 16-307 || yatraiṣa yojitastatstho bhāvikarmakṣaye kṛte | tatstha ityarthāt bhavet | kṣaye kṛte ityupabhogādeva, nahi lokadharmiṇaḥ śubhakarmaśodhanamāmnātam--ityāśayaḥ || bhāviśubhakarmāprakṣaye punarasya tatra tatropabhoga eva--ityāha-- bhāvināṃ cādyadehasthadehāntaravibhedinām || 16-308 || aśubhāṃśaviśuddhau syādbhogasyaivānupakṣayaḥ | adyadeheti--dīkṣottarakālabhāvinām || ata evāsya na kutracidapi duḥkhopabhogo bhavet--ityāha-- bhuñjānasyāsya satataṃ bhogānmāyālayāntataḥ || 16-309 || na duḥkhaphaladaṃ dehādyadhvamadhye'pi kiñcana | māyālayāntata iti--māyālayāntaṃ yāvat--ityarthaḥ || māyālaye vṛtte punarasya kiṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- tato māyālaye bhuktasamastasukhabhogakaḥ || 16-310 || niṣkale sakale vaiti layaṃ yojanikābalāt | āhnikārthameva ślokasya prathamārdhenopasaṃharati-- iti prameyaṃ kathitaṃ dīkṣākāle guroryathā || 16-311 || iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke prameyaprakāśanaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśamāhnikam || 16 || itītthametatprameyamihoktaṃ yathā yena prakāreṇa kāle śaktipātāvasare gurordīkṣā kāryā bhavediti śubham || 311 || śrīmadgurumahimoditaśodhakaśodhyobhayānusandhānaḥ | ṣoḍaśamāhnikametad vyavṛṇodiha jayarathābhikhyaḥ || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete prameyaprakāśanaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 16 || saptadaśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " nijaśaktijanitakarmaprapañcasañcāracāturīvibhavam | bhavataraṇabalapradatāṃ samāvahantaṃ balapradaṃ naumi || idānīmatraiva dvitīyārdhena mahāprayojanāmitikartavyatāṃ vaktaṃ pratijānīte-- atha bhairavatādātmyadāyinīṃ prakriyāṃ bruve | tāmevāha-- evaṃ maṇḍalakumbhāgniśiṣyasvātmasu pañcasu || 17-1 || gṛhītvā vyāptimaikyena nyasyādhvānaṃ ca śiṣyagam | karmamāyāṇumalinatrayaṃ bāhau gale tathā || 17-2 || śikhāyāṃ ca kṣipetsūtragranthiyogena daiśikaḥ | kumbhetyatraiva arthāt karkaryapyantargatā yenoktaṃ pañcasviti | sūtragranthiyogeneti--tadrūpatayā--ityarthaḥ | yaduktam-- "āgantu sahajaṃ śāktaṃ baddhvādau pāśapañjaram | bāhukaṇṭhaśikhāgreṣu trivṛttriguṇatantunā ||" iti || eṣāṃ ca granthirūpatayā prakṣepe ko'bhiprāyaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- tasyātadrūpatābhānaṃ malo granthiḥ sa kīrtyate || 17-3 || itipratītidārḍhyārthaṃ bahirgranthyupakalpanam | tasya pūrṇaprakāśātmanaḥ parasya brahmaṇo yadatadrūpatayā bhānam saṃkucitātmatayā prathanam, sa eva svarūpasya tirodhāyakatvānmala iti pratirodhakatvācca granthiḥ--ityucyate | etadeva draḍhayituṃ bahiḥpāśasūtrādāvevaṃ granthīnāmupakalpanam || evamapyetadbāhvādāveva kasmāduktam?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- bāhū karmāspadaṃ viṣṇurmāyātmā galasaṃśritaḥ || 17-4 || adhovahā śikhāṇutvaṃ tenetthaṃ kalpanā kṛtā | māyātmeti--tadgarbhe'syādhikārāt | adhovaheti-- prāṇaśakterhṛdayāntaṃ tataḥ prasaraṇāt || nanvevamapi sūtrasya tristriguṇīkaraṇe ko'rthaḥ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- naraśaktiśivākhyasya trayasya bahubhedatām || 17-5 || vaktuṃ tristriguṇaṃ sūtraṃ granthaye parikalpayet | idaṃ hi naraśaktiśivātmakameva sarvam--iti bhāvaḥ || atraiva śāstrāntarīyaprakriyayāpi vyāptiṃ darśayitumāha-- tejojalānnatritayaṃ tredhā pratyekamapyadaḥ || 17-6 || śrutyante ke'pyataḥ śuklakṛṣṇaraktaṃ prapedire | śrutyanta iti | yaduktam--chāndogyopaniṣadi śvetaketūpadeśe-- "ekasmātparabrahmaṇastejo'jāyata, tata āpastābhyo'nnaṃ tadekaikaṃ tridhā samabhavat, tatrāgnerlohitaśuklakṛṣṇāni rūpāṇyabhavan, yallohitaṃ tattejaḥ, yacchuklaṃ tadāpaḥ, yatkṛṣṇaṃ tadannamiti |" ata iti--tejojalānnatritayasyaivaṃrūpatvāt | iha sākṣādbhogādhāre śarīre pāśacchedādau kriyamāṇe dāhaśoṣādayaḥ saṃbhāvyeranniti tatpratikṛtiprāye mukhyadehagatānantapāśādisūcanāt taducchedopāyatayā ca trāṇātsūtraśabdavācye'smin pāśacchedādi kāryam--iti pāśasūtrārthaḥ | yadāgamaḥ-- "dvitīyaḥ sūtradehastu pāśā yatra sthitāstvime | badhyāśchedyāstathā dāhyāḥ sūtrasthāne na vigrahe ||" iti || evaṃ sūtrakḷptimabhidhāya tattvaśuddhimāha-- tato'gnau tarpitāśeṣamantre cidvyomamātrake || 17-7 || sāmānyarūpe tattvānāṃ kramācchuddhiṃ samācaret | sāmānyarūpe cidvyomamātrake iti tatsātkaraṇameva hi nāma asmaddarśane śuddhiḥ--ityāśayaḥ || tadevāha-- tatra svamantrayogena dharāmāvāhayetpurā || 17-8 || iṣṭvā puṣpādibhiḥ sarpistilādyairatha tarpayet | tattattvavyāpikāṃ paścānmāyātattvādhidevatām || 17-9 || māyāśaktiṃ svamantreṇāvāhyābhyarcya pratarpayet | tattattveti--tasya dharākhyasya tattvasya | māyāśaktimiti-- vāgīśvarīrūpām | svamantreṇeti--oṃ hrīmiti || nanu dharādestattvavargasya prāk mātṛkāmālinyubhayagataṃ varṇajātaṃ mantratvenoktaṃ tatkataradatra mantratayābhimatam ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- āvāhane mātṛkārṇaṃ mālinyarṇaṃ ca pūjane || 17-10 || kuryāditi guruḥ prāha svayapāpyāyanadvayāt | pūjana iti--arthāt tarpaṇādāvapi | mātṛkāyā hi jagajjananītvāt svarūpapṛthākāritvamucitam, mālinyāśca viśvasya svātmani dhāraṇādāpyāyakāritvamityuktam--svarūpāpyāyanadvayāt--iti || etadeveha dvayaṃ darśayati-- tāro varṇo'tha saṃbuddhipadaṃ tvāmityataḥ param || 17-11 || uttamaikayutaṃ karmapadaṃ dīpakamapyataḥ | tubhyaṃ nāma caturthyantaṃ tato'pyucitadīpakam || 17-12 || ityūhamantrayogena tattatkarma pravartayet | tāraḥ praṇavaḥ | varṇo mātṛkāyāḥ yathā dharāyāṃ kṣaḥ | saṃbuddhīti--dhare ityādi | uttameti--āvāhayāmīti | dīpakaṃ namaḥ | nāmeti--dharādeḥ | uciteti--pūjādau namaḥ, home svāhetyādi || nanvatrāvāhanopakramaṃ kasmātpūjādyuktam?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- āvāhanānantaraṃ hi karma sarvaṃ nigadyate || 17-13 || nanvāvāhanameva nāma kimucyate yadānantaryeṇāpi pūjādi syāt?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- āvāhanaṃ ca saṃbodhaḥ svasvabhāvavyavasthiteḥ | bhāvasyāhaṃmayasvātmatādātmyāveśyamānatā || 17-14 || āvāhanaṃ hi nāma svasvabhāvavyavasthityā siddhasya bhāvasya saṃbodhaḥ śiddhasyābhimukhī bhāvamātraṃ saṃbodhanaṃ viduḥ |" ityādinītyā pūrṇāhaṃparāmarśasvabhāve svātmani ekātmyenāveśyamānatā abhimukhībhāvamātraṃ, natvāveśa eva, tathātve hi śaivī daśaivaṃ syāt, na tu śāktī--ityabhiprāyaḥ ||14 || ata evāha-- śāktī bhūmiśca saivoktā yasyāṃ mukhyāsti pūjyatā | nanu śāktyāmeva bhūmau kasmānmukhyatayā pūjyatā asti?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- abhātatvādabhedācca nahyasau nṛśivātmanoḥ || 17-15 || abhātatvāditi--jāḍyāt--ityarthaḥ | abhedāditi-- pūjyapūjakādivibhāgasya vigalanāt | yadabhiprāyeṇaiva ṅa puṃsi na pare tattve śaktau mantrānniyojayet |" ityādyuktam || 15 || nanu yadyevaṃ tajjaḍānāṃ dharādīnāṃ kathaṃ pūjādi yujyet?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- jaḍābhāseṣu tattveṣu saṃvitsthityai tato guruḥ | āvāhanavibhaktiṃ prāk kṛtvā turyavibhaktitaḥ || 17-16 || namaskārāntatāyogātpūrṇāṃ sattāṃ prakalpayet | etadevopapādayati-- tataḥ pūrṇasvabhāvatvaṃ tadrūpodrekayogataḥ || 17-17 || dhyeyodreko bhaved dhyātṛprahvībhāvavaśādyataḥ | namaskāre hi namaskartṛguṇībhāvena namaskāryasyaiva mukhyatvaṃ bhavet iti bhāvaḥ || evamāgamāntaramapyevameva vyākhyeyamityasmadguravaḥ--ityāha-- āvāhyeṣṭvā pratarpyeti śrīsvacchande nirūpitam || 17-18 || anenaiva pathā neyamityasmadguravo jaguḥ | nanu bhedābhedamayatvāt parāparā śāktī daśā, śaivī punarabhedamayatvāt parā, tatkathamatra pūjyatā nāstītyuktam ?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- paratvena tu yatpūjyaṃ tatsvatantracidātmakam || 17-19 || anavacchitprakāśatvānna prakāśyaṃ tu kutracit | nanu yadyevaṃ tatkathamātmā jñātavyo mantavyo nididhyāsitavyaścetyādyucyate?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- tasya hyetatprapūjyatvadhyeyatvādi yadullaset || 17-20 || tasyaiva tatsvatantratvaṃ yātidurghaṭakāritā | ata eva pūjyatvāderamukhyatvāt nātrāhvānādyupayogaḥ?--ityāha-- saṃbodharūpe tattasmin kathaṃ saṃbodhanā bhavet || 17-21 || prakāśanāyāṃ vai na syātprakāśasya prakāśatā | tat tasmāt pūjyatvādestatsvātantryavijṛmbhāmātratvāt tasmin saṃbodhanakriyākartṛtvātmani śive saṃbodhanā kathaṃ bhavet saṃbodhyamānatā asya na nyāyyā | nahi parakartṛkāyāṃ prakāśanāyāṃ prakāśasya prakāśataiva syāt, kintu prakāśyamānatā- -ityarthaḥ || nanu yadyevaṃ, taddevamāvāhayāmītyāhvānādau sthite kiṃ pratipattavyam ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- saṃbodhanavibhaktyaiva vinā karmādiśaktitām || 17-22 || svātantryāttaṃ darśayituṃ tatro(trā)hamimamācaret | devamāvāhayāmīti tato devāya dīpakam || 17-23 || prāgyuktyā pūrṇatādāyi namaḥsvāhādikaṃ bhavet | evamatrāpyūhasya saṃbhavādyathaucityaṃ dīpakayojanā kāryā--ityāha-- tata ityādi || nanu namaskārādeḥ sarvasyaiva dīpakasya kiṃ pūrṇatādāyitvamuta na?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- nutiḥ pūrṇatvamagnīndusaṅghaṭṭāpyāyatā param || 17-24 || āpyāyakaṃ ca procchālaṃ vauṣaḍādi pradīpayet | agnīndusaṅghaṭṭa iti--yaduktaṃ--prāk-- śvā ityāmṛtavarṇena....................... |" iti "..............ḥetyagnirūpeṇa.............. |" iti || paraṃ svāheti | procchālamiti ato'pyasyādhikyenāpyāyakāritvamityarthaḥ | yadāgamaḥ-- vauṣaḍāpyāyane śastam..................... | iti || 24 || nanvevamaviśeṣeṇaiva sarvatra kimūhaḥ kāryo na vā?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- tatra bāhye'pi tādātmyaprasiddhaṃ karma codyate || 17-25 || yadi karmapadaṃ tanno gururabhyūhayet kvacit | tādātmyeti tādrūpyeṇa loke viśrutam--ityarthaḥ | codyata iti-- vidhīyate--ityarthaḥ || etadevopapādayati-- anābhāsitatadvastubhāsanāya niyujyate || 17-26 || mantraḥ kiṃ tena tatra syātsphuṭaṃ yatrāvabhāsi tat | tena prokṣaṇasaṃsekajapādividhiṣu dhruvam || 17-27 || tatkarmābhyūhanaṃ kuryātpratyuta vyavadhātṛtām | mantra iti--karmapadābhyūharūpaḥ | taditi--ūhanīyaṃ karma | teneti-- karmaṇo bahiḥsvayamavabhāsamānatvena hetunā | prokṣaṇādi hi bahistathātvenaiva sphuṭamavabhātīti bhāvaḥ, ataḥ prokṣaṇaṃ karomītyādyuktyā atyabhyūhanaṃ na kāryam--iti tātparyārthaḥ || bahistathātmatānavabhāse punaretatkāryam--ityāha-- bahistathātmatābhāve kāryaṃ karmapadohanam || 17-28 || tṛptāvāhutihutabhukpāśaploṣacchidādiṣu | tena tarpaṇaṃ karomi, arcāṃ karomītyādirūhaḥ kāryaḥ | nahi tṛptyādi bahistādrūpyeṇa prokṣaṇādivat kiñcidavabhāti--iti bhāvaḥ | hutabhukpāśaploṣeti--hutabhuji pāśānāṃ ploṣādau--ityarthaḥ || na ca avayaviprāye bahistathātmatayānavabhāsane karmaṇyapyabhyūhanaṃ kāryam--ityāha-- yatroddiṣṭe vidhau paścāttadanantaiḥ kriyātmakaiḥ || 17-29 || aṃśaiḥ sādhyaṃ na tatroho dīkṣaṇādividhiṣviva | taditi--uddiṣṭavidhilakṣaṇaṃ vastu | kriyātmakairanantairaṃśairiti-- garbhādhānādibhiḥ | dīkṣaṇādividhiṣviveti--nahi dīkṣāṃ karomi pratiṣṭhāṃ karomi vetyeka evāyamūho bhavitumarhati--ityarthaḥ || evametatprasaṅgādabhidhāya prakṛtamevāha-- tataḥ śiṣyasya tattattvasthāne'streṇa pratāḍanam || 17-30 || kṛtvā'tha śivahastena hṛdayaṃ parimarśayet | tataḥ svanāḍīmārgeṇa hṛdayaṃ prāpya vai śiśoḥ || 17-31 || śiṣyātmanā sahaikatvaṃ gatvādāya ca taṃ hṛdā | puṭitaṃ haṃsarūpākhyaṃ tatra saṃhāramudrayā || 17-32 || kuryādātmīyahṛdayasthitamapyavabhāsakam | śiṣyadehasya tejobhī raśmimātrāviyogataḥ || 17-33 || tata iti--vāgīśītarpaṇānantaram | tattattvetitasyāhūtasya dharādergulphādau sthāne'streṇa tāḍanam | sveti--gurordakṣiṇena, śiṣyasya vāmena | gatveti--arthāt hṛdaya eva | hṛdeti--hṛnmantreṇa | saṃhāramudrayeti--yaduktam-- "prasārya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ kaniṣṭhādikramācchanaiḥ | ākṛṣya bandhayenmuṣṭimaṅguṣṭhena prapīḍayet || mudrā saṃhāriṇī proktā.......................... |" iti | ātmīyahṛdayasthitamiti--kākākṣinyāyena yojyam, tenātmīyahṛdayasthitamapi raśmimātrāviyogatastejobhiḥ śiṣyadehasyāvabhāsakaṃ cintayet yena citprakāśastato viyukto na bhavet ||33 || nanvevamātmīyahṛdayānayanena śiṣyātmanaḥ ko'rthaḥ?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- svabandhasthānacalanāt svatantrasthānalābhataḥ | svakarmāparatantratvāt sarvatrotpattimarhati || 17-34 || tenātmahṛdayānītaṃ prākkṛtvā pudgalaṃ tataḥ | māyāyāṃ taddharātattvaśarīrāṇyasya saṃsṛjet || 17-35 || māyāyāmiti--vāgīśīrūpāyām ||35 || kathañca asya sṛṣṭiḥ?--ityāha-- tatrāsya garbhādhānaṃ ca yuktaṃ puṃsavanādibhiḥ | garbhaniṣkrāmaparyantairekāṃ kurvīta saṃskriyām || 17-36 || jananaṃ bhogabhoktṛtvaṃ militvaikātha saṃskriyā | tato'sya teṣu bhogeṣu kuryāttanmayatāṃ layam || 17-37 || tatastattattvapāśānāṃ vicchedaṃ samupācaret | saṃskārāṇāṃ catuṣke'sminnaparāṃ ca parāparām || 17-38 || mantrāṇāṃ pañcadaśakaṃ parāṃ vā yojayetkramāt | ādinā sīmantonnayanādi, tenaitadavāntarasaṃskāragarbhīkāreṇa garbhādhānameva mukhyaḥ saṃskāra iti | asmiṃścatuṣṭaka iti-- garbhādhānabhogabhoktṛtvatallayapāśavicchedalakṣaṇe | vāśabdaḥ samuccaye || mantrapañcadaśakameva vibhajati-- pibanyādyaṣṭakaṃ śastrādikaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ parā tathā || 17-39 || iti pañcadaśaite syuḥ kramāllīnatvasaṃskṛtau | atraiva homamantrān darśayati aparāmantramuktvā prāgamukātmana ityatha || 17-40 || garbhādhānaṃ karomīti punarmantraṃ tameva ca | svāhāntamuccarandadyādāhutitritayaṃ guruḥ || 17-41 || paraṃ parāparāmantramamukātmana ityatha | jātasya bhogabhoktṛtvaṃ karomyatha parāparām || 17-42 || ante svāheti proccārya vitarettisra āhutīḥ | uccārya pibanīmantramamukātmana ityatha || 17-43 || bhoge layaṃ karomīti punarmantraṃ tameva ca | svāhāntamāhutīstisro dadyādājyatilādibhiḥ || 17-44 || eṣa eva vamanyādau vidhiḥ pañcadaśāntake | pūrvaṃ parātmakaṃ mantramamukātmana ityatha || 17-45 || pāśacchedaṃ karomīti parāmantraḥ punastataḥ | huṃ svāhā phaṭ samuccārya dadyāttisro'pyathāhutīḥ || 17-46 || saṃskārāṇāṃ catuṣke'sminye mantrāḥ kathitā mayā | teṣu karmapadātpūrvaṃ dharātattvapadaṃ vadet || 17-47 || tato dharātattvapatimāmantryeṣṭvā pratarpya ca | śivābhimānasaṃrabdho gururevaṃ samādiśet || 17-48 || tattveśvara tvayā nāsya putrakasya śivājñayā | pratibandhaḥ prakartavyo yātuḥ padamanāmayam || 17-49 || tato yadi samīheta dharātattvāntarālagam | pṛthak śodhayituṃ mantrī bhuvanādyadhvapañcakam || 17-50 || aparāmantrataḥ prāgvattisrastisrastadāhutīḥ | dadyātpuraṃ śodhayāmītyūhayuktaṃ prasannadhīḥ || 17-51 || tameveti--aparāsatkam | karmapadāditi--garbhādhānamityevaṃlakṣaṇāt, tena aparāmantraḥ amukātmano dharātattve garbhādhānaṃ karomi aparāmantraḥ svāhetyādirūpa ūhaḥ | tata iti-- saṃskāracatuṣṭyānantaram | āmantryeti--mantrāntarasyāvacanāt aparāmantreṇa | yadvakṣyati-- "māyāntaśuddhau sarvāḥ syuḥ kriyā hyaparayā sadā |" (ślo. 139) iti | evamādeśe śivābhimānasaṃrabdhatvaṃ hetuḥ | tata iti-- tattvaśodhanānantaram | aparāmantrata iti--aparāmantramāśritya-- ityarthaḥ | prāgvadityanena ūhāntaravat sarvamevākṣiptam ||51 || etadevānyatrāpyatidiśati-- evaṃ kalāmantrapadavarṇeṣvapi vicakṣaṇaḥ | tisrastisro hutīrdadyāt pṛthak sāmastyato'pi vā || 17-52 || tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ dattvā parayā vauṣaḍantayā | aparāmantrataḥ śiṣyamuddhṛtyātmahṛdaṃ nayet || 17-53 || pṛthagiti--ekaikadhyena | sāmastyata iti--itarādhvapañcakaṃ śodhayāmīti | uddhṛtyetyarthācchodhitāt tattvāt | ātmahṛdamiti-- guroḥ ||53 || atraiva matāntaraṃ darśayati-- yadā tvekena śuddhena tadantarbhāvacintanāt | na pṛthak śodhayettattvanāthasaṃśravaṇātparam || 17-54 || tadā pūrṇāṃ vitīryāṇumutkṣipyātmani yojayet | tātsthyātmasaṃsthyayogāya tayaivāparayāhutīḥ || 17-55 || sakarmapadayā dadyāditi kecittu manvate | anye tu guravaḥ prāhurbhāvanāmayamīdṛśam || 17-56 || nātra bāhyāhutirdeyā daiśikasya pṛthak punaḥ | dadyādvā yadi no doṣaḥ syādupāyaḥ sa bhāvane || 17-57 || evaṃ prāktanatātsthyātmasaṃsthatve yojayed guruḥ | tataḥ śiṣyahṛdaṃ neyaḥ sa ātmā tāvato'dhvanaḥ || 17-58 || śuddhastaddārḍhyasiddhyai ca pūrṇā syātparayā punaḥ | mahāpāśupataṃ pūrvaṃ vilomasya viśuddhaye || 17-59 || juhomi punarastreṇa vauṣaḍanta iti kṣipet | punaḥ pūrṇāṃ tato māyāmabhyarcyātha visarjayet || 17-60 || dharātattvaṃ viśuddhaṃ sajjalena śuddharūpiṇā | bhāvayenmiśritaṃ vāri śuddhiyogyaṃ tato bhavet || 17-61 || ekeneti--tattvādyanyatamenādhvanā | na śodhayediti--arthāt itarādhvapañcakam | tayaiveti--prakrāntayā | āhutīriti--tisraḥ | sakarmapadayeti--amukātmānamātmasthaṃ karomīti | atreti-- tātsthyātmasthatvakaraṇe | daiśikasyeti--kartuḥ | sa iti-- bāhyāhutilakṣaṇaḥ prakāraḥ | prāktaneti-- "tataḥ svanāḍīmārgeṇa...................... |" (ślo. 17|31) ityādinokte | tata iti--ātmahṛnnayanānantaram | śiṣyahṛdaṃ neya iti-- tatsthaḥ kāryaḥ--ityarthaḥ | tāvata iti--dharātmanaḥ | taddārḍhyeti tacchabdena śuddhaparāmarśaḥ | yaduktam-- "śiṣyamutkṣipya cātmasthaṃ taddehasthaṃ tu kārayet | āhutīnāṃ trayaṃ dadyāddattvā pūrṇāhutiṃ budhaḥ || mahāpāśupatāstreṇa vilomādiviśuddhaye |" (mā.vi. 9|68) iti | jaleneti--jalatattvena | tata iti--dharātattvasya jalatattvena miśraṇayā bhāvanāt || 61 || tadeva sāmānyenātidiśan śuddhyaśuddhī vibhajati-- tathā tattatpurātattvamiśraṇāduttarottaram | sarvā śivībhavettattvāvalī śuddhānyathā pṛthak || 17-62 || tatheti--uktena prakāreṇa | anyatheti--aśuddhā | pṛthagiti-- śivādatiriktaṃ hi vastu pāśa eva--ityāśayaḥ | yaduktaṃ prāk-- "parācchivāduktarūpādanyattatpāśa ucyate |" (8|292) iti ||62 || ata evāha-- pṛthaktvaṃ ca malo māyābhidhānastasya saṃbhave | karmakṣaye'pi no muktirbhavedvidyeśvarādivat || 17-63 || māyeti--yaduktam "bhinnavedyaprathātraiva māyākhyaṃ...................... |" (ri.pra. 3|2|5) iti ||63 || etacca sarvameva prāguktaṃ tattvāntareṣvatidiśati-- tato'pi jalatattvasya vahnau vyomni cidātmake | āhvānādyakhilaṃ yāvattejasyasya vimiśraṇam || 17-64 || evaṃ kramātkalātattve śuddhe pāśaṃ bhujāśritam | chindyātkalā hi sā kiñcitkartṛtvonmīlanātmikā || 17-65 || karmākhyamalajṛmbhātmā taṃ ca granthiṃ srugagragam | pūrṇāhutyā samaṃ vahnimantratejasi nirdahet || 17-66 || evamiti--pūrvoktenaiva krameṇa | nanu kalātattvaśuddhyanantaraṃ bhujāśritasya pāśasya chede ko'bhiprāyaḥ?--ityāśaṅkyāha--kaletyādi | tamiti--bhujāśritapāśasūtragatam ||66 || nanu sarvagaṃ māntraṃ teja iti kiṃ vahnimātrāśrayaṇena?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- mantro hi viśvarūpaḥ sannupāśrayavaśāttathā | vyaktarūpastato vahnau pāśaploṣavidhāyakaḥ || 17-67 || tatheti--vahnitayā | pāśaploṣo hi tasyānuguṇyam--ityabhiprāyaḥ || 67 || nanu amūrtasyāsya ko nāma ploṣaḥ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- pluṣṭo līnasvabhāvo'sau pāśastaṃ prati śambhuvat | parameśamahātejaḥśeṣamātratvamaśnute || 17-68 || atraiva ūhaṃ darśayati-- karmapāśe'tra hotavye pūrṇayāsya śubhāśubham | aśubhaṃ vā bhavadbhūtaṃ bhāvi vātha samastakam || 17-69 || dahāmi phaṭtrayaṃ vauṣaḍiti pūrṇāṃ vinikṣipet | evaṃ māyāntasaṃśuddhau kaṇṭhapāśaṃ ca homayet || 17-70 || pūrṇasya tasya māyākhyaṃ pāśabhedaprathātmakam | dahāmi phaṭtrayaṃ vauṣaḍiti pūrṇāṃ kṣiped guruḥ || 17-71 || nirbījā yadi kāryā tu tadātraivāparāṃ kṣipet | pūrṇāṃ samayapāśākhyabījadāhapadānvitām || 17-72 || aśubhamiti--lokadharmiviṣayatayā | atraiveti--kaṇṭhapāśahome | aparāmiti--dvitīyām | samayeti--samayapāśākhyabījaṃ dahāmīti || 72 || nanu nirbījadīkṣāyāṃ kathamihāviśeṣeṇaiva samayapāśadāha ukto yatra tu gurudevādau bhaktirapi samayatvenāmnātā ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- gurau deve tathā śāstre bhaktiḥ kāryāsya nahyasau | samayaḥ śaktipātasya svabhāvo hyeṣa no pṛthak || 17-73 || asya nirbījadīkṣādīkṣitasya gurvādau bhaktiḥ kāryatvena saṃbhavati, na punarasau samayaḥ, yat "tasyaiva tu prasādena bhaktirutpadyate nṛṇām |" (ma.bhāra.) ityādinītyā śaktipātasyaiva eṣa svabhāvo na pṛthak tato'tiriktametat, na kiṃcit--ityarthaḥ ||73 || śuddhādhvaśuddhau hi viśeṣaṃ darśayitumāha-- māyānte śuddhimāyāte vāgīśī yā purābhavat | māyā śaktimayī saiva vidyāśaktitvamaśnute || 17-74 || tacchuddhavidyāmāhūya vidyāśaktiṃ niyojayet | evaṃ krameṇa saṃśuddhe sadāśivapade'pyalam || 17-75 || śikhāṃ granthiyutāṃ chittvā malamāṇavakaṃ dahet | taduktam-- "tatastacchodhyayonīnāṃ vyāpinīṃ yonimānayet | māyānte'dhvani tāmeva śuddhe vidyāṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ ||" (mā.vi. 9|57) iti | granthiyuktāmiti natu prāgvadgranthimātram || nanvatrāṇavaṃ malaṃ dahedityeva kasmāduktaṃ yadbhedaprathātmā māyīyo'pi malo'tra saṃbhāvya eva?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- yato'dhikārabhogākhyau dvau pāśau tu sadāśive || 17-76 || ityuktyāṇavapāśo'tra māyīyastu niśāvadhiḥ | śiṣyo yathocitaṃ snāyādācāmeddaiśikaḥ svayam || 17-77 || āṇavākhye vinirdagdhe hyadhovāhiśikhāmale | uktyeti--mataṅgādau | yathocitamiti-- "gṛhasthānāṃ jalenaiva naiṣṭhikānāṃ tu bhasmanā |" iti | adhovāhiśikheti--tatpradhāne--ityarthaḥ, ata eva prāk "adhovahā śikhāṇutvaṃ..................... |" (ślo. 17|5) ityādyuktam || evaṃ pāśadāhamabhidhāya yojanikāmāha-- tataḥ prāguktasakalaprameyaṃ paricintayan || 17-78 || śiṣyadehādimātmīyadehaprāṇādiyojitam | kṛtvātmadehaprāṇāderviśvamantaranusmaret || 17-79 || uktaprakriyayā caivaṃ dṛḍhabuddhirananyadhīḥ | prāṇasthaṃ deśakālādhvayugaṃ prāṇaṃ ca śaktigam || 17-80 || tāṃ ca saṃvidgatāṃ śuddhāṃ saṃvidaṃ śivarūpiṇīm | śiṣyasaṃvidabhinnāṃ ca mantravahnyādyabhedinīm || 17-81 || dhyāyan prāgvatprayogeṇa śivaṃ sakalaniṣkalam | dvyātmakaṃ vā kṣipetpūrṇāṃ praśāntakaraṇena tu || 17-82 || śaktigamiti--kālaśaktigatam--ityarthaḥ | dvyātmakamiti-- sakalaniṣkalobhayasvabhāvam--ityarthaḥ | prāgukteti uktaprakriyayeti prāgvaditi ca--anena ṣoḍaśapañcadaśāhnikādau etadvistareṇoktamiti smāritam, ata eva etadasmābhirapi granthavistarabhayānneha vitānitam ||82|| na ca etadasmadupajñameva--ityāha-- uktaṃ traiśirase tantre sarvasaṃpūraṇātmakam | mūlādudayagatyā tu śivenduparisaṃplutam || 17-83 || janmāntamadhyakuharamūlasrotaḥsamutthitam | śivārkaraśmibhistīvraiḥ kṣubdhaṃ jñānāmṛtaṃ tu yat || 17-84 || tena saṃtarpayetsamyak praśāntakaraṇena tu | yannāma janmādhāradvādaśāntahṛdayānyeva mukhyādhiṣṭhānasthānatvāt avavarakaprāyāṇi kuharāṇi yasyaivaṃvidhādādyaśaktiparispandātmano mūlasrotasaḥ samutthitam, ata eva mūlādhārādūrdhvaṃgamanena śivātmanaḥ prāṇādityasya tīkṣṇābhiḥ kalābhiḥ kṣubdhaṃ bahirmukhībhūtaṃ sat dvādaśāntaḥsthena śivendunā paritaḥ saṃplutaṃ svātmamayatāmāpāditam, ata eva sarvapūraṇātmakaṃ "prāk saṃvitprāṇe pariṇatā |" iti nītyā parasaṃvidādyavijṛmbhātmakaṃ jñānamevāmṛtaṃ tena, samyak praśāntena manasā arthāduktasvarūpaṃ mantracakraṃ saṃtarpayet-- pūrṇāhutiprakṣepeṇa svasvarūpapariniṣṭhitaṃ kuryāt--ityarthaḥ || nanu karaṇasya praśāntatvaṃ nāma kimucyate?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- śūnyadhāmābjamadhyasthaprabhākiraṇabhāsvaraḥ || 17-85 || ādheyādhāraniḥspandabodhaśāstraparigrahaḥ | janmādheyaprapañcaikasphoṭasaṅghaṭṭaghaṭṭanaḥ || 17-86 || mūlasthānātsamārabhya kṛtvā someśamantagam | khamivātiṣṭhate yāvatpraśāntaṃ tāvaducyate || 17-87 || iha khalu ācāryaḥ śūnyadhāmni mūlādhāre "koṇatrayāntarāśritanityonmukhamaṇḍalacchade kamale |" (29|150) iti vakṣyamāṇanītyā yadabjaṃ tanmadhyasthitāyāḥ prabhāyāḥ śakteḥ kiraṇairbhāsvarastadraśmisaṃsparśottejitaḥ, ata eva prāṇādāvādheye janmasthānādāvādhāre ca niḥspandasya ekenaiva rūpeṇa vartamānasya śaktiprabodhoditasya bodhasya śāstreṇa taduktayuktyā kṛtaparigrahaḥ, ata evoktarūpayorjanmādhāraprāṇalakṣaṇayorādhārādheyayoḥ prapañcasyaikena anāhatadhvanyātmanaḥ sphoṭasya saṅghaṭṭena tatsāmarasyena ghaṭṭanaṃ grāsaḥ tatkārītyarthaḥ, ata eva mūlādhārādudetya śanaiḥ śanaiḥ prāṇārkagrastamapānacandraṃ dvādaśāntagaṃ kṛtvā yāvat ā samantāt khamiva tiṣṭhate, tāvatpraśāntamucyate grāhyagrāhakavibhāgavigalanāt unmanībhāvamāpannam--ityarthaḥ || etacca asmacchāstre'pyuktam--ityāha-- uktaṃ śrīpūrvaśāstre ca srucamāpūrya sarpiṣā | kṛtvā śiṣyaṃ tathātmasthaṃ mūlamantramanusmaran || 17-88 || śivaṃ śaktiṃ tathātmānaṃ śiṣyaṃ sarpistathānalam | ekīkurvañchanairgacched dvādaśāntamananyadhīḥ || 17-89 || tatra kumbhakamāsthāya dhyāyansakalaniṣkalam | tiṣṭhettāvadanudvigno yāvadājyakṣayo bhavet || 17-90 || mūlamantramiti--ditsitam | kumbhakamāsthāyeti--mahāvyomātmani, tatra śivaśaktibhyāṃ narātmakamanyatsarvaṃ sāmarasyaṃ prāpayya--ityarthaḥ | sakalaniṣkalamiti--yojanikaucityāt | anudvigna iti-- pūrṇasaṃvitsvabhāvasvātmamātraviśrānta-- ityarthaḥ || 90 || evaṃ sati kiṃ syāt?--ityāha-- evaṃ yuktaḥ pare tattve guruṇā śivamūrtinā | na bhūyaḥ paśutāmeti dagdhamāyānibandhanaḥ || 17-91 || bhogadīkṣāyāṃ punariyān viśeṣaḥ--ityāha-- dehapāte punaḥ prepsedyadi tattveṣu kutracit | bhogān samastavyastatvabhedairante paraṃ padam || 17-92 || tadā tattattvabhūmau tu tatsaṃkhyāyāmananyadhīḥ | punaryojanikāṃ kuryātpūrṇāhutyantareṇa tu || 17-93 || muktipradā bhogamokṣapradā vā yā prakīrtitā | dīkṣā sā syātsabījatvanirbījātmatayā dvidhā || 17-94 || bāle nirjñātamaraṇe tvaśakte vā jarādibhiḥ | kāryā nirbījikā dīkṣā śaktipātabalodaye || 17-95 || nirbījāyāṃ sāmayāṃstu pāśānapi viśodhayet | kṛtanirbījadīkṣastu devāgnigurubhaktibhāk || 17-96 || iyataiva śivaṃ yāyāt sadyo bhogān vibhujya vā | samasteti--sāyujye hi bhogānāṃ sāmastyaṃ sālokyādau tu vyastatvamiti | tatsaṃkhyāyāmiti--tasya samyak prathitāyāmabhīpsitāyām--ityarthaḥ | sadya iti dīkṣānantaram | bhogān vibhujyeti--dehapāte || nanu śivaṃ yāyādityatra ukta eva yojanikākramaḥ kiṃ nimittamutānyadapi kiṃcit?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- śrīmaddīkṣottare coktaṃ cāre ṣaṭtraśadaṃgule || 17-97 || tattvānyāpādamūrdhāntaṃ bhuvanāni tyajetkramāt | tuṭimātraṃ niṣkalaṃ tadadehaṃ tadahaṃparam || 17-98 || śaktyā tatra kṣipāmyenamiti dhyāyaṃstu dīkṣayet | taditi--parabrahmasvarūpamityarthaḥ, ata eva niṣkalamiti adehamiti coktam | ahaṃparamiti--ahaṃparāmarśasvabhāvam--ityarthaḥ || evametatprasaṅgādabhidhāya prakṛtamevāha-- sabījāyāṃ tu dīkṣāyāṃ samayānna viśodhayet || 17-99 || viśeṣastvayametasyāṃ yāvajjīvaṃ śiśorguruḥ | śeṣavṛttyai śuddhatattvasṛṣṭiṃ kurvīta pūrṇayā || 17-100 || kathaṃ cātra śuddhatattvasṛṣṭiṃ kuryāt?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- abhinnācchivasaṃbodhajaladheryugapatsphurat | pūrṇāṃ kṣipaṃstattvajālaṃ dhyāyedbhārūpakaṃ sṛtam || 17-101 || śivasaṃbodhajaladheḥ sṛtaṃ tattvajālaṃ dhyāyet--iti saṃbandhaḥ ||101 || atraiva matāntarāṇyuddiśati-- viśuddhatattvasṛṣṭiṃ vā kuryātkumbhābhiṣecanāt | tathā dhyānabalādeva yadvā pūrṇābhiṣecanaiḥ || 17-102 || abhiṣecanairiti bahuvacanāt dhyānabalamapi saṃgṛhītaṃ, tena sāmastyenāyaṃ pakṣaḥ || 102 || śuddhatvamevaiṣāṃ darśayati-- pṛthivī sthirarūpāsya śivarūpeṇa bhāvitā | sthirīkaroti tāmeva bhāvanāmiti śuddhyati || 17-103 || jalamāpyāyatyenāṃ tejo bhāsvaratāṃ nayet | marudānandasaṃsparśaṃ vyoma vaitatyavamāvahet || 17-104 || evaṃ tanmātravargo'pi śivatāmaya iṣyate | parānandamahāvyāptiraśeṣamalavicyutiḥ || 17-105 || śive gantṛtvamādānamupādeyaśivastutiḥ | śivāmodabharāsvādadarśanasparśanānyalam || 17-106 || tadākarṇanamityevamindriyāṇāṃ viśuddhatā | saṅkalpādhyavasāmānāḥ prakāśo raktisaṃsthitī || 17-107 || śivātmatvena yatseyaṃ śuddhatā mānasādike | niyamo rañjanaṃ kartṛbhāvaḥ kalanayā saha || 17-108 || vedanaṃ heyavastvaṃśaviṣaye suptakalpatā | itthaṃ śivaikyarūḍhasya ṣaṭkañcukagaṇo'pyayam || 17-109 || śuddha eva pumān prāptaśivabhāvo viśuddhyati | vidyeśādiṣu tattveṣu naiva kācidaśuddhatā || 17-110 || ityevaṃ śuddhatattvānāṃ sṛṣṭyā śiṣyo'pi tanmayaḥ | bhaveddhyetatsūcitaṃ śrīmālinīvijayottare || 17-111 || śuddhyatīti--śuddhā bhavati--ityarthaḥ | enāmiti--śivarūpatayā bhāvanām | āvahediti--arthādbhāvanāyāḥ | evamiti--śivabhāvanāyā eva sthirīkaraṇādinā | āsvādasya rasanendriyavyāpāratve'pi āmodaśabdasaṃnidherghraṇendriyavyāpāratvamapi jñeyamityabhidhālakṣaṇābhyāmāsvādaśabdo vyākhyeyaḥ | indriyāṇāmiti--ānandendriyādīnām | māno'bhimāno'haṅkāravyāpāraḥ | prakāśa iti--etaddhi sattvarajastamasāṃ krameṇa rūpaṃ--yattatsāmyaṃ prakṛtiḥ | niyamādi cātra śivaikyarūḍhatayā vyākhyeyam | suptakalpateti--anavakḷptiparatā- -ityarthaḥ | evameṣāṃ śivaikaviśrāntatvameva nāma śuddhatvamityatra tātparyam, ata evānena tattvānāmaśuddhatve'pi śuddhatayā sṛṣṭeradhvabhedo'pi kaṭākṣitaḥ | na ca etadasmābhiranāgamikamuktam-- ityāha--hyetadityādi | sūcitamiti--indriyamātraparatvenābhidhānāt ||111 || tadeva śabdārthābhyāṃ paṭhati-- bandhamokṣāvubhāvetāvindriyāṇi jagurbudhāḥ | nigṛhītāni bandhāya vimuktāni vimuktaye || 17-112 || nigṛhītatvaṃ vimuktatvaṃ ca svayameva bhagavān vyācaṣṭe-- etāni vyāpake bhāve yadā syurmanasā saha | muktāni kvāpi viṣaye rodhād bandhāya tāni tu || 17-113 || ityevaṃ dvividho bhāvaḥ śuddhāśuddhaprabhedataḥ | indriyāṇāṃ samākhyātaḥ siddhayogīśvare mate || 17-114 || yaduktaṃ tatra-- "etāni vyāpake bhāve yadā syurmanasā saha | vimuktānīti vidvadbhirjñātavyāni tadā priye || yadā tu viṣaye kvāpi pradeśāntaravartini | saṃsthitāni tadā tāni baddhānīti pracakṣate ||" (mā.viṭaṃ. 15|45) iti ||114 || gurubhirapi evamevoktam--ityāha-- śrīmān vidyāgurustvāha pramāṇastutidarśane | atraiva mantrāṇāṃ viniyoge niyamamabhidhātumāha-- samastamantrairdīkṣāyāṃ niyamastveṣa kathyate || 17-115 || māyāntaśuddhau sarvāḥ syuḥ kriyā hyaparayā sadā | dvyātmayā sakalānte tu niṣkale parayaiva tu || 17-116 || īśānte ca pibanyādi sakalānte'ṅgapañcakam | ityevaṃvidhimālocya karma kuryād gurūttamaḥ || 17-117 || sarvāḥ kriyā ityanuktamantrāḥ | dvyātmayeti--parāparayā | yaduktam-- "māyāntamārgasaṃśuddhau dīkṣākarmaṇi sarvataḥ | kriyāsvanuktamantrāsu yojayedaparāṃ budhaḥ || vidyādisakalānte ca tadvadeva parāparām | yojayecceśvarādūrdhvaṃ pibanyādikamaṣṭakam || na cāpi sakalādūrdhvamaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ | niṣkale parayā kāryaṃ yatkiñcidvidhicodatam ||" iti ||117 || bhuvanādhvaprādhānyena uktāmāhutisaṃkhyāmitarādhvasu adhikāvāpenātidiśati-- purādhvani hutīnāṃ yā saṃkhyeyaṃ tattvavarṇayoḥ | tāmeva dviguṇīkuryātpadādhvani caturguṇām || 17-118 || kramānmantrakalāmārge dviguṇā dviguṇā kramāt | yāvattritattvasaṃśuddhau syādviṃśatiguṇā tataḥ || 17-119 || pratikarma bhavetṣaṣṭirāhutīnāṃ tritattvake | ekatattve śataṃ prāhurāhutīnāṃ tu sāṣṭakam || 17-120 || yeyaṃ saṃkhyeti--prāguktā tryādirūpā | dviguṇīkuryāditi-- tattvādhvani bhuvanādīnāmantarbhāvāt yāvadbhuvanādhvāpekṣayā kalādhvani ṣoḍaśaguṇā saṃkhyā bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | ṣaṣṭiriti-- āhutīnāṃ trayasya viṃśatyā guṇanāt | prāhuriti--arthāt pratikarma ||120 || na ca sarvatrāviśeṣeṇaivāyamātideśaḥ--ityāha-- vilomakarmaṇā sākaṃ yāḥ pūrṇāhutayaḥ smṛtāḥ | tāsāṃ sarvādhvasaṃśuddhau saṃkhyānyatvaṃ na kiñcana || 17-121 || etadeva prathamārdhenopasaṃharati-- ityeṣā kathitā dīkṣā jananādisamanvitā || 17-122 || iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke vikṣiptadīkṣāprakāśanaṃ nāma saptadaśamāhnikam || 17 || jananādisamanviteti--vistṛtā--ityarthaḥ, iti śivam || 122 || dīkṣākarmaṇi sākṣādvaicakṣaṇyaṃ kaṭākṣayan gurutaḥ | saptādaśāhnike'smiñjayarathanāmā vyadhatta vivṛtimimām || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete vikṣiptadīkṣāprakāśanaṃ nāma saptadaśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 17 || aṣṭādaśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " ṛtadhāmānamanantaṃ balāvahaṃ taṃ balāvahaṃ vande | jagadidamamandamakhilaṃ svamahimnā yo'nugṛhṇāti || idānīṃ dvitīyārdhena saṃkṣiptāṃ dīkṣāṃ vaktumāha-- atha saṃkṣiptadīkṣeyaṃ śivatāpattidocyate | tadevāha-- na rajo nādhivāso'tra na bhūkṣetraparigrahaḥ | yatra tatra pradeśe tu pūjayitvā guruḥ śivam || 18-1 || adhvānaṃ manasā dhyātvā dīkṣayettattvapāragaḥ | jananādivihīnāṃ tu yena yenādhvanā guruḥ || 18-2 || kuryātsa ekatattvāntāṃ śivabhāvaikabhāvitaḥ | manaseti--na tu pāśasūtrādikalpanena | tattvapāraga iti--na tu atattvapāragaḥ, nahi tasya evaṃvidhe karmaṇi adhikāra eva bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | yadvakṣyati-- "yathā yathā ca svabhyastajñānastanmayatātmakaḥ | gurustathā tathā kuryātsaṃkṣiptaṃ karma nānyathā ||" (taṃ.ā. 18|8) iti || evaṃ jananādivihīnatvamabhidhāya mantrabhedamāha-- parāmantrastato'syeti tattvaṃ saṃśodhayāmyatha || 18-3 || svāheti pratitattvaṃ syācchuddhe pūrṇāhutiṃ kṣipet | evaṃ mantrāntaraiḥ kuryātsamastairathavoktavat || 18-4 || parāsaṃpuṭitaṃ nāma svāhāntaṃ prathamāntakam | śataṃ sahasraṃ sāṣṭaṃ vā tena śaktyaiva homayet || 18-5 || tataḥ pūrṇeti saṃśodhyahīnamuttamamīdṛśam | dīkṣākarmoditaṃ tatra tatra śāstre maheśinā || 18-6 || śaktyaiveti--yathāśakti, tena deśakālādyanusāraṃ śatahomaḥ sahasrahomo vā kāryaḥ--ityabhiprāyaḥ | saṃśodhyahīnamiti--nahyatra manasāpi adhvanyāsādi kiñcitkāryam--ityarthaḥ | tatra tatreti-- kiraṇādau | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "dīkṣāmanyāṃ pravakṣyāmi śivatattvasamāyutām | ādau praṇavasaṃyuktāṃ śivamantre'ṇuvācakam || nāma kṛtvā tataḥ śaṃbhuḥ saṃpuṭīkṛtya homayet | evaṃ sāhasriko homaḥ pāśatrayaviyojakaḥ || jananādiviyogena dīkṣeyaṃ durlabhā khaga |" iti ||6 || atrāpi mantrabhedamāha-- pratyekaṃ mātṛkāyugmavarṇaistattvāni śodhayet | yadi vā piṇḍamantreṇa sarvamantreṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 18-7 || yugmeti--mātṛkāmālinīrūpasya | ayaṃ vidhiriti--yathoditoharūpaḥ ||7 || na ca etad gurumātrakāryam--ityāha-- yathā yathā ca svabhyastajñānastanmayatātmakaḥ | gurustathā tathā kuryāt saṃkṣiptaṃ karma nānyathā || 18-8 || nanu vistṛtāyāṃ dīkṣāyāṃ svabhyastajñānatvaṃ gurorupādeyam, saṃkṣiptāyāṃ kiṃ tena?--ityāśaṅkāṃ garbhīkṛtyāgamameva saṃvādayati-- śrībrahmayāmale coktaṃ saṃkṣipte'pi hi bhāvayet | vyāptiṃ sarvādhvasāmānyāṃ kintu yāge na vistaraḥ || 18-9 || yāga iti--yajikriyārūpāyāmitikartavyatāyām--ityarthaḥ || 9 || nanu yadyevaṃ tadbahuvittavyayāyāsasādhyena vistṛtena karmaṇā ko'rthaḥ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- atanmayībhūtamiti vikṣiptaṃ karma sandadhat | kramāttādātmyametīti vikṣiptaṃ vidhimācaret || 18-10 || āhnikārthamevopasaṃharati-- saṃkṣipto vidhirukto'yaṃ kṛpayā yaḥ śivoditaḥ | dīkṣottare kairaṇe ca tatra tatrāpi śāsane || 18-11 || iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke saṃkṣiptadīkṣāprakāśanaṃ nāma aṣṭādaśamāhnikam || 18 || iti śivam || 11 || saṃkṣiptamokṣadīkṣākarmaprāvīṇyasotkarṣaḥ | vyākārṣīdaṣṭādaśāhnikametajjayarathākhyaḥ || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete saṃkṣiptadīkṣāprakāśanaṃ nāma aṣṭādaśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 18 || ekonaviṃśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " bhavabhedavibhavasaṃbhavasaṃbhedavibhedabalavantam | balavantaṃ naumi vibhuṃ dāruṇarūpagrahāgrahataḥ || idānīṃ ślokārdhena sadyonirvāṇadīkṣāṃ nirūpayituṃ pratijānīte-- atha sadyaḥsamutkrāntipradā dīkṣā nirūpyate | nanu yadadhikāreṇāyaṃ granthaḥ pravṛttastatra tāvadiyaṃ sphuṭākṣaraṃ noktā, tadihāsyā nirūpaṇena ko'rthaḥ?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- tatkṣaṇāccopabhogādvā dehapāte śivaṃ vrajet | ityuktyā mālinīśāstre sūcitāsau maheśinā || 19-1 || na ca etatsvopajñamevāsmābhiruktam--ityāha-- dehapāte samīpasthe śaktipātasphuṭatvataḥ | āsādya śāṅkarīṃ dīkṣāṃ tasmāddīkṣākṣaṇātparam || 19-2 || śivaṃ vrajedityartho'tra pūrvāparavivecanāt | vyākhyātaḥ śrīmatāsmākaṃ guruṇā śambhumūrtinā || 19-3 || samīpastha iti dvitryādikṣaṇabhāvini || 3 || evamapi śaktipātasya vaicitryaṃ darśayati-- yadā hyāsannamaraṇe śaktipātaḥ prajāyate | tatra mande'tha gurvādisevayāyuḥ kṣayaṃ vrajet || 19-4 || athavā bandhumitrādidvārā sāsya vibhoḥ patet | pūrvaṃ vā samayī naiva parāṃ dīkṣāmavāptavān || 19-5 || āptadīkṣo'pi vā prāṇāñjihāsuḥ kleśavarjitam | antyāngurustadā kuryātsadyautkrāntidīkṣaṇam || 19-6 || āyuḥ kṣayaṃ vrajediti--tatkṣaye samayī saṃbhāvyamānaḥ--ityarthaḥ | seti--śaktiḥ, tena āsannamaraṇasya gurusevayā svayamevamasāmarthye bandhumitrādyabhyarthanayā lakṣitapārameśvaraśaktipātasya sadya utkrāntidīkṣā kāryā--iti tātparyam | samayītyarthāt madhye śaktipāte, āptadīkṣe iti--arthāt tīvre | antyāniti yiyāsūn-- ityarthaḥ ||6 || na ca asamaya evaiṣāmetatkāryam--ityāha-- natvapakvamale nāpi śeṣakārmikavigrahe | kuryādutkramaṇaṃ śrīmadgahvare ca nirūpitam || 19-7 || dṛṣṭvā śiṣyaṃ jarāgrastaṃ vyādhinā paripīḍitam | utkramayya tatastvenaṃ paratattve niyojayet || 19-8 || apakvamala iti--anāyātaśaktipātaḥ--ityarthaḥ | śeṣakārmikavigraha iti--anāsannamaraṇa iti yāvat | naca etadyuktimātrasiddhameva--ityāha-- śrīmadgahvara iti || 8 || na ca ayamāsannamaraṇatvābhidhānapara evāgamaḥ--ityāha-- viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyatve kāmacāravidhānataḥ | pūrvoktamarthajātaṃ śrīśambhunātra nirūpitam || 19-9 || yadā hi śiṣyasya viśeṣyatvaṃ jarāgrastatvādeśca viśeṣaṇatvaṃ tadā śiṣyasya prāptasamayādidīkṣasya sadyaḥsamutkrāntidīkṣeti pūrvaṃ vā samayītyādyuktaṃ bhedadvayam, vyatyaye tu jarāgrastasya sataḥ śiṣyatve gurvādisevayetyādyuktaṃ bhedadvayamityuktam | atra śrīśambhunā pūrvoktamarthajātaṃ nirūpitamiti ||9 || evametaducitaṃ kālamapekṣya kṣurikādinyāsamabhidhatte-- vidhiṃ pūrvoditaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvā samayaśuddhitaḥ | kṣurikāmasya vinyasyejjvalantīṃ marmakartarīm || 19-10 || etannyāsaścāsmadāgama evoktaḥ--ityāha-- kṛtvā pūrvoditaṃ nyāsaṃ kālānalasamaprabham | saṃhṛtikramataḥ sārdhaṃ sṛkchindiyugalena tu || 19-11 || āgneyīṃ dhāraṇāṃ kṛtvā sarvamarmapratāpanīm | pūrayedvāyunā dehamaṃguṣṭhānmastakāntakam || 19-12 || tamutkṛṣya tato'ṃguṣṭhādūrdhvāntaṃ vakṣyamāṇayā | kṛntenmarmāṇi randhrantāt kālarātryā visarjayet || 19-13 || anena kramayogena yojito hutivarjitaḥ | samayyapyeti tāṃ dīkṣāmiti śrīmālinīmate || 19-14 || vakṣyamāṇayeti--triṃśāhnike | hutivarjita iti--anusandhānamātreṇa-- ityarthaḥ || 14 || atraiva pakṣāntaraṃ darśayati-- ṣoḍaśādhāraṣaṭcakralakṣyatrayakhapañcakāt | kvacidanyataratrātha prāguktapaśukarmavat || 19-15 || praviśya mūlaṃ kandādeśchindannaikyavibhāvanāt | pūrṇāhutiprayogeṇa sveṣṭe dhāmni niyojayet || 19-16 || kvaciditi--ekatra | anyataratreti--granthidvādaśakādau | taduktam-- "meḍhrasyādhaḥ kulo jñeyo madhye tu viṣasaṃjñakaḥ | mūle tu śāktaḥ kathito bodhanādapravartakaḥ || agnisaṃjñastataścordhve aṃgulānāṃ catuṣṭaye | nābhyadhaḥ pavanādhāro nābhāveva ghaṭābhidhaḥ || nābhihṛtpadmamārge tu sarvakāmābhidho mataḥ | sañjīvanyabhidhāno'nyo hṛtpadmodaramadhyagaḥ || vakṣaḥsthale sthitaḥ kūrmo gale lolābhidhaḥ smṛtaḥ | lambakasya sthitaścordhve sudhāsāraḥ sudhātmakaḥ || tasyaiva mūlamāśritya saumyaḥ saumyakalāśritaḥ | bhrūmadhye gaganābhogo vidyākamalasaṃjñitaḥ || raudrastālutalādhāro rudraśaktyā tvadhiṣṭhitaḥ | cintāmaṇyabhidhāno'nyaścatuṣpathanivāsakaḥ || brahmarandhrasya vai hyūrdhve turyādhārasya mastake | nāḍyādhāraḥ paraḥ sūkṣmo ghanavyāptiprabodhakaḥ ||" iti || "khamanantaṃ tu janmākhye nābhau vyoma dvitīyakam | tṛtīyaṃ tu hṛdi sthāne caturthaṃ bindumadhyataḥ || nādākhyaṃ tu samuddiṣṭaṃ ṣaṭcakramadhunocyate | janmākhye nāḍicakraṃ tu nābhau māyākhyamuttamam || hṛdisthaṃ yogicakraṃ tu tālusthaṃ bhedanaṃ smṛtam | bindusthaṃ dīpticakraṃ tu nādasthaṃ śāntamucyate || antarlakṣyaṃ bahirlakṣyaṃ madhyalakṣyaṃ tṛtīyakam |" iti ca | prāgiti--ṣoḍaśāhnike | pūrṇāhutiprayogeṇeti-- tadvadityarthaḥ || 16 || atraiva prādhānyenāpi pakṣāntaramāha-- jñānatriśūlaṃ saṃdīptaṃ dīptacakratrayojjvalam | cintayitvāmunā tasya vedanaṃ bodhanaṃ bhramam || 19-17 || dīpanaṃ tāḍanaṃ todaṃ calanaṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ | kandādicakragaṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa hṛdambuje || 19-18 || dvādaśānte tataḥ kṛtvā binduyugmagate kṣipet | nirlakṣye vā pare dhāmni saṃyuktaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 19-19 || na tasya kuryātsaṃskāraṃ kañcidityāha gahvare | devaḥ kimasya pūrṇasya śrāddhādyairiti bhāvitaḥ || 19-20 || jñānaṃ parā saṃvideva, tadeva tattadādhārādibhedanāt triśūlam | cakratrayetyarātrayarūpeṇa parādinā | amuneti--jñānatriśūlena | bhramaṃ vāmādikrameṇāvartanam | todaṃ preraṇam | viśeṣeṇeti taddhi mukhyaṃ jīvasyādhiṣṭhānam | binduyugmagata iti--prāṇāpānatroṭarūpa ityarthaḥ | tasyeti prāptapāramerśvaryasya || 20 || na ca etadasmacchāstra evoktam--ityāha-- śrīmaddīkṣottare tveṣa vidhirvahnipuṭīkṛtaḥ | haṃsaḥ pumānadhastasya rudrabindusamanvitaḥ || 19-21 || śiṣyadehe niyojyaitadanudvignaḥ śataṃ japet | utkramyordhvanimeṣeṇa śiṣya itthaṃ paraṃ vrajet || 19-22 || vahniḥ rephaḥ | haṃsaḥ ha | pumān ma | tasyeti--vahnipuṭīkṛtasya haṃsasya | rudraḥ ūkāraḥ rahram | etaditi--piṇḍākṣaram ||22 || etadeva śāstrāntare'pi atidiśati-- eṣa eva vidhiḥ śrīmatsiddhayogīśvarīmate | naca ayogino'trādhikāraḥ--ityāha-- iyamutkrāmaṇī dīkṣā kartavyā yogino guroḥ || 19-23 || anabhyastaprāṇacāraḥ kathamenāṃ kariṣyati | vakṣyamāṇāṃ brahmavidyāṃ sakalāṃ niṣkalombhitām || 19-24 || karṇe'sya vā paṭhedbhūyo bhūyo vāpyatha pāṭhayet | svayaṃ ca karma kurvīta tattvaśuddhyādikaṃ guruḥ || 19-25 || mantrakriyābalātpūrṇāhutyetthaṃ yojayetpare | evaṃ śarīragaṃ cāramabhidhāya brahmavidyāvidhimabhidhātumāha-- vakṣyamāṇāmityādi | vakṣyamāṇāmiti--triṃśe (āhnike)| niṣkalombhitāmiti--niṣkalayā pañcākṣarayā vidyayombhitāṃ prativākyaṃ saṃpuṭitām--ityarthaḥ || nanu samanantaramevoktaṃ yadayoginā guruṇā neyaṃ kāryā tatkathametadidānīmevocyate ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- yogābhyāsamakṛtvāpi sadya utkrāntidāṃ guruḥ || 19-26 || jñānamantrakriyādhyānabalātkartuṃ bhavetprabhuḥ | atra ca jñānādisadbhāve'pi brahmavidyāyā eva prādhānyam--ityāha-- anayotkramyate śiṣyo balādevaikakaṃ kṣaṇam || 19-27 || kālasyollaṅghya bhogo hi kṣaṇiko'syāstu kiṃ tataḥ | sadya utkrāntidā cānyā yasyāṃ pūrṇāhutiṃ tadā || 19-28 || dadyādyadāsya prāṇāḥ syurdhruvaṃ niṣkramaṇecchavaḥ | ekakaṃ kṣaṇamiti--yatkṣaṇādantaraṃ svārasikameva asya maraṇaṃ bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | nanu "...........................yenedaṃ taddhi bhogataḥ |" ityuktyā takṣaṇabhāvino'pi karmaṇo bhogaṃ vināsya kathaṅkāraṃ prakṣayaḥ syāt?--ityāśaṅkyāha--bhoga ityādi | kiṃ tata iti-- sthitenāpi kṣīṇaprāyeṇa tena na kaścidarthaḥ | tadā dadyāditi yenāsya tatkālameva prāṇā niryānti--ityarthaḥ, ataśca ekaikasyāpi kālakṣaṇasya nātra ullaṅghanaṃ bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ || kriyādiparihāreṇāpi brahmavidyāyā evātra sādhanatvamasti--ityāha-- vināpi kriyayā bhāvibrahmavidyābalād guruḥ || 19-29 || karṇajāpaprayogeṇa tattvakañcukajālataḥ | niḥsārayanyathābhīṣṭe sakale niṣkale dvaye || 19-30 || tattve vā yatra kutrāpi yojayetpudgalaṃ kramāt | yatra kutrāpītyanena yathābhīṣṭatvameva upodbalitam || na kevalaṃ kriyādereva parihāreṇa atra asyāḥ sādhanatvaṃ yāvad gurorapi--ityāha-- samayī putrako vāpi paṭhedvidyāmimāṃ tathā || 19-31 || tatheti--yathā mumūrṣurimāṃ śṛṇuyāt--ityarthaḥ || evamasya kiṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- tatpāṭhāttu samayyuktāṃ rudrāṃśāpattimaśnute | tuśabdo hetau, etāvatā asya samayadīkṣā bhavet--ityarthaḥ || nanu kathamanayorguruvadetatpāṭho nyāyyaḥ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- etau jape cādhyayane yasmādadhikṛtāvubhau || 19-32 || nādhyāpanopadeśe vā sa eṣo'dhyayanādṛte | naca ayamanayoradhyayanādanyaḥ pāṭhaḥ--ityāha--sa eṣo'dhyayanādṛte iti | naśabdaḥ pūrvataḥ saṃbandhanīyaḥ || nanu yadi nāma nāyamupadeśādirūpaḥ pāṭhastatkathamasya samayadīkṣā kṛtā bhavedityuktam ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- paṭhatostvanayorvastusvabhāvāttasya sā gatiḥ || 19-33 || etadeva dṛṣṭāntopadarśanena hṛdayaṅgamayati-- yathā niṣiddhabhūtādikarmā mantraṃ smaransvayam | āviṣṭe'pi kvacinnaiti lopaṃ kartṛtvavarjanāt || 19-34 || yathā ca vācayañśāstraṃ samayī śūnyaveśmani | na lupyate tadantaḥsthaprāṇivargopakārataḥ || 19-35 || niṣiddheti--yaduktam-- "mantravādo na kartavya itikartṛtvavarjanāt |" iti | nahi evaṃ karomītyatra asya kaścidabhimānaḥ--ityarthaḥ | śūnyetyanena janavaiviktyamevātrāsyābhipertamityuktam | upakārata iti-- śāstrāṇāṃ hi śravaṇamātrata eva pāpakṣayo bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | taduktam-- "goghnaścaiva kṛtaghnaśca brahmahā gurutalpagaḥ | śaraṇāgataghātī ca mitravisrambhaghātakaḥ || duṣṭaḥ pāpasamācāro mātṛhā pitṛhā tathā | śravaṇādasya bhāvena mucyante sarvapātakaiḥ ||" iti ||35 || etadeva prakṛte yojayati-- tathā svayaṃ paṭhanneṣa vidyāṃ vastusvabhāvataḥ | tasminmukte na lupyeta yato kiñcitkaro'tra saḥ || 19-36 || nanvasya mā bhūdeva kaściddoṣaḥ "adīkṣitānāṃ purato noccarecchāstrapaddhatim |" iti hi asti samayaḥ, tatkathamimāṃ vidyāmetadagre paṭhanna pratyavaiti?-- ityāha-- nanu cādīkṣitāgre sa noccarecchāstrapaddhatim || 19-37 || evaṃ tarhi nāsya kadācidapi pāṭhaḥ prāptaḥ, ataḥ kuḍyādayo'pyadīkṣitāḥ kiṃ na saṃnihitā bhaveyuḥ--ityāha-- paryudāsena yaḥ śrotumavadhārayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 19-38 || sa evātra niṣiddho no kuḍyakīṭapatatriṇaḥ | athedamucyate yacchāstraśravaṇādau yogyānāṃ dīkṣitasadṛśānāmatra niṣedho vivakṣitaḥ, natu kuḍyaprāyāṇāṃ jaḍānām--ityāha-- athetyādi || evaṃ tarhi kuḍyaprāyasya mumūrṣoragre'pi paṭhato'sya kaḥ samayalaṅghanārthaḥ?--ityāha-- tarhi pāṣāṇatulyo'sau vilīnendriyavṛttikaḥ || 19-39 || tasyāgre paṭhatastasya niṣedhollaṅghanā katham | nanvevaṃ pāṣāṇaprāyasyāsya kimetatpāṭhena, maivam--ityāha-- sa tu vastusvabhāvena galitākṣo'pi budhyate || 19-40 || akṣānapekṣayaivāntaścicchaktyā svaprakāśayā | prāgdehaṃ kila tityakṣurnottaraṃ cādhitaṣṭhivān || 19-41 || madhye prabodhakabalāt pratibudhyeta pudgalaḥ | nanu ko nāma atra asya prabodhako yadvalādantarā ayaṃ prabodhamāsādayet?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- mantrāḥ śabdamayāḥ śuddhavimarśātmatayā svayam || 19-42 || arthātmanā cāvabhāntastadarthapratibodhakāḥ | tenāsya galitākṣasya prabodho jāyate svayam || 19-43 || svacitsamānajātīyamantrāmarśanasaṃnidheḥ | svayaṃ prabodho jāyate iti--yadvakṣyati-- "yāmākarṇya mahāmohavivaśo'pi kramād gataḥ | prabodhaṃ vaktṛsāṃmukhyamabhyeti rabhasātsvayam ||" (30 ā.) iti || etadeva dṛṣṭāntamukhenāpi ghaṭayati-- yathā hyalpajavo vāyuḥ sajātīyavimiśritaḥ || 19-44 || javī tathātmā saṃsuptāmarśo'pyevaṃ prabudhyate | sajātīyeti--tālavṛntādisamutthena | evamiti--mantrāmarśanādinā || evaṃ tarhyasya adīkṣitāgre mantrapāṭhāt sphuṭamevāpatitaḥ samayalopaḥ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- prabuddhaḥ sa ca sañjāto na cādīkṣita ucyate || 19-45 || dīkṣā hi nāma saṃskāro na tvanyatso'sti cāsya hi | dīkṣā hi nāma māntraḥ saṃskāraḥ, sa ca asya prabodhānyathānupapattyā svarasata eva mantrāmarśādinā siddha iti ko nāmāsya samayalopārthaḥ || evaṃ śāstrapāṭhādināpi paropakṛtāvasya na kaścitsamayalopajanmā doṣaḥ--ityāha-- ata eva nijaṃ śāstraṃ paṭhati kvāpi sāmaye || 19-46 || tacchrutvā ko'pi dhanyaścenmucyate nāsya sā kṣatiḥ | sāmaya iti--samayini--ityarthaḥ || nanu evametannirviṣayaṃ vākyaṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- śāstranindāṃ maiṣa kārṣīd dvayoḥ pātityadāyinīm || 19-47 || ityevaṃparametannādīkṣitāgre paṭhediti | atra ca savicikitsaṃ paraṃ svakañcukānupraveśenaiva prabodhayitumāha-- yathā ca samayī kāṣṭhe loṣṭe vā mantrayojanām || 19-48 || kurvaṃstasmiṃścalatyeti na lopaṃ tadvadatra hi | kāṣṭha iti--samidhādau | loṣṭa iti--mṛlliṅgādāvupādeye | atreti-- mumūrṣau || atraiva hetumāha-- yato'sya pratyayaprāptiperpsoḥ samayinastathā || 19-49 || pravṛttasya svabhāvena tasminmukte na vai kṣatiḥ | pratyayo nijamantrasphārasaṃvādaḥ || nanu ācāryasya tāvat parānugrahe nāsti kācit kṣatiḥ, samayiputrakayostu prāsaṅgikatvenāpītyuktam; sādhakasya punaratra kā vārtā?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- sādhakastu sadā sādhye phale niyatiyantraṇāt || 19-50 || makṣikāśrutamantro'pi prāyaścittaucitīṃ caret | aucitīmiti--tīvramadhyādibhedena | ata eva śvamantramakṣasūtraṃ ca gurorapi na darśayet |" ityādyuktam || evametatprasaṅgādabhidhāya prakṛtamevāha-- itthaṃ sadyaḥsamutkrāntiryoktā tāmājñayā guroḥ || 19-51 || samayyādirapi proktakāle proktārthasiddhaye | svayaṃ kuryātsamabhyastaprāṇacāragamāgamaḥ || 19-52 || akṛtādhikṛtirvāpi guruḥ samayaśuddhaye | adhastanapadāvastho na tu jñāneddhacetanaḥ || 19-53 || akṛteti--yaduktam-- "adhikāraṃ na cetkuryādvidyeśaḥ syāttanukṣaye |" iti | jñāneddha iti--paramādvayaniṣṭhasya hi "mā kiñcittyaja mā gṛhāṇa.................... |" iti nayena vidhiniṣedhāviṣayatvāt ko nāma samayalopasya avakāśa eva-- ityāśayaḥ || nanu iyaṃ sadyaḥsamutkrāntilakṣaṇā dīkṣā gurukāryeti nāsti vimatiḥ, svayaṅkāryatāyāṃ tu kiṃ pramāṇam ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- itīyaṃ sadya utkrāntiḥ sūcitā mālinīmate | svayaṃ vā guruṇā vātha kāryatvena maheśinā || 19-54 || tadevāha-- sarvaṃ bhogaṃ virūpaṃ tu matvā dehaṃ tyajedyadi | tadā tena krameṇāśu yojitaḥ samayī śivaḥ || 19-55 || tyajediti--svayam | yojita iti--guruṇā | yaduktaṃ tatra-- śarvamapyathavā bhogaṃ manyamāno virūpakam | svaśarīraṃ parityajya śāśvataṃ padamṛcchati ||" (17|25) iti "anena kramayogena yojitaḥ parame pade | samayyapi mahādevi dīkṣoktaṃ phalamaśnute ||" iti ca || āhnikārthameva prathamārdhenopasaṃharati-- ukteyaṃ sadya utkrāntiryā gopyā prāṇavad budhaiḥ || 19-56 || iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke sadyautkrāntiprakāśanaṃ nāma ekānnaviṃśamāhnikam || 19 || iti śivam || 56 || sadyonirvāṇapradamāntramahāvīryalābhalubdhena | ekonaviṃśamāhnikametatkila jayarathena niraṇāyi || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete sadyautkrāntiprakāśanaṃ nāma ekonaviṃśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 19 || viṃśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " jayati vibhurbaladātā mūḍhajanāśvāsadāyi yena vapuḥ | bahirādyantavadapi madhyaśūnyamullāsitaṃ satatam || idānīṃ dvitīyārdhena sapratyayāṃ dīkṣāṃ vaktumāha-- atha dīkṣāṃ bruve mūḍhajanāśvāsapradāyinīm || 20-1 || āśvāsaḥ pratyayaḥ || 1 || tadevāha-- trikoṇe vahnisadane vahnivarṇojjvale'bhitaḥ | vāyavyapuranirdhūte kare savye sujājvale || 20-2 || bījaṃ kiñcid gṛhītvaitattathaiva hṛdayāntare | kare ca dahyamānaṃ saccintayettajjapaikayuk || 20-3 || vahnidīpitaphaṭkāradhoraṇīdāhapīḍitam | bījaṃ nirbījatāmeti svasūtikaraṇākṣamam || 20-4 || vahnisadana iti--arthāt ūrdhvamukhe | vahnivarṇeti--rephaḥ | vāyavyapuram--ṣaḍaśram, arthāt yakārairlāñchitam | savya iti-- dakṣiṇe | bījaṃ kiñciditi--dhānyādi | tajjapaikayugiti phaṭkāroddīpitarephāvartanaparaḥ--ityarthaḥ || 4 || svasūtikaraṇākṣamatvameva vyācaṣṭe-- taptaṃ naitatprarohāya tenaiva pratyayena tu | malamāyākhyakarmāṇi mantradhyānakriyābalāt || 20-5 || dagdhāni na svakāryāya nirbījapratyayaṃ tvimam | sa śrīmānsuprasanno me śambhunātho nyarūpayat || 20-6 || bījasyāpyatra kāryā ca yojanā kṛpayā guroḥ | yato dīkṣā sudīptatvātsthāvarāṇyapi mocayet || 20-7 || svakāryāyeti--badhyabandhanāya | sudīptatvāditi--adīptatve hi jaṅgamānāmapi yojanā asādhyā sthāvarāṇāṃ kā vārttā-- ityabhiprāyaḥ | taduktam-- "ṛkṣapakṣitarakṣvādīn sthāvarāṇyapi mocayet |" iti ||7 || ata evāha-- yo gururjapahomārcādhyānasiddhatvamātmani | jñātvā dīkṣāṃ carettasya dīkṣā sapratyayā smṛtā || 20-8 || avadhūte nirācāre tattvajñe natvayaṃ vidhiḥ | sācāraiḥ kriyate dīkṣā yā dṛṣṭapratyayānvitā || 20-9 || nirācāreṇa dīkṣāyāṃ pratyayastu na gadyate | ayaṃ vidhiriti--sapratyayadīkṣālakṣaṇaḥ | sācāraiḥ kriyāpradhānaiḥ | dṛṣṭaḥ pratyayo nirbījakaraṇādiḥ | nirācāreṇeti--jñāninā || etadeva yuktyāgamābhyāmupapādayati-- jñānaṃ svapratyayaṃ yasmānna phalāntaramarhati || 20-10 || dhyānādi tu phalātsādhyamiti siddhāmatoditam | nārhatīti--svapratyayatvādeva, phalāditi--nirbījakaraṇādisādhanāt || evamadhikāriparīkṣāmabhidhāya tulāvidhimabhidhatte-- tulāśuddhiparīkṣāṃ vā kuryātpratyayayoginīm || 20-11 || yathā śrītantrasadbhāve kathitā parameśinā | nanu iyamasmacchāstre nābhihiteti kiṃ śāstrāntaraprakriyāgauraveṇa?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- śrīpūrvaśāstre'pyeṣā ca sūcitā parameśinā || 20-12 || ānanda udbhavaḥ kampo nidrā ghūrṇiśca pañcamī | ityevaṃ vadatā śaktitāratamyābhidhāyinā || 20-13 || nanu atra tulādīkṣāyāḥ kaṭākṣīkaraṇe kimavasthitam?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- udbhavo laghubhāvena dehagrahatirohiteḥ | nanu kathamatra dehagrahatirodhānam ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- deho hi pārthivo mukhyastadā mukhyatvamujjhati || 20-14 || bhāvilāghavamantreṇa śiṣyaṃ dhyātvā samutplutam | mukhyatvamujjhatīti--aśeṣapāśakṣapaṇāt | bhāvīti--triṃśe | yadvakṣyati-- "laghutvena tulāśuddhiḥ sadyaḥpratyayakāriṇī | tāraḥ śamarayaiḥ piṇḍo natiśca caturarṇakam || śākinīstobhanaṃ marma hṛdayaṃ jīvitaṃ tvidam |" (taṃ.ā. 30|93-94) iti | samutplutamiti--pārthivadehābhimānanyagbhāvena parākāśarūpatāmāpanno yenāyaṃ tulāyāṃ kusumasamānatāmāsādayet | yaduktam--śrītantrarāje- - "ākāśatulyo bhavati śiṣyaḥ sandīkṣitastadā | bhairavo vā bhavetso vai dagdhasaṃsārabandhanaḥ || paścāttulāmarpayeta aśmānyevamapāsya tu | saptaviṃśatipuṣpaiśca kṛtāṃ mālāṃ samarpayet || tatsamaḥ sādhako jāyātprahīṇāvaraṇo yadā |" iti || nanu yathoktaprakriyāmātreṇaiva kimevaṃ sapratyayā dīkṣā siddhyenna vā?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- karmāṇi tatrāśeṣāṇi pūrvoktānyācared guruḥ || 20-15 || atra ca saṃskārasyādhikāriparīkṣānantaramuddeśe'pi ubhayaśeṣatvavacanāśayena tulāvidhyanantaramabhidhānam || 15 || etadevopasaṃharati-- uktā seyaṃ tulāśuddhidīkṣā pratyadāyinī | iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke tuladīkṣāprakāśanaṃ nāma viṃśamāhnikam || 20 || iti śivam || śrīmadguruvaraśāstrasvātmamayapratyayānuviddhamatiḥ | etajjayarathanāmā viṃśatitamamāhnikaṃ vyavṛṇot || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete tulādīkṣāprakāśanaṃ nāma viṃśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 20 || ekaviṃśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " bhedaprathāvilāpanabaleśvaraṃ taṃ baleśvaraṃ vande | yaḥ sakalākalayorapi mitātmatāyā niṣedhamādadhyāt || idānīṃ dvitīyārdhena parokṣadīkṣāyāṃ karma nigadituṃ pratijānīte-- parokṣasaṃsthitasyātha dīkṣākarma nigadyate || 21-1 || parokṣasaṃsthitasyeti--deśakālābhyām || 1 || nanu iyamasmacchāstre dīkṣā noktetyāstāṃ pratyuta saṃnihitaikaviṣayam "rudraśaktisamāviṣṭaḥ sa yiyāsuḥ śivecchayā | bhuktimuktiprasiddhyarthaṃ nīyate sadguruṃ prati ||" (mā.vi. 1|44) ityādi etadviruddhamuktam, tatkathamiha etatpratijñātam?--ityāśaṅkyāha- - bhuktimuktiprasiddhyarthaṃ nīyate sadguruṃ prati | ityasminmālinīvākye pratiḥ sāṃmukhyavācakaḥ || 21-2 || sāṃmukhyaṃ cāsya śiṣyasya tatkṛpāspadatātmakam | tatkṛpeti--tacchabdena guruḥ, sā ca saṃnihitāsaṃnihitayoraviśiṣṭaiva- -ityāśayaḥ || nanu bhavatvevam, "tamārādhya tatastuṣṭāddīkṣāmāsādya śāṅkarīm |" (1|45) ityādi sāṃnidhyaikajīvitaṃ kathamatra saṅgacchatām ?--ityāśaṅkyāha- - tamārādhyeti vacanaṃ kṛpāhetūpalakṣaṇam || 21-3 || kṛpāhetviti--tena svayamevamabhāve bandhvādidvāreṇaitadbhavet--iti bhāvaḥ || 3 || na kevalametadata evāvagataṃ yāvadito'pi--ityāha-- tatsaṃbandhāttataḥ kaścittatkṣaṇādapavṛjyate | ityasyāyamapi hyartho mālinīvākyasanmaṇeḥ || 21-4 || etadarthatvameva asya vākyasya vyācaṣṭe-- tatkṣaṇāditi nāsyāsti yiyāsādikṣaṇāntaram | kiṃtvevameva karuṇānighnastaṃ gururuddharet || 21-5 || ādiśabdāt gamanatatprāptikṣaṇādayaḥ | na hi mṛtasya deśāntarasthitasya vā evaṃ saṃbhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | evameveti--svayaṃ tadārādhanādinirapekṣam--ityarthaḥ | nighnaḥ paravaśaḥ || 5 || ke ca atra adhikāriṇaḥ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- gurusevākṣīṇatanordīkṣāmaprāpya pañcatām | gatasyātha svayaṃ mṛtyukṣaṇoditatathāruceḥ || 21-6 || athavādharatantrādidīkṣāsaṃskārabhāginaḥ | prāptasāmayikasyātha parāṃ dīkṣāmavindataḥ || 21-7 || ḍimbāhatasya yogeśībhakṣitasyābhicārataḥ | mṛtasya guruṇā yantratantrādinihatasya vā || 21-8 || bhraṣṭasvasamayasyātha dīkṣāṃ prāptavato'pyalam | kṣīṇeti--cirataraṃ gurusevinaḥ--ityarthaḥ | taduktam-- ṅa prāpto'pi parāṃ dīkṣāṃ gurubhakto'pi yatnataḥ | kālenāntarito yasmāttasya mokṣaḥ kathaṃ bhavet || kiṃ vṛthā tasya saṃkleśo mokṣamuddiśya yaḥ kṛtaḥ | kiṃ kiñcidvidyate tasya karma yanmokṣasādhanam ||" ityupakramya "gurubhaktasya dāntasya satyācāraratasya vai | mṛtasyāpi paraṃ skanda dīkṣākarma vidhīyate ||" iti | mṛtyukṣaṇeti--tadaiva hi asya gurau prasanne sadyaḥsamutkrāntidīkṣā bhavet--ityuktam, anyathā tu iyam--iti vibhāgaḥ | ata eva dīkṣāmaprāpya pañcatāṃ gatasyeti atrāpi saṃbandhanīyam | adharatantram--vaidikādi | parāmiti--putrakādirūpām | ḍimbāhatasyeti-- śakaṭādibhirjaḍaprāyairmāritasya--ityarthaḥ | abhicārata iti-- viṣādinā | yantraṃ bhūrjapatrādau māraṇānuguṇo mantrasaṃniveśaḥ, tantraṃ tadanuguṇameva pūjāhomādi | taduktam-- ṅagāgrālluṭhitā ye ca vṛkṣānnipatitāstu ye | udbandhanairmṛtā ye ca śakaṭena tu cūrṇitāḥ || agninā tu pradagdhā ye veśmapātāttu ye mṛtāḥ | nadīkūpeṣvagādheṣu mṛtā ye pāpakāriṇaḥ || mūḍhagarbhāśca yā nāryo garbhacyāvena yā mṛtāḥ | dāntena mahiṣeṇāpi duṣṭaprāṇimṛtāśca ye || viṣeṇa tyaktajīvā ye ye vai cātmopaghātakāḥ | goghnāścaiva tu brahmaghnāḥ pitṛghnā mātṛghātakāḥ || vyādhibhiśca mṛtā ye tu lūtādyaiḥ surasundari | anyairbahuvidhaiḥ krūrairyeṣāṃ saṃkhyā na vidyate ||" iti | tathā "anāthaluptapiṇḍānāṃ tathā ḍimbāhateṣvapi | kuvidhau ca mṛtānāṃ tu dīkṣā mṛtavatī bhavet ||" iti | etacca dīkṣitādīkṣitaviṣayamapi bhavet--iti sāmānyenoktam | alamiti--atyarthaṃ putrakādirūpatayā--ityarthaḥ || nanu evaṃvidhāḥ sarva eva miryante, tatkimeṣāmaviśeṣeṇaiva mṛtoddhārīṃ dīkṣāṃ guruḥ kuryānna vā?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- bandhubhāryāsuhṛtputragāḍhābhyarthanayogataḥ || 21-9 || svayaṃ tadviṣayotpannakaruṇābalato'pi vā | vijñātatanmukhāyātaśaktipātāṃśadharmaṇaḥ || 21-10 || gururdīkṣāṃ mṛtoddhārīṃ kurvīta śivadāyinīm | gāḍheti--na tu uttānā | svayamiti--paraprārthanānirapekṣatayā-- ityarthaḥ | balata iti--na tu tanmātrādeva | tanmukheti-- bandhvādyabhyarthanādvāreṇa--ityarthaḥ | aṃśeti -- tīvramadhyamandādyapekṣayā | evamevaṃvidhānāmeṣāṃ bandhvādigāḍhābhyarthanādyanyathānupapattyā āyātaśaktipātatvaṃ niścitya mṛtoddhārīṃ dīkṣāṃ guruḥ kuryāt--ityatra tātparyam | bandhvādīnāṃ ca taduddidhīrṣāparatayā prārthanādayo jāyamānāḥ parameśvaraśaktipātamūlā eva na snehamātramūlāḥ sarvatra tathādarśanāyogāt | naca atra vyadhikaraṇatvaṃ doṣo yadayaskāntāyogolakaspandanādivat bhinnadeśānyapi kāraṇebhyaḥ kāryāṇi bhavanti dṛśyante-- śā śaktirāpatatyādyā puṃso janmanyapaścime | tannipātāt kṣaratyasya malaṃ saṃsārakāraṇam || kṣīṇe tasminyiyāsā syātparaṃ naiḥśreyasaṃ prati |" iti | tathā "tasyaiva tu prasādena bhaktirutpadyate nṛṇām | yathā yānti parāṃ siddhiṃ tadbhāvagatamānasāḥ ||" (ma.bhāra.) ityādi saṃnihitajīvadekaviṣayamiti neha kaścidanena virodhaḥ || na caitadasmābhiḥ svopajñamevoktam--ityāha-- śrīmṛtyuñjayasiddhādau yaduktam parameśinā || 21-11 || tadevārthataḥ paṭhati-- adīkṣite nṛpatyādāvalase patite mṛte | bālāturastrīvṛddhe ca mṛtoddhāraṃ prakalpayet || 21-12 || vidhiḥ sarvaḥ pūrvamuktaḥ sa tu saṃkṣipta iṣyate | gurvādipūjārahito bāhye bhogāya sā yataḥ || 21-13 || adhivāsacarukṣetraṃ śayyāmaṇḍalakalpane | nopayogyatra tacchiṣyasaṃskriyāsvapnadṛṣṭaye || 21-14 || mantrasaṃnidhisaṃtṛptiyogāyātra tu maṇḍalam | bhūyodine ca devārcā sākṣānnāsyopakāri tat || 21-15 || yaduktam-- "adīkṣite tu nṛpatau tatsuteṣu dvijātiṣu | bhogālaseṣu vā devi karmadoṣaiśca vighnite || na ceṣṭaṃ na tapastaptaṃ na dhyātaṃ na pratiṣṭhitam | pātityena mṛtānāṃ tu yeṣāṃ narakasaṃsthitiḥ || nidānairbahubhirdevi strībālavṛddha āture | mṛteṣūddharaṇārthāya dīkṣārthaṃ parameśvaraḥ || yaṣṭavyaḥ pūrvavaddevaḥ........................ |" (18 a.) iti | tatra adīkṣita ityanena trayo'dhikāriṇa uktā yeṣu ādyaṃ dvayaṃ turyaśceti | dvijātiṣu ca ityanena tṛtīyaḥ | pātityenetyādinā tu ḍimbāhatādiḥ, anyaistu bhraṣṭasvasamaya uktaḥ | eṣāṃ hi asamyakprajāpālanāt bhogāsaktatvāt daivadoṣādivighnitatvāt tapaścaraṇādeścābhāvāt avaśyasaṃbhāvanīyaṃ bhraṣṭasamayatvam | atra conmeṣakṛtā kliṣṭakalpanayā yat vyākhyātaṃ tadāgrahamātraparatayetyupekṣyam | seti--saṃnihitajīvadviṣayā pūrvoktā dīkṣā | maṇḍaleti--śiṣyarakṣārthaṃ śayyāyāṃ bahiḥ sarvatodikkaṃ bhasmādinā rekhāsaṃniveśaḥ | yaduktam-- "bhasmanā rocanādyaiśca astraprākāracintanam |" iti | nopayogīti--caruśayyādi hi śiṣyasya saṃskārārthaṃ svapnadarśanārthaṃ vā, sa eva ca na saṃnihita iti kimanena--ityarthaḥ | maṇḍalaṃ devārcā cetyetat punarupayogīti prācyena saṃbandhaḥ | yaduktam-- śarvārcanaṃ sthaṇḍile syānna ca tatrādhivāsanam |" iti | na sākṣāditi--mantrasaṃnidhidvārā pāramparyeṇa--ityarthaḥ, nahi asya svayameva maṇḍaladarśanādi--ityāśayaḥ ||15 || nacātra mantrasaṃnidhānāya etadeva nimittam--ityāha-- kriyopakaraṇasthānamaṇḍalākṛtimantrataḥ | dhyānayogaikatadbhaktijñānatanmayabhāvataḥ || 21-16 || tatpraviṣṭasya kasyāpi śiṣyāṇāṃ ca gurostathā | ekādaśaite kathitāḥ saṃnidhānāya hetavaḥ || 21-17 || uttarottaramutkṛṣṭāstathā vyāmiśraṇāvaśāt | kriyādi dhyānādi ca avalambya ekādaśa ete saṃnidhānāya hetavaḥ kathitāḥ--iti saṃbandhaḥ | eketi--pradhānā | kasyāpīti--prāmādikasya | yaduktam-- "pramādāttu praviṣṭasya vicāraṃ naiva kārayet |" iti | uttarottaramiti--yathā kriyāta upakaraṇamityādi | ete ca samuditā apyutkṛṣṭāḥ--ityāha--tathā vyāmiśraṇāvaśāditi || atraiva aspaṣṭaṃ kiṃcidvyācaṣṭe-- kriyātibhūyasī puṣpādyuttamaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam || 21-18 || ekaliṅgādi ca sthānaṃ yatrātmā saṃprasīdati | maṇḍalaṃ tritriśūlābjacakraṃ yanmantramaṇḍale || 21-19 || anāhūte'pi dṛṣṭaṃ satsamayitvaprasādhanam | yaduktam mālinītantre siddhaṃ samayamaṇḍalam || 21-20 || yena saṃdṛṣṭamātreti siddhamātrapadadvayāt | ākṛtirdīptarūpā yā mantrastadvatsudīptikaḥ || 21-21 || śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭamato neha kathitaṃ vistarātpunaḥ | mātreti--pūjādivyavacchedāt || evametatprasaṅgādabhidhāya prakṛtamāha-- kṛtvā maṇḍalamabhyarcya tatra devaṃ kuśairatha || 21-22 || gomayenākṛtiṃ kuryācchiṣyavattāṃ nidhāpayet | tatastasyāṃ śodhyamekamadhvānaṃ vyāptibhāvanāt || 21-23 || prakṛtyantaṃ vinikṣipya punarenaṃ vidhiṃ caret | mahājālaprayogeṇa sarvasmādadhvamadhyataḥ || 21-24 || cittamākṛṣya tatrasthaṃ kuryāttadvidhirucyate | ākṛtimiti--dvādaśāṃgulām | yaduktam-- "...........................viśeṣāttatra cākṛtiḥ | kartavyā rajasāvaśyaṃ sadṛśī dvādaśāṃgulā || kāryā vā gomayāddevi kuśairvā snānaśodhitā |" iti | prakṛtyantamiti--ata ūrdhvamākarṣaṇīyaḥ pumānavasthitaḥ-- ityāśayaḥ | enamiti --vakṣyamāṇam | evamanena mṛtajīvadvidhivibhāgānantarabhāvī mahājālopadeśa āsūtritaḥ || tadvidhimeva āha - mūlādhārādudetya prasṛtasuvitatānantanāḍyadhvadaṇḍaṃ vīryeṇākramya nāsāgaganaparigataṃ vikṣipan vyāptumīṣṭe | yāvaddhūmābhirāmapracitataraśikhājālakenādhvacakraṃ saṃchādyābhīṣṭajīvānayanamiti mahājālanāmā prayogaḥ || 21-25 || iha ayaṃ mahājālanāmā prayogo yadācāryaḥ śivāhaṃbhāvasvabhāvatayā svātmani avatiṣṭhamāno mūlādhārāt janmasthānādudetya recakapūrakakumbhakādyavaṣṭambhāt paunaḥpunyena prāṇaśaktiṃ prabodhya mūlakāraṇatayā, tata eva prasṛtāḥ-- nikhiladehavyāpakatayā suvitatāḥ sārdhakoṭitrayātmakatvādanantā nāḍya eva ūrdhvādharagamāgamanimittatayā spaṣṭapravāhātmakanimittatayā ca adhvarūpo daṇḍaḥ tātsthyāttadākāraḥ prāṇaḥ taṃ, vīryeṇa śāktena balena, ākramya svāyattīkṛtya, hṛdādyullaṅghanakrameṇa nāsārandhragraṃ prāptaṃ santaṃ vikṣipan bahiḥ sarvataḥ prasārayan yāvat viśeṣānupādānāt viśvaṃ vyāptuṃ prabhavati, tāvadevāśuddhādhvamadhyavartitvāt dhūmaprāyeṇa bahalabahalena svaraśminikurambena sakalamevādhvānaṃ saṃchādya garbhīkṛtya śīghrameva matsyamivābhīṣṭaṃ jīvamānayati-- prāṇakaraṇādyekīkāreṇakarṣayati--ityarthaḥ | māyābījāmarśataśca ayamevaṃnāmā yatsaṃhārakrameṇa pūrvaṃ daṇḍaṃ rephaṃ śāktaparispandātmanā vīryeṇa--hakāreṇa ākramya, tadanu nāsāmīkāraṃ parigataṃ jyotīrūpeṇa śikhājālakena bindunā saṃchādya abhīṣṭaṃ jīvamānayatīti | taduktam-- ṅiṣkampaḥ sakalaḥ śānto hyahameva paraḥ śivaḥ | paramātmā sarvagato jagad vyāptaṃ mayākhilam || evaṃ dhyānagataḥ kuryādrecakaṃ pūrakaṃ tataḥ | kumbhakānte recakena nikṣipedakhilaṃ śanaiḥ || recakānte punaḥ svāntaṃ dvādaśānte saśaktikam | lakṣayedaṃkurākārāṃ sarvāṇḍāntaracāriṇīm || māyābījaṃ samuccārya caitanyaṃ liṅgasaṃyutam | śuddhamambukaṇākāraṃ yatra sroto'ntare sthitam || gṛhītvā tatprayogeṇa mahājālena yuktitaḥ | gṛhītaṃ hṛdaye sthāpyaṃ bījābhikhyāsamanvitam ||" iti ||25 || nanu kimayaṃ parokṣadīkṣāyāmeva labdhāvakāśo na vā ?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- etenācchādanīyaṃ vrajati paravaśaṃ saṃmukhīnatvamādau paścādānīyate cetsakalamatha tato'pyadhvamadhyād yatheṣṭam | ākṛṣṭāvuddhṛtau vā mṛtajanaviṣaye karṣaṇīye'tha jīve yogaḥ śrīśaṃbhunāthāgamaparigamito jālanāmā mayoktaḥ || 21-26 || etena jālanāmnā prayogeṇa yadācchādanīyamadhvacakraṃ paravaśamasvatantraṃ sadākraṣṭuḥ sāṃmukhyameti, anantaramapi etena tanmadhyādeva sakalaṃ cet jīvajātamatha yathābhīṣṭamekatvamevānīyate samākṛṣyate tadākṛṣṭau paśoruddhṛtāvuddhāre śiṣyasya, atha mṛtajīvanaviṣaye parokṣadīkṣāyāmākraṣṭavye jīve jālanāmā śrīmadguruvacanādadhigato'yaṃ prayogo mayoktaḥ parānpratyupadiṣṭaḥ-- ityarthaḥ || 26 || nanvatra pāśavānāṃ gauravāṇāṃ ca prāṇādīnāṃ kathaṅkāramekīkāro bhavet?--ityāśaṅkāṃ dṛṣṭāntopadarśanena niravakāśayati-- ciravighaṭite senāyugme yathāmilate punarhayagajanaraṃ svāṃ svāṃ jātiṃ rasādabhidhāvati | karaṇapavanairnāḍīcakraistathaiva samāgatairnijanijarasādekībhāvyaṃ svajālavaśīkṛtaiḥ || 21-27 || yathāhi ciraṃ viśliṣṭe'pi kaṭakadvaye punaḥ saṅghaṭite hayādayo hayādibhireva nijanijānuguṇyena saṅghaṭante, tathaiva jālaprayogamahimnā gauravāḥ prāṇādyāḥ pāśavaiḥ praṇādyaireva-- iti piṇḍārthaḥ || 27 || nanu mṛtaḥ svarnirayādau svakarmavaśena tāṃ tāṃ gatimāpadyate iti kathamasāvākṛṣyate ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- mahājālasamākṛṣṭo jīvo vijñānaśālinā | svaḥpretatiryaṅnarayāṃstadaivaiṣa vimuñcati || 21-28 || etadeva dṛṣṭāntopadarśanena draḍhayati-- tajjñānamantrayogāptaḥ puruṣaścaiṣa kṛtrimam | yogīva sādhyahṛdayāttadā tādātmyamujjhati || 21-29 || yathāhi parapurapraveśādau sādhyaikātmyamāpanno'pi yogī sādhyahṛdayāt tat kṛtrimaṃ tādātmyaṃ tadaivojjhati, tathā tasya jālaprayoge viduṣo guroḥ jñānādibhirāptaḥ samākṛṣṭo'yamapi jīvaśabdavyapadeśyaḥ saṃkucita ātmā pretatiryagādeḥ--iti vākyārthaḥ || 29 || na ca etadapūrvaṃ kiñcit--ityāha-- sthāvarādidaśāścitrāstatsalokasamīpatāḥ | tyajecceti na citraṃ sa evaṃ yaḥ karmaṇāpi vā || 21-30 || yaḥ karmavaśādapi tāstāḥ parigṛhītā gatīstyajet sa mahājālasamākṛṣṭaḥ puruṣaścedevaṃ, tadā kimidamāścaryasthānam-- iti vākyārthaḥ || 30 || manuṣyajanmani punarayaṃ viśeṣaḥ--ityāha-- adhikāriśarīratvānmānuṣye tu śarīragaḥ | na tadā mucyate dehāddehānte tu śivaṃ vrajet || 21-31 || nanu yadyevaṃ tadanena saṃskāreṇa asya tatra kaścidviśeṣo bhavenna vā?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- tasmindehe tu kāpyasya jāyate śāṅkarī parā | bhaktirūhācca vijñānādācāryādvāpyasevitāt || 21-32 || asevitāditi--nahi etanmāhātmyādasya atra anyatkiñcidupādeyam-- ityāśayaḥ || 32 || nanvevaṃ taddehamatyajato'sya jīvasyeha aprāpteḥ kasya saṃskāraḥ syāditi kṛtaṃ parokṣadīkṣayā ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- taddehasaṃsthito'pyeṣa jīvo jālabalādimam | dārbhādidehaṃ vyāpnoti svādhiṣṭhityāpyacetayan || 21-33 || vyāpakasvabhāvatvānna asya ubhayatrādhiṣṭhānaṃ na bhavet--ityuktam vyāpnotīti | acetayannapīti--akhyātibalāt || 33 || yadvā gurubalāttu manuṣyadehamapi eṣa tyajedeva--ityāha-- yogamantrakriyājñānabhūyobalavaśātpunaḥ | manuṣyadehamapyeṣa tadaivāśu vimuñcati || 21-34 || nanu gṛhītatattajjanmano jīvasyaivamuktam, agṛhītadehasya punaḥ kā vārttā?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- suptakalpo'pyadeho'pi yo jīvaḥ so'pi jālataḥ | ākṛṣṭo dārbhamāyāti dehaṃ phalamayaṃ ca vā || 21-35 || nanvatra kuśairgomayena vā dehasya kalpanā kāryetyanantaramevoktam, tatkathamiha asya phalamayatvamapyucyate?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- jātīphalādi yatkiñcittena vā dehakalpanā | pratyuta atra viśeṣo'sti--ityāha-- antarbahirdvayaucityāttadatrotkṛṣṭamucyate || 21-36 || nanu yadyatra jīvaḥ saṃnidhatte, tadasya jñānakriye kasmānna ?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- tato jālakramānītaḥ sa jīvaḥ suptavatsthitaḥ | manoviśiṣṭadehādisāmagrīprāptyabhāvataḥ || 21-37 || na spandate na jānāti na vakti na kilecchati | tādṛśasyaiva saṃskārān sarvān prāgvatprakalpayet || 21-38 || nirbījadīkṣāyogena sarvaṃ kṛtvā puroditam | vidhiṃ yojanikāṃ pūrṇāhutyā sākaṃ kṣipecca tam || 21-39 || dārbhādidehe mantrāgnāvarpite pūrṇayā saha | muktapāśaḥ śivaṃ yāti punarāvṛttivarjitaḥ || 21-40 || sapratyayā tviyaṃ yatra spandate darbhajā tanuḥ | tatra prāṇamanomantrārpaṇayogāttathā bhavet || 21-41 || sābhyāsasya tadapyuktaṃ balāśvāsi na tatkṛte | tādṛśasyeti--suptavadavasthitasya | tamiti--dārbhādideham | taduktam-- "paścāt srucaṃ tvājyayutāṃ prānte tatprakṛtiṃ kuru | utthitāṃ samapādasthaḥ.............................. ||" ityupakramya ".........................ṭataḥ pūrṇāṃ vinikṣipet | dahettāṃ pratimāmagnau pare dhāmni niyojayet | sa gacchecchivasāyujyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ ||" iti | taditi--spandanam | tatkṛta iti--nahi dīkṣyasya ayaṃ kaścitsaṃskāraḥ--ityāśayaḥ || etadeva jīvatparokṣadīkṣyadīkṣāyāmapi atidiśati-- mṛtoddhāroditaireva yathāsaṃbhūti hetubhiḥ || 21-42 || jīvatparokṣadīkṣāpi kāryā nirbījikā tu sā | tasyāṃ darbhākṛtiprāyakalpane jālayogataḥ || 21-43 || saṅkalpamātreṇākarṣo jīvasya mṛtibhītitaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ prāgvatkuśādyutthākāraviploṣavarjitam || 21-44 || saṃbhūtiḥ saṃbhavaḥ | yadyapi atideśabalādeva asyāṃ nirbījatvaṃ siddhaṃ tathāpi jīvati sabījatvaśaṅkāpi kasyacit mā bhūdatyiktam-- nirbījikā tu seti | saṅkalpamātreṇeti--na tu atra bharaḥ kāryaḥ-- ityarthaḥ ||44 || ayaṃ ca āmnāta eva viṣaye jālaprayogaḥ siddhyenna anyatra--ityāha-- pārimityādanaiśvaryātsādhye niyatiyantraṇāt | jālākṛṣṭirvinābhyāsaṃ rāgadveṣānna jāyate || 21-45 || yathāhi abhyāsaṃ vinā jālākṛṣṭiḥ kriyamāṇā na saṃpadyate, tathā rāgadveṣābhyāmapi | tathā pravṛtto hi pumān niyatiyantritaṃ sādhyamarthaṃ kathamanyathākuryāt, yadayaṃ saṃkucitātmarūpatvādanīśvaraḥ | naca etadicchānuvidhāyino bhāvā ityuktaṃ prāk, iha tu parameśvaratāveśāttathābhāvo bhavatyeva | parameśvara eva hi guruśarīrādhiṣṭhānadvārā anugrāhyānanugṛhṇāti, sa ca acintyamahimeti asakṛduktam ||45 || evaṃ jālopadeśamādiśya, saṃskriyāgaṇasya balābalavicāramabhidhātumāha-- parokṣa evātulyābhirdīkṣābhiryadi dīkṣitaḥ | tatrottaraṃ syādbālavatsaṃskārāya tvadhastanam || 21-46 || atulyābhiriti--kulatantraprakriyādirūpābhiḥ anekaputrādyabhyarthitairuddhāryaṃ prati bahubhirācāryairevaṃkriyamāṇānāṃ dīkṣāṇāṃ saṃbhāvyamānatayā hi evamuktam | uttaramiti--kaulikaṃ dīkṣādikarma | adhastanamiti-- tantroktam ||46 || tulyāyāṃ dīkṣāyāṃ punaḥ kriyamāṇāyāṃ ki syādityāśaṅkyāha-- bhuktiyojanikāyāṃ tu bhūyobhirgurubhistathā | kṛtāyāṃ bhogavaicitryaṃ hetuvaicitryayogataḥ || 21-47 || nanvevamatrāstu, muktiyojanikāyāṃ tu muktau vaicitryāyogāt vyarthaṃ hetuvaicitryaṃ syādityāśaṅkyāha-- parokṣadīkṣaṇe māyottīrṇe bhogāya yojayet | bhogānīpsā durlabhā hi satī vā bhogahānaye || 21-48 || bhogāyeti--na tu mokṣāya | durlabhetibhogavāsanāvicchedasya asaṃbhāvyamānatvāt | kasyacinmahātmanastu bhogānīpsā saṃbhavantī mokṣāyaiva bhavet--ityāha--satī vā bhogahānaye iti ||48 || nanu parokṣadīkṣāyāṃ yadyevaṃ bhogāyāpi yojanikā kriyate tatkathaṃ satyāmapi bhogānīpsāyāmasya mokṣa syāt ?--ityāśaṅkāyāṃ sasaṃvādameva samādhānamabhidhatte-- uktaṃ hi svānyasaṃvittyoḥ svasaṃvidbalavattarā | bādhakatve bādhikāsau sāmyaudāsīnyayostathā || 21-49 || balavattareti--evaṃ hi kṛtāyāmapi guruṇā bhuktiyojanikāyāmasya muktireva bhavet --iti bhāvaḥ | ata evoktam--bādhiketi | asāviti-- svasaṃvit | sāmyaudāsīnyayoriti--guruśiṣyobhayasaṃvidgatayoḥ | tatheti--bādhikaiva--ityarthaḥ ||49 || atraiva gurvantaropadiṣṭaṃ viśeṣaṃ darśayati-- śrīmān dharmaśivo'pyāha pārokṣyāṃ karmapaddhatau | tadevāha-- parokṣadīkṣaṇe samyak pūrṇāhutividhau yadi || 21-50 || agniściṭiciṭāśabdaṃ sadhūmaṃ pratimuñcati | dhatte nīlāmbudacchāyāṃ muhurjvalati śāmyati || 21-51 || vistaro ghorarūpaśca mahīṃ dhāvati cāpyadhaḥ | dhvāṃkṣādyaśravyaśabdo vā tadā taṃ lakṣayed guruḥ || 21-52 || brahmahatyādibhiḥ pāpaistatsaṅgaścopapātakaiḥ | tadā tasya na kartavyā dīkṣāsminnakṛte vidhau || 21-53 || asminniti--vakṣyamāṇe ||53 || tameva vidhimāha-- navātmā phaṭpuṭāntaḥsthaḥ punaḥ pañcaphaḍanvitaḥ | amukasyeti pāpāni dahāmyanu phaḍaṣṭakam || 21-54 || iti sāhasriko homaḥ kartavyastilataṇḍulaiḥ | ante pūrṇā ca dātavyā tato'smai dīkṣayā guruḥ || 21-55 || parayojanaparyantaṃ kuryāttattvaviśodhanam | tata iti--evaṃvidhyanantaram | amumeva vidhiṃ saṃnihitasya jīvato'pyatidiśati-- pratyakṣe'pi sthitasyāṇoḥ pāpino bhagavanmayī || 21-56 || śaktiṃ prāptavato jyeṣṭhāmevameva vidhiṃ caret | atraiva pakṣāntaramāha-- yadi vā daiśikaḥ samyaṅ na dīptastasya tatpurā || 21-57 || prāyaścittaistathā dānaiḥ prāṇāyāmaiśca śodhanam | kṛtvā vidhimimāṃ cāpi dīkṣāṃ kuryādaśaṅkitaḥ || 21-58 || tasyeti--pratyakṣe'pi sthitasya aṇoḥ ||58 || tattvajñasya punaretanna kiñcidupādeyam--ityāha-- sarvathā vartamāno'pi tattvavinmocayetpaśūn | icchayaiva śivaḥ sākṣāttasmāttaṃ pūjayetsadā || 21-59 || śāṭhyaṃ tatra na kāryaṃ ca tatkṛtvādho vrajecchiśuḥ | na punaḥ kīrtayettasya pāpaṃ kīrtayitā vrajet || 21-60 || nirayaṃ varjayettasmāditi dīkṣottare vidhiḥ | sarvatheti--yena kenacitprakāreṇa | śāṭhyam vicikitsā | varjayediti-- pāpakīrtanam || āhnikārthamevopasaṃharati-- eṣā parokṣadīkṣā dvidhoditā jīvaditarabhedena || 21-61 || iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke parokṣadīkṣāprakāśanaṃ nāma ekaviṃśamāhnikam || 21 || iti śivam || nikhilajagaduddidhīrṣāharṣākulamānaseneyam | vyākhyāhnike vyaracyata kilaikaviṃśe jayarathena || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete parokṣadīkṣāprakāśanaṃ nāma ekaviṃśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 21 || dvāviṃśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " durvṛttajanakusaṃskṛtisaṃharaṇavyāvṛtāsyatāṃ dadhatam | devamamandaṃ vande vandanamānandanaṃ jagatām || 1 || idānīṃ dvitīyārdhena liṅgoddhāradīkṣāṃ vaktumāha-- liṅgoddhārākhyāmatha vacmaḥ śivaśāsanaikanirdiṣṭām || 22-1 || eketi--yaduktaṃ prāk-- "ata eveha śāstreṣu śaiveṣveva nirūpyate | śāstrāntarārthānāśvastānprati sāṃskāriko vidhiḥ || ataścātyuttamaṃ śaivaṃ yo'nyatra patitaḥ sa hi | ihānugrāhya ūrdhvordhvaṃ netastu patitaḥ kvacit || ata eva hi sarvarjñaibrahmaviṣṇvādibhirnije | na śāsane samāmnātaṃ liṅgoddhārādi kiñcana ||" (13|359) iti ||1 || nanu iyamasmacchāstre dīkṣā kimuktā na vā ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- uktaṃ śrīmālinītantre kila pārthivadhāraṇām | uktvā yo yojito yatra sa tasmānna nivartate || 22-2 || yogyatāvaśasañjātā yasya yatraiva śāsanā | sa tatraiva niyoktavyo dīkṣākāle tatastvasau || 22-3 || phalaṃ sarvaṃ samāsādya śive yukto'pavṛjyate | ayukto'pyūrdhvasaṃśuddhiṃ saṃprāpya bhuvaneśataḥ || 22-4 || śuddhaḥ śivatvamāyāti dagdhasaṃsārabandhanaḥ | uktvā puṃdhāraṇāṃ coktametadvaidāntikaṃ mayā || 22-5 || kapilāya purā proktaṃ prathame paṭale tathā | anena kramayogena saṃprāptaḥ paramaṃ padam || 22-6 || na bhūyaḥ paśutāmeti śuddhe svātmani tiṣṭhati | vaidāntikamiti--vijñānam || nanu iha liṅgoddhāradīkṣāvacane saṃdihānaṃ prati sāgaraṃ tartukāmasya himavadvavarṇanaṃ kimidamucyate ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- ato hi dhvanyate'rtho'yaṃ śivatattvādhareṣvapi || 22-7 || tattveṣu yojitasyāsti punaruddharaṇīyatā | samastaśāstrakathitavastuvaiviktyadāyinaḥ || 22-8 || śivāgamasya sarvebhyo'pyāgamebhyo viśiṣṭatā | śivajñānena ca vinā bhūyo'pi paśutodbhavaḥ || 22-9 || ata iti--vākyatrayāt | adhareṣviti, tattveṣviti--māyādaśāyāmapi-- ityarthaḥ | evamadharadarśanastho'pi āyātaśaktipātaḥ śaivāgamaprakriyayā bhuvaneśādivat guruṇā punaruddharaṇīya eva--iti kaṭākṣitam | tatra ca liṅgoddhāradīkṣaiva upāyaḥ--iti sarvatroktam | samastāni śāstrāṇi kāpilādīni, tatra kathitaṃ vastu prakṛtipuruṣavivekādi, evamapi eṣāṃ na māyāto muktiriti taduktavastuvaiviktyadāyitvāt sarvāgamebhyaḥ śaivāgamasyaiva prādhānyam, ataśca tata eva sākṣātparapadaprāptiḥ | darśanāntaraprāptānāṃ hi punarapi adharapadaprāptireva--ityuktaṃ prāg bahuśaḥ || 9 || tatra ca iyānapekṣaṇīyaḥ kramaḥ--ityāha-- kramaśca śaktisaṃpāto malahāniryiyāsutā | dīkṣā bodho heyahānirupādeyalayātmatā || 22-10 || bhogyatvapāśavatyāgaḥ patikartṛtvasaṃkṣayaḥ | svātmasthitiścetyevaṃ hi darśanāntarasaṃsthiteḥ || 22-11 || proktamuddharaṇīyatvaṃ śivaśaktīritasya hi | yiyāsuteti--guruṃ prati | bodha iti--dīkṣānantaraṃ śravaṇādāvadhikārāt | heyeti--malakarmādeḥ | upādeyalayātmateti-- śivaśaktyādyekaviśrāntimayatvam--ityarthaḥ | pāśavam āṇavaṃ malam | kartṛtveti--saṃsāraṃ prati perraṇātmakam || evamasya āyātaśaktipātasya kiṃ kāryam?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- atha vaiṣṇavabauddhāditantrāntādharavartinām || 22-12 || yadā śivārkaraśmyoghairvikāsi hṛdayāmbujam | liṅgoddhṛtistadā pūrvaṃ dīkṣākarma tataḥ param || 22-13 || prāgliṅgāntarasaṃstho'pi dīkṣātaḥ śivatāṃ vrajet | antaḥ siddhāntaḥ | uktaṃ hi prāk-- śvātantryāttu maheśasya te'pi cecchivatonmukhāḥ | dviguṇā saṃskriyāstyeṣāṃ liṅgoddhṛtyātha dīkṣayā || duṣṭādhivāsavigame puṣpaiḥ kumbho'dhivāsyate | dviguṇo'sya sa saṃskāro netthaṃ śuddhe ghaṭe vidhiḥ ||" (13|283) iti || tatra liṅgoddhṛtau tāvaditikartavyatāmāha-- tatropavāsya taṃ cānyadine sādhāramantrataḥ || 22-14 || sthaṇḍile pūjayitveśaṃ śrāvayettasya vartanīm | eṣa prāgabhavalliṅgī coditastvadhunā tvayā || 22-15 || prasannena tadetasmai kuru samyaganugraham | svaliṅgatyāgaśaṅkotthaṃ prāyaścittaṃ ca māsya bhūt || 22-16 || acirāttvanmayībhūya bhogaṃ mokṣaṃ prapadyatām | evamastvityathājñāṃ ca gṛhītvā vratamasya tat || 22-17 || apāsyāmbhasi nikṣipya snapayedanurūpataḥ | snātaṃ saṃprokṣayedarghapātrāmbhobhiranantaram || 22-18 || pañcagavyaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ tatastasmai samarpayet | tatastaṃ baddhanetraṃ ca praveśya praṇipātayet || 22-19 || vartanī vṛttam | evamastvityenena śrāvaṇārtha eva abhyanujñātaḥ | snapayediti--tadvratadoṣanivṛttyartham | anurūpata iti-- ditsitadarśanaucityena--ityarthaḥ ||19 || nanu iha ke nāma sādhāraṇā mantrāḥ, yanmadhyādapi ekatamena īśaṃ pūjayet ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- praṇavo mātṛkā māyā vyomavyāpī ṣaḍakṣaraḥ | bahurūpo'tha netrākhyaḥ sapta sādhāraṇā amī || 22-20 || teṣāṃ madhyādekatamaṃ mantramasmai samarpayet | so'pyahorātramevainaṃ japedalpabhugapyabhuk || 22-21 || mantramasmai samarpyātha sādhāravidhisaṃskṛte | vahnau tarpitatanmantre vrataśuddhiṃ samācaret || 22-22 || enamiti--sādhāraṇamekatamaṃ mantram | alpabhugiti--abhugiti ca sāmarthyānusāram || 20-22 || evamasya śodhanaṃ kṛtvā pātakacyutimabhidhātumāha-- pūjitenaiva mantreṇa kṛtvā nāmāsya saṃpuṭam | prāyaścittaṃ śodhayāmi phaṭsvāhetyūhayogataḥ || 22-23 || śataṃ sahasraṃ vā hutvā punaḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ tathā | prayogādvauṣaḍantāṃ ca kṣiptvāhūya vrateśvaram || 22-24 || tāro vrateśvarāyeti namaścetyenamarcayet | śrāvayecca tvayā nāsya kāryaṃ kiñcicchivājñayā || 22-25 || tato vrateśvarastarpyaḥ svāhāntena tataśca saḥ | kṣamayitvā visṛjyaḥ syāttato'gneśca visarjanam || 22-26 || tacchravaṇaṃ ca devāya kṣamasveti visarjanam | tāraḥ praṇavaḥ | enamiti--vrateśvaram || evaṃ liṅgoddhṛtimabhidhāya dīkṣākarma abhidhatte-- tatastṛtīyadivase prāgvatsarvo vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 22-27 || adhivāsādikaḥ sveṣṭadīkṣākarmāvasānakaḥ | prathame dine hi asya upavāsaḥ, dvitīye liṅgoddhāra ityaktam--tṛtīya iti || nanu sveṣṭā cedasya dīkṣā kāryā, tatkimayamapi sarvadīkṣāṇāmeva pātram?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- prāgliṅgināṃ mokṣadīkṣā sādhikāravivarjitā || 22-28 || sādhakācāryatāmārge na yogyāste punarbhuvaḥ | punarbhuvo'pi jñāneddhā bhavanti gurutāspadam || 22-29 || mokṣāyaiva na bhogāya bhogāyāpyabhyupāyataḥ | ityuktavānsvapaddhatyāmīśānaśivadaiśikaḥ || 22-30 || śrīdevyā yāmalīyoktitattvasamyakpravedakaḥ | atra ayogyatve punarbhavatvaṃ hetuḥ | yaduktam-- ṅa te manuprayoktāraḥ punarbhavatayā sthitāḥ |" iti | te ca "punarbhūścānyaliṅgo yaḥ punaḥ śaive pratiṣṭhitaḥ |" (23|10) iti | lakṣayiṣyamāṇāḥ | jñāneddhā iti-- parādvayajñānoddīpitātmanāṃ kutra nāma nādhikāro bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | abhyupāyata iti--bhogopāyabhūtaśāstraprakriyādyanusāreṇa-- ityarthaḥ | na ca etadanena nirmūlamevoktam--ityāha--śrīdevyā ityādi || evaṃsaṃskṛtasyāsyopadeṣṭavyam--ityāha-- gurvantasyāpyadhodṛṣṭiśāyinaḥ saṃskriyāmimām || 22-31 || kṛtvā rahasyaṃ kathayennānyathā kāmike kila | kāmikāgranthameva paṭhati-- anyatantrābhiṣikte'pi rahasyaṃ na prakāśayet || 22-32 || na kevalamevamadharadarśanasthasyaiva kāryaṃ yāvat svadarśanasthasyāpi-- ityāha-- svatantrastho'pi gurvanto gurumajñamupāśritaḥ | tatra paścādanāśvastastatrāpi vidhimācaret || 22-33 || atreti--ajñe gurau ||33 || nanvasya ajñagurvāśrayaṇāt guṇaḥ kaścinmā bhūt, doṣaḥ kutastyo yena liṅgoddhṛtirapi syāt?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- ajñācāryamukhāyātaṃ nirvīryaṃ mantrameṣa yat | japtavānsa guruścātra nādhikāryuktadūṣaṇāt || 22-34 || tato'sya śuddhiṃ prākkṛtvā tato dīkṣāṃ samācaret | co hyarthe | uktadūṣaṇāditi--ajñatvalakṣaṇāt || evametaddarśanaikyenābhidhāya, tadbhedenāpyāha-- adhodarśanasaṃsthena guruṇā dīkṣitaḥ purā || 22-35 || tīvraśaktivaśātpaścādyadā gacchetsa sadgurum | tadāpyasya śiśorevaṃ śuddhiṃ kṛtvā sa sadguruḥ || 22-36 || dīkṣādikarma nikhilaṃ kuryāduktavidhānataḥ | adhodarśanasaṃstheneti--yathā saiddhāntikena bhairavasrotasi || nanu eṣāṃ "te dīkṣāyāṃ na mīmāṃsyā jñānakāle vicārayet |" (23|21) ityādivakṣyamāṇanītyā dīkṣā tāvadevameva kriyatām, upadeśastu avicāryaiva kathaṃ kāryaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- prāpto'pi sadgururyogyabhāvamasya na vetti cet || 22-37 || vijñānadāne tacchiṣyo yogyatāṃ darśayennijām | sarvathā tvabruvanneṣa burvāṇo vā viparyayam || 22-38 || ajño vastuta eveti tattyaktvetthaṃ vidhiṃ caret | abruvanniti--ātmani yogyatādarśanānuguṇam | viparyayamiti-- yadayogyatājñāpanāya paryavasyati--ityarthaḥ | vastuta eveti--na tu vilayaśaktyādyāghratatvāt | taditi--yogyabhāvāvedanam | nanu mā bhūdasya yogyabhāvadarśanaṃ pratyuta ayogyatāpi dṛśyate iti tirohitaprāyasya asya kathamukto vidhiḥ kāryaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- na tirobhāvaśaṅkātra kartavyā buddhiśālinā || 22-39 || adhaḥspṛktvaṃ tirobhūtirnordhvopāyavivecanam | tirobhūtatve hi asya ūrdhvopāyaviveke spṛhaiva na bhavet--itibhāvaḥ || etadeva prapañcayati-- siddhānte dīkṣitāstantre daśāṣṭādaśabhedini || 22-40 || bhairavīye catuḥṣaṣṭau tānpaśūndīkṣayet trike | siddhavīrāvalīsāre bhairavīye kule'pi ca || 22-41 || pañcadīkṣākramopāttā dīkṣānuttarasaṃjñitā | etacca trayodaśāhnika eva vicāritamiti tata eva avadhāryam || etadeva prakṛte viśramayati-- tena sarvo'dharastho'pi liṅgoddhṛtyānugṛhyate || 22-42 || na kevalamayogye gurau gurvantaramāśrayet, yāvadyogye'pi--ityāha-- yo'pi hṛtsthamaheśānacodanātaḥ suvistṛtam | śāstrajñānaṃ samanvicchetso'pi yāyād bahūn gurūn || 22-43 || taddīkṣāścāpi gṛhṇīyādabhiṣecanapaścimāḥ | jñānopodvalikāstā hi tattajjñānavatā kṛtāḥ || 22-44 || nanu guruparityāge "guroravajñayā mṛtyurdāridryaṃ mantravajñayā | gurumantraparityāgātsiddho'pi narakaṃ vrajet ||" ityādidṛṣṭyā pratyavāya āmnātaḥ, tatkathamevamuktam?--ityāśaṅkāṃ garbhīkṛtya āgamameva saṃvādayati-- uktaṃ ca śrīmate śāstre tatra tatra ca bhūyasā | āmodārthī yathā bhṛṅgaḥ puṣpātpuṣpāntaraṃ vrajet || 22-45 || vijñānārthī tathā śiṣyo gurorgurvantaraṃ tviti | atra ca iyān viśeṣo yat pūrvagurvājñayā gurvantaraṃ vrajediti | taduktam-- "kintu gurvājñayā gacchettaṃ guruṃ na parityajet | na siddhistadgurutyāgātkoṭijāpādbhavedapi ||" iti || nanu eṣāṃ gurūṇāṃ madhye bhūyasā kimevaṃ kasyacit kaścidviśeṣo'sti na vā ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- gurūṇāṃ bhūyasāṃ madhye yato vijñānamuttamam || 22-46 || prāptaṃ so'sya gururdīkṣā nātra mukhyā hi saṃvidi | atra saṃvidīti--sāmānādhikaraṇyam || etadārādhanapareṇaiva ca anena bhāvyam--ityāha-- sarvajñānanidhānaṃ tu guruṃ saṃprāpya susthitaḥ || 22-47 || tamevārādhayeddhīmāṃstattajjijñāsanonmukhaḥ | iyatā ca gurvantaragamane śaṅkocchedaḥ kaṭākṣīkṛtaḥ || atha prathamārdhena prakṛtārthagarbhīkāreṇa prakaraṇārthamupasaṃharati-- iti dīkṣāvidhiḥ prokto liṅgoddharaṇapaścimaḥ || 22-48 || iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke liṅgoddhāraprakāśanaṃ nāma dvāviṃśamāhnikam || 22 || iti śivam || 48 || adharādharaparadarśananirākṛtisvāvamarśasāmarśaḥ | dvāviṃśamāhnikamidaṃ niraṇaiṣījjayarathābhikhyaḥ || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete liṅgoddhāraprakāśanaṃ nāma dvāviṃśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 22 || trayoviṃśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " āsthāya bhairavavapurnijākṛteḥ saṃvibhāgena | vidadhātu vaḥ sa bhadraṃ sarvata iha sarvatobhadraḥ ||1 || idānīṃ dvitīyārdhena abhiṣekavidhimabhidhātumupakramate-- athābhiṣekasya vidhiḥ kathyate pārameśvaraḥ || 23-1 || tamevāha-- yaiṣā putrakadīkṣoktā gurusādhakayorapi | saivādhikāriṇī bhogyatattvayuktimatī kramāt || 23-2 || svabhyastajñāninaṃ santaṃ bubhūṣumatha bhāvinam | yogyaṃ jñātvā svādhikāraṃ gurustasmai samarpayet || 23-3 || yaiṣeti--sabījā, abhiṣekāccānayoradhikāraḥ, sa ca parīkṣya dātavyaḥ iti ācāryasya tāvat parīkṣāṃ kartumārabhate-- kramādityādinā, kramāditi--śrutacintādipramukhamityarthaḥ | etacca sarvatra saṃbandhanīyam | bubhūṣumiti--bhāvinamitica svabhyastajñānitāyām || 2-3 || nanu abhiṣekādeva tāvadadhikāro bhavediti sarvatroktam, tadihāpi abhiṣeka eva vidhīyatāṃ kiṃ svabhyastajñānitvādicintayā ?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- yo naivaṃ veda naivāsāvabhiṣikto'pi daiśikaḥ | samayyādikrameṇeti śrīmatkāmika ucyate || 23-4 || yo na vedādhvasandhānaṃ ṣoḍhā bāhyāntarasthitam | sa gururmocayenneti siddhayogīśvarīmate || 23-5 || sarvalakṣaṇahīno'pi jñānavān gururiṣyate | jñānaprādhānyamevoktamiti śrīkacabhārgave || 23-6 || padavākyapramāṇajñaḥ śivabhaktyekatatparaḥ | samastaśivaśāstrārthaboddhā kāruṇiko guruḥ || 23-7 || samayyādikrameṇa asāvabhiṣikto'pi daiśiko na bhavet--iti saṃbandhaḥ | evamanekaśāstrārthasaṃvādanena guroḥ svabhyastajñānitve sarvatra avigītatvaṃ prakāśitam || 7 || evamapi evaṃvidhā guravo na kāryāḥ--ityāha-- na svayaṃbhūstasya coktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ parameśinā | abhakto jīvitadhiyā kurvannīśānadhiṣṭhitaḥ || 23-8 || paśvātmanā svayaṃbhūṣṇurnādhikārī sa kutracit | bhasmāṃkuro vratisuto duḥśīlātanayastathā || 23-9 || kuṇḍo golaśca te duṣṭā uktaṃ devyākhyayāmale | punarbhūścānyaliṅgo yaḥ punaḥ śaive pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 23-10 || paśvātmaneti--na tu parameśvarāveśaśālitayā--ityarthaḥ | punarbhūśca duṣṭa itiprācyena saṃbandhaḥ ||8-10 || asmaddarśane tu jñānavattvamantareṇa na kaścidayaṃ niyamaḥ--ityāha-- śrīpūrvaśāstre na tveṣa niyamaḥ ko'pi coditaḥ | yathārthatattvasaṅghajñastathā śiṣye prakāśakaḥ || 23-11 || yaḥ punaḥ sarvatattvāni vettītyādi ca lakṣaṇam | tatheti--yathārthameva | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "yaḥ punaḥ sarvatattvāni vettyetāni yathārthataḥ | sa gururmatsamaḥ prokto mantravīryaprakāśakaḥ || spṛṣṭāḥ saṃbhāṣitāstena dṛṣṭāśca prītacetasā | narāḥ pāpaiḥ pramucyante saptajanmakṛtairapi || ye punardīkṣitāstena prāṇinaḥ śivacoditāḥ | te yatheṣṭaṃ phalaṃ prāpya prayānti (gacchanti) paramaṃ padam ||" (2|12) iti || nanu ihāpi samānanyāyatvāt tantrāntarokto niyamaḥ kasmānnānuṣajyate ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- yogacāre ca yadyatra tantre coditamācaret || 23-12 || tathaiva siddhaye seyamājñeti kila varṇitam | ācarediti--arthāt tatraiva | yaduktam-- "kriyādibhedabhedena tantrabhedo yataḥ smṛtaḥ | tasmādyatra yadevoktaṃ tatkāryaṃ nānyatantrataḥ ||" iti | na kevalaṃ śāstrāntareṣu kulācārādigatatvenaiva gurorevaṃ niyamaḥ, yāvat "kāṇo vidveṣajananaḥ khalvāṭaścārthanāśanaḥ |" iti "kāñcikosalakarṇāṭāḥ kaliṅgāḥ kāmarūpajāḥ | kuṃkuṇodbhavakāvīrīkacchadeśasamudbhavāḥ || ete varjyāstathānye'pi rāṣṭiryānparivarjayet |" ityādidṛṣṭyā dehadeśagatatvenāpi || asmacchāstre punaḥ kasmādayaṃ niyamo noktaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- yastu karmitayācāryastatra kāṇādivarjanam || 23-13 || yataḥ kārakasāmagryātkarmaṇo nādhikaḥ kvacit | devyā yāmalaśāstre ca kāñcyādiparivarjanam || 23-14 || taddṛṣṭadoṣātkrodhādeḥ samyakjñātaryasau kutaḥ | dṛṣṭadoṣāditi--santāpādilakṣaṇāt | yaduktam-- śantāpaṃ krodhane vidyāccañcale capalāḥ śriyaḥ |" iti | kāñcyādideśajanmā hi janaḥ svabhāvata eva kāmakrodhādibhāgbhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | asāviti--krodhādiḥ, samyagjñātā hi ātmavadeva sarvabhūtāni paśyati--ityāśayaḥ || na ca etadasmābhiḥ svopajñamevoktam--ityāha-- guravastu svayaṃbhvādi varjyaṃ yadyāmalādiṣu || 23-15 || karmyabhiprāyataḥ sarvaṃ taditi vyācacakṣire | guruvaśca yatkiñcana svayaṃbhvādi devyā yāmalādau varjanīyatayoktam tatsarvaṃ karmyabhiprāyeṇa,--iti vyācacakṣire vyākhyātavantaḥ-- ityarthaḥ || tasmāt jñānavattvameva mukhyaṃ lakṣaṇamāśrayaṇīyam--ityāha-- ato deśakulācāradehalakṣaṇakalpanām || 23-16 || anādṛtyaiva saṃpūrṇajñānaṃ kuryādgururgurum | atraiva itikartavyatāmāha-- prāgvatsaṃpūjya hutvā ca śrāvayitvā cikīrṣitam || 23-17 || tato'bhiṣiñcettaṃ śiṣyaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyā tataḥ sakṛt | tanmantrarasatoyena pūrvoktavidhinā guruḥ || 23-18 || vibhavena suvistīrṇaṃ tatastasmai vadetsvakam | sarvaṃ kartavyasāraṃ yacchāstrāṇāṃ paramaṃ rahaḥ || 23-19 || catuḥṣaṣṭyeti--arthātkalaśaiḥ | sakṛditi--ekena | anena ca jñānasyaiva prādhānyāt kriyāyāḥ anavakḷptiḥ prakāśitā, yena śrīpūrvaśāstre svakaṇṭhokto'pi abhiṣekavidhiriha vitatya noktaḥ || kartavyasārameva abhidhatte-- anugrāhyāstvayā śiṣyāḥ śivaśaktipracoditāḥ | nanu prāk dīkṣākālamapahāya abhiṣekāvasara eva asya kasmāt parīkṣā kriyate ?--ityāśaṅkāṃ niravakāśayitumāgamameva saṃvādayati-- uktaṃ jñānottare caitad brahmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā viśaḥ || 23-20 || napuṃsakāḥ striyaḥ śūdrā ye cānye'pi tadarthinaḥ | te dīkṣāyāṃ na mīmāṃsyā jñānakāle vicārayet || 23-21 || jñānamūlo guruḥ proktaḥ saptasatrīṃ pravartayet | prokta iti--samanantarameva | nanu kā nāma saptasatrī, tāṃ ca asau kathaṃ pravartayet ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- dīkṣā vyākhyā kṛpā maitrī śāstracintā śivaikatā || 23-22 || annādidānamityetatpālayetsaptasatrakam | abhiṣekavidhau cāsmai karaṇīkhaṭikādikam || 23-23 || sarvopakaraṇavrātamarpaṇīyaṃ vipaścite | so'bhiṣikto guruṃ paścāddakṣiṇābhiḥ prapūjayet || 23-24 || taduktam-- ṅirbhartsyaivaṃ vidhānena abhiṣekaṃ pradāpayet |" ityādyupakramya "uṣṇīṣamukuṭādyāṃśca chatrapādukamāsanam | hastyaśvaśivikādyāṃśca rājyāṅgāni viśeṣataḥ || karaṇīṃ kartarīṃ khaṭkā sruksruvau darbhapustakam | akṣasūtrādikaṃ dattvā caturāśramasaṃsthitaḥ || dīkṣyānugrahamārgeṇa dīkṣā vyākhyā tvayā sadā | adyaprabhṛti kartavyetyadhikāraḥ śivājñayā ||" ityādi "guruṃ sampūjayecchiṣyo yathāvibhavavistaraiḥ |" ityantam ||24 || nanvevamabhiṣekamasmai dattvā guruṇā anantaraṃ kathaṃ vartitavyam ?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- jñānahīno guruḥ karmī svādhikāraṃ samarpya no | dīkṣādyadhikṛtiṃ kuryādvinā tasyājñayā punaḥ || 23-25 || ityevaṃ śrāvayetso'pi namaskṛtyābhinandayet | tasyeti--svayamabhiṣiktasya | ayaṃ ca ślokaḥ kvacit "pālayetsaptasatrakam" ityanantaraṃ bhramāt lekhakairlikhita iti tadupekṣyam || jñāninaḥ punarayaṃ viśeṣaḥ--ityāha-- tataḥ prabhṛtyasau pūrvo gurustyaktādhikārakaḥ || 23-26 || yathecchaṃ vicared vyākhyādīkṣādau yantraṇojjhitaḥ | kurvanna bādhyate yasmāddīpāddīpavadīdṛśaḥ || 23-27 || santāno nādhikārasya cyavo'kurvanna bādhyate | prāk ca kurvanvihanyeta siddhātantre taducyate || 23-28 || pūrva iti--ādyo jñānī--ityarthaḥ | kurvannakurvan na bādhyate ityanena yantraṇojjhitatvamevopodbalitam | dīpāddīpavaditi--nahi dīpāntaraṃ janayato dīpasya prakāśakatāyāṃ kaścidviśeṣaḥ--ityāśayaḥ | cyavaḥ pracyavaḥ | prāk--atyakte adhikāre || tatratyameva granthaṃ paṭhati-- yathārthamupadeśaṃ tu kurvannācārya ucyate | na cāvajñā kriyākāle saṃsāroddharaṇaṃ prati || 23-29 || na dīkṣeta guruḥ śiṣyaṃ tattvayuktastu garvataḥ | yo'sya syānnarake vāsa iha ca vyādhito bhavet || 23-30 || ya iti--avajñāvān garvitaśca | asyeti--evaṃvidhasya || 30 || idānīmasya ācāryasya vidyāvratamabhidhatte-- prāptābhiṣekaḥ sa guruḥ ṣaṇmāsānmantrapaddhatim | sarvāṃ tantroditāṃ dhyāyejjapeccātanmayatvataḥ || 23-31 || yadaiva tanmayībhūtastadā vīryamupāgataḥ | chindyātpāśāṃstato yatnaṃ kuryāttanmayatāsthitau || 23-32 || sarvāṃ mantrapaddhatimiti devītrayaṃ, bhairavacatuṣṭayam, aghorādyaṣṭakaṃ ca | yaduktam-- "ācāryo'pi ca ṣaṇmāsaṃ maunī pratidinaṃ japet | daśa pañca ca ye mantrāḥ pūrvamuktā mayā tava || pūrvanyāsena saṃnaddhastrikālaṃ vahnikāryakṛt | dhyāyetpūrvoditaṃ śūlaṃ brahmacaryaṃ samāśritaḥ || kṛtvā pūrvoditaṃ yāgaṃ triśūlaparimaṇḍalam | abhiṣiñcettadātmānamādāvante ca daiśikaḥ || evaṃ cīrṇavrato bhūtvā mantrī mantraviduttamaḥ | nigrahānugrahaṃ karma kurvanna pratihanyate ||" (mā.vi. 10|35) iti ||32 || evaṃ mantrapaddhatiṃ japatastanmayatāsthitau yuktimāha-- hṛccakrādutthitā sūkṣmā śaśisphaṭikasaṃnibhā | lekhākārā nādarūpā praśāntā cakrapaṅktagā || 23-33 || dvādaśānte nirūḍhā sā sauṣumne tripathāntare | tatra hṛccakramāpūrya japenmantraṃ jvalatprabham || 23-34 || cakṣurlomādirandhraighavahajjvālaurvasaṃnibham | sauṣumnetyanena piṅgalāpi lakṣyate | tatreti--prāṇaśaktau dvādaśānte nirūḍhāyāṃ satyām, hṛccakramiti--gamāgamābhyāṃ, tena hṛccakrādārabhya hṛccakraṃ yāvacceti jñeyam | cakṣurādirandhraighebhyo vahajjvālatvādeva vaḍavāgnitulyam-- atyantadīptam--ityarthaḥ | ata evoktam--jvalatprabhamiti || gamāgamāveva mantrasya darśayati-- yāvacchāntaśikhākīrṇaṃ viśvājyapravilāpakam || 23-35 || tadājyadhārāsaṃtṛptamānābhikuharāntaram | evaṃ mantrā mokṣadāḥ syurdīptā buddhāḥ sunirmalāḥ || 23-36 || śānte dvādaśānte sarvavṛttisaṃkṣayāt, ata evoktam-- viśvājyapravilāpakamiti | nābhītyanena sāmīpyāt hṛccakraṃ lakṣyate | evamiti--prāṇaśaktitayā uccārāt || 36 || evaṃ mantrasya prāṇaśakteśca ekye siddhe kutra nāma cakrādhārādau japyamāno'sya mantraḥ svavīryākramaṇātmakaṃ mahattvaṃ yāyāt ?-- ityāha-- mūlakandanabhonābhihṛtkaṇṭhālikatālugam | ardhendurodhikānādatadantavyāpiśaktigam || 23-37 || samanonmanaśuddhātmaparacakrasamāśritam | yatra yatra japeccakre samastavyastabhedanāt || 23-38 || tatra tatra mahāmantra iti devyākhyayāmale | tadantaḥ--nādāntaḥ | paracakram-- "......................unmanyante paraḥ śivaḥ |" iti nirūpitam | kramasya ca atra avivakṣaṇāt kvacidakrameṇāpi abhidhānam | japedityarthāt mantram, yasya tattaccakrādhārādhigatatvaṃ viśeṣaṇatayā upāttam | samastavyastabhedanāditi--samastatvaṃ vyastatvaṃ ca avalambya--ityarthaḥ || prakṛtamevopasaṃharati-- vidyāvratamidaṃ proktaṃ mantravīryaprasiddhaye || 23-39 || tacca tādātmyameveti yaduktaṃ spandaśāsane | tadākramya balaṃ mantrāḥ sarvajñabalaśālinaḥ || 23-40 || pravartante'dhikārāya karaṇānīva dehinām | taditi--vratam | tādātmyameveti--mantreṇa || evaṃ ca kṛtavidyāvratasyaiva asya saptasatryāmadhikāraḥ--ityāha-- kṛtavidyāvrataḥ paścāddīkṣāvyākhyādi sarvataḥ || 23-41 || kuryādyogyeṣu śiṣyeṣu nāyogyeṣu kadācana | yogyāyogyaparīkṣāyāṃ ca asya udāharaṇadiśā yuktiṃ darśayati-- rahasye yojayedvipraṃ parīkṣya viparītataḥ || 23-42 || ācārācchaktimapyeva nānyathetyūrmiśāsane | viparītata ācārāditi--śrutismṛtiviruddhāt madyapānādeḥ | evamiti-- viparītādeva ācārāt lokaviruddhāt nidhuvanādeḥ, itarathā hi lobhalaulyādinā pravartayetāmityuktaṃ nānyatheti || evaṃ parānugrahavyagratayā nityādyapi ayaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa kuryāt-- ityāha-- nityādyalpālpakaṃ kuryādyaduktaṃ brahmayāmale || 23-43 || cīrṇavidyāvrataḥ sarvaṃ manasā vā smaret priye | nanu ayaṃ parīkṣaṇaparo'pi pramādāt kasmiṃścidayogyatāmajānāna eva dīkṣāṃ kurvāṇaḥ kiṃ duṣyati na vā ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- dehasaṃbandhasaṃchannasārvajñyo dambhabhājanam || 23-44 || avidandīkṣamāṇo'pi na duṣyeddaiśikaḥ kvacit | jñātvā tvayogyatāṃ nainaṃ dīkṣeta pratyavāyitām || 23-45 || avedane dehasaṃbandhasaṃchannasārvajñyaṃ hetuḥ | dīkṣeteti-- lobhādinā || 45 || evamapi dīkṣitasya jñānadānādau paunaḥpunyena parīkṣāṃ kuryāt-- ityāha-- buddhvā jñāne śāstrasiddhigurutvādau ca taṃ punaḥ | bhūya eva parīkṣeta tattadaucityaśālinam || 23-46 || tatra tatra niyuñjīta na tu jātu viparyayāt | parīkṣeta ityatra cchedaḥ | tatra tatreti--jñānaśāstrādau | viparyayāditi--tattadaucityaśālitvavilakṣaṇāt || nanu evaṃ jijñāsānyathānupapattyā nūnamasya pārameśvaramadhiṣṭhānamasti, tadeva ca yogyatvamucyate iti kimanyena yogyatvāyogyatvaparīkṣaṇena ?--ityāśaṅkate-- nanu tadvastvayogyasya tatrecchā jāyate kutaḥ || 23-47 || tadīśādhiṣṭhitecchaiva yogyatāmasya sūcayet | tatreti--jñānādau || etadevābhyupagamya pratividhatte-- satyaṃ kāpi prabuddhāsāvicchā rūḍhiṃ na gacchati || 23-48 || vidyudvatpāpaśīlasya yathā pāpāpavarjane | nanu parameśvarādhiṣṭhānāt prabuddhāpi evamicchā kathaṃ na prarohaṃ gacchet?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- rūḍhyarūḍhī tadicchāyā api śaṃbhuprasādataḥ || 23-49 || ata eva nāyaṃ prabuddhāyāmapi tatrecchāyāṃ tadaprarohāt jñānādau pātram--ityāha-- aprarūḍhatathecchākastata eva na bhājanam | yaḥ samyagjñānamādāya guruviśvāsavarjitaḥ || 23-50 || lokaṃ viplāvayennāsmiñjñāte vijñānamarpayet | viplāvayediti--viruddhācaraṇāt | evamasminnaprarūḍhecchākatvādayogyatayā jñāte vijñānameva nārpayet-- ityāha--nāsminnityādi || yaḥ punarevaṃ jñānārpaṇakāle na jñātastaduttarakālaṃ tu jñātastasya jñānāpaharaṇameva kuryāt--ityāha-- ajñāte'pi punarjñāte vijñānaharaṇaṃ caret || 23-51 || etadeva materharaṇamāha-- punaḥpunaryadā jñāto viśvāsaparivarjitaḥ | tadā samagrato dhyāyetsphurantaṃ candrasūryavat || 23-52 || tato nijahṛdambhojabodhāmbarataloditām | svarbhānumalināṃ dhyāyedvāmāṃ śaktiṃ vimohanīm || 23-53 || vāmācārakrameṇaināṃ niḥsṛtāṃ sādhyagāminīm | cintayitvā tayā grastaprakāśaṃ taṃ vicintayet || 23-54 || anena kramayogena mūḍhabuddherdurātmanaḥ | vijñānamantravidyādyāḥ prakurvantyapakāritām || 23-55 || punaḥ punariti--atrāpi yathā anyathābhāvo na bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | vāmācāra iti--saṃhārakrameṇa--ityarthaḥ | taduktam-- ṅyāyena jñānamādāya paścānna pratipadyate | tadā tasya prakurvīta vijñānāpahṛtiṃ budhaḥ || tatastaṃ dīptamālokya tadaṃguṣṭhāgrataḥ kramāt | nayettejaḥ samāhṛtya dvādaśāntamananyadhīḥ || athavā sūryabimbābhaṃ dhyātvā vicchedyamagrataḥ | svarbhānurūpayā śaktyā grastaṃ tamanucintayet || anena vidhinā tasya mūḍhabuddherdurātmanaḥ | vijñānamantravidyādyā na kurvantyupakāritām || aparādhasahasraistu mahākopasamanvitaḥ | vidhimenaṃ prakurvīta krīḍārthaṃ na tu jātucit ||" (mā.vi. 18|66) iti ||55 || nanu ātmano jñānakriye rūpaṃ tadātmano jñānāpaharaṇāt nāśa eva syāt, nahi asmākaṃ kāṇādādivat ātmajñānayoḥ guṇaguṇibhāvo'bhimata iti kathametadasmadāgame'bhihitam ?-- ityāśaṅkate-- nanu vijñānamātmasthaṃ kathaṃ hartuṃ kṣamaṃ bhavet | ato vijñānaharaṇaṃ kathaṃ śrīpūrva ucyate || 23-56 || etadeva pratividhatte-- ucyate nāsya śiṣyasya vijñānaṃ rūḍhimāgatam | tathātve haraṇaṃ kasmātpūrṇayogyatvaśālinaḥ || 23-57 || nahi etajjñānamasya śiṣyasya rūḍhimāgatam śuddhatāmupāgatam-- ityarthaḥ | rūḍhyupagame hi pare pūrṇe dhāmni ekyātmyāpattisahiṣṇutayā ślāghamānasya jñānasya kathaṅkāraṃ haraṇameva syāt, evaṃ hi ātmano nāśa eva bhavet--ityuktaprāyam || 57 || nanvasyopadeśastāvat vṛtta iti kimiti na jñānaṃ rūḍhimāgatam?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- kiṃtveṣa vāmayā śaktyā mūḍho gāḍhaṃ vibhoḥ kṛtaḥ | svabhāvādeva tenāsya vidyādyamapakārakam || 23-58 || nanu vilayaśaktyāghratatvādasya svabhāvata eva cet vidyādyamapakārakaṃ tat guruḥ kimarthaṃ vijñānāpaharaṇaṃ kuryāt ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- guruḥ punaḥ śivābhinnaḥ sanyaḥ pañcavidhāṃ kṛtim | kuryādyadi tataḥ pūrṇamadhikāritvamasya tat || 23-59 || ato yathā śuddhatattvasṛṣṭisthityormalātyaye | yojanānugrahe kāryacatuṣke'dhikṛto guruḥ || 23-60 || śivābhedena tatkuryāttadvatpañcamamapyayam | tirobhāvābhidhaṃ kṛtyaṃ tathāsau śivatātmakaḥ || 23-61 || ata iti--pañcakṛtyakāritvena pūrṇādhikāritvāt | taditi-- kāryacatuṣkam | evaṃ kṛtyapañcakakāritvena asya kiṃ syāt?-- ityāśaṅkyoktam--tathāsau śivatātmakaḥ iti || 61 || evaṃ ca śreyorūpatvādeva kvacidapi nāyaṃ kupyet--ityāha-- ata eva śive śāstre jñāne cāśvāsabhājanam | gurormūḍhatayā kopadhāmāpi na tirohitaḥ || 23-62 || ataḥ śivātmakatvādeva gurorbhūtapūrvagatyā śaivaśāstrādau āśvāsabhājanaṃ mūḍhatayā tirohito'pi śiṣyo na kopadhāma, nāsya guruṇā kopaḥ kāryaḥ--ityarthaḥ ||62 || nanu kimetaduktaṃ yadyasyaiva guruḥ kupitaḥ sa eva saṃsārī tirohitaḥ ityucyate--ityāha-- gururhi kupito yasya sa tirohita ucyate | satyamevaṃ sa tu gururnikhilajagaduddidhīrṣāparatayā paramakāruṇikaḥ parameśvara eva, sa ca satyajñānamaya iti kaḥ kasya kopaṃ kuryāt-- ityāha-- saṃsārī sa tu devo hi gururna ca mṛṣāvidaḥ || 23-63 || tata eva ca śāstrādidūṣako yadyapi krudhā | na dahyate'sau guruṇā tathāpyeṣa tirohitaḥ || 23-64 || hiravadhāraṇe | mṛṣāvida iti--mithyājñānarūpaḥ--ityarthaḥ, tathātve bhavedeva kopasyāvakāśaḥ--ityāśayaḥ | tata iti-- mithyājñānarūpatvābhāvādeva | tathāpīti--vastumahimno durlaṃdhyatvāt ||64 || tadeva asmadgurūṇāmapi matam--ityāha-- asmadgurvāgamastveṣa tirobhūte svayaṃ śiśau | na kupyenna śapeddhīmān sa hyanugrāhakaḥ sadā || 23-65 || turhyarthe ||65 || nahi asya svayameva tirodhitsoratrānyatkiñcitkartavyamavaśiṣyate yadanenāpi kāryam--ityāha-- īśecchācoditaḥ pāśaṃ yadi kaṇṭhe nipīḍayet | kimācāryeṇa tatrāsya kāryā syātsahakāritā || 23-66 || kiṃ kāryā syāditi--nātra sahakāriṇā kaścidarthaḥ--ityarthaḥ || 66 || nanu yadyevaṃ tacchivābhedino'sya pañcavidhakṛtyakāritvaṃ kiṃ na khaṇḍyeta?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- śivābhinno'pi hi gururanugrahamayīṃ vibhoḥ | mukhyāṃ śaktimupāsīno'nugṛhṇīyātsa sarvathā || 23-67 || yaduktaṃ tatra-- "anena vidhinā bhraṣṭo vijñānādapareṇa na | śakyo yojayituṃ bhūyo yāvattenaiva noddhṛtiḥ ||" (mā.vi. 18|67) iti ||67 || nanu tarhi kimarthaṃ vijñānāpaharaṇaṃ kuryādityādyuktam ?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- svātantryamātrajñaptyai tu kathitaṃ śāstra īdṛśam | na kāryaṃ patatāṃ hastālambaḥ sahyo na pātanam || 23-68 || evamasya kṛpāpareṇaiva bhāvyam--ityāha-- ata eva svatantratvādicchāyāḥ punarunmukham | prāyaścittairviśodhyainaṃ dīkṣeta kṛpayā guruḥ || 23-69 || svatantratvāditi--etadeva hi nāma asyāḥ svātantryaṃ yannigṛhītasyāpi punaranugraha iti || 69 || nanu itaḥ patitastirohita eva ucyate ityuktam, evamasau tato'pi ca itarāśvastatayā patitastadubhayabhraṣṭatvādihāpi kathamanugrāhyaḥ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- ūrdhvadṛṣṭau prapannaḥ sannanāśvastastataḥ param | adhaḥśāstraṃ prapadyāpi na śreyaḥ pātratāmiyāt || 23-70 || adhodṛṣṭau prapannastu tadanāśvastamānasaḥ | ūrdhvaśāsanabhāk pāpaṃ taccojjhecca śivībhavet || 23-71 || etadeva dṛṣṭāntopadarśanena ghaṭayati-- rājñe durhyannamātyāṅgabhūto'pi hi vihanyate | viparyayastu netyevamūrdhvāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ samāśrayet || 23-72 || ata eva asmacchāstramapyevam--ityāha-- śrīpūrvaśāstre tenoktaṃ yāvattenaiva noddhṛtaḥ | etadeva tātparyato vyācaṣṭe-- atra hyartho'yametāvatpūrvoktajñānavṛṃhitaḥ || 23-73 || gurustāvatsa evātra tacchabdenāvamṛśyate | avipratipattidyotakastāvacchabdaḥ || evakārārthamapyāha-- tādṛksvabhyastavijñānabhājordhvapadaśālinā || 23-74 || anuddhṛtasya na śreya etadanyagurūddhṛteḥ | ata evāmbujanmārkadṛṣṭānto'tra nirūpitaḥ || 23-75 || nirūpita iti--etadvivaraṇa eva pañcikāyām | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "divākarakarāsāravirahātsaṃkucatkajam | satsvapyanyagrahamahaḥsveti naiva vikāsitām || evaṃ śiṣyahṛdambhojaṃ gurupādavivarjitam | nimīladvikasatyeva punastatpādapātataḥ ||" iti ||75 || nanu asya anyo'pi gururastu tenaiva guruṇā ko'rthaḥ?--ityāśaṅkāṃ dṛṣṭāntāntareṇāpi niravakāśayati-- trijagajjyotiṣo hyanyattejo'nyacca niśākṛtaḥ | jñānamanyattrikaguroranyattvadharavartinām ||76 || nanu evamantarā cedasya guroḥ piṇḍapāto vṛttaḥ, tadā anena kiṃ kāryam?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- ata eva purābhūtagurvabhāvo yadā tadā | tadanyaṃ lakṣaṇopetamāśrayetpunarunmukhaḥ || 23-77 || asya ca atra lakṣaṇam-- "yaḥ punaḥ sarvatattvāni.................... |" (mā.vi. 2|10) ityādinoktam ||77 || tasmiṃstu jīvati tattyāgo na kāryaḥ--ityāha-- sati tasmiṃstūnmukhaḥ sankasmājjahyādyadi sphuṭam | syādanyatarago doṣo yo'dhikārāpaghātakaḥ || 23-78 || evamūrdhvaśāsanastha eva gururāśrayaṇīyaḥ--iti atra tātparyam | sati tu doṣe parasparasyāpi tyāgaḥ kāryaḥ--ityāha--yadītyādi ||78 || nanu kimatra laukiko doṣo grāhyaḥ śāstrīyo vā ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- doṣaśceha na lokastho doṣatvena nirūpyate | ajñānakhyāpanāyuktakhyāpanātmā tvasau mataḥ || 23-79 || śiṣyasyāpi tathābhūtajñānānāśvastarūpatā | mukhyo doṣastadanye hi doṣāstatprabhavā yataḥ || 23-80 || śāstrīyasyaiva doṣasya svarūpaṃ nirūpayati--ajñānetyādinā | apiśabdādguroriti labhyate, tena guroḥ śiṣyasya ca asau mukhyo doṣo mataḥ--iti saṃbandhaḥ | tatra tāvad gurorajñānaṃ jñatve'pi khyāpayitumasāmarthyam, tattve'pi ayuktasya arthasya khyāpanamiti | anye iti--guroravihitānuṣṭhānādayaḥ, śiṣyasya ca gurvaparigrahādayaḥ | hirvākyālaṅkāre ||80 || gurvaparigrahādeśca jñānānāśvāsahetukatvameva anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ dṛṣṭāntamukhena draḍhayati-- na dhvastavyādhikaḥ ko hi bhiṣajaṃ bahu manyate | asūyurnūnamadhvastavyādhiḥ svasthāyate balāt || 23-81 || evaṃ jñānasamāśvastaḥ kiṃ kiṃ na gurave caret | no cennūnamaviśvasto viśvasta iva tiṣṭhati || 23-82 || tathāhi dhvastavyādhiḥ sarvo janaḥ tvatprasādopanataprāṇā vayamityevaṃ bhiṣaje bahumānaṃ kuryāt, taṃ prati asūyurīrṣyāvān punarniścitamadhvastavyādhimasvasthamapi ātmānaṃ svasthamiva balāt manyate, tathā jñānasamāśvastaḥ śiṣyo gurave kiṃ nāma na ānuguṇyamācaret, jñānaṃ prati anāśvastastu vastuvṛttena aviśvasto'pi kiṃ mama guruṇā kāryamiti viśvasta iva tiṣṭhati svātmanyevaṃ vṛthābhimānaṃ vidadhyāt-- ityarthaḥ || 81-82 || nanu guroḥ śāstrīya eva doṣo grāhyo na laukika ityatra kiṃ pramāṇam?- -ityāśaṅkyāha-- ajñānādaya evaite doṣā na laukikā guroḥ | iti khyāpayituṃ proktaṃ mālinīvijayottare || 23-83 || na tasyānveṣayedvṛttaṃ śubhaṃ vā yadi vā'śubham | sa eva tadvijānāti yuktaṃ cāyuktameva vā || 23-84 || akāryeṣu yadā saktaḥ prāṇadravyāpahāriṣu | tadā nivāraṇīyo'sau praṇatena vipaścitā || 23-85 || viśeṣaṇamakāryāṇāmuktābhiprāyameva yat | tenātivāryamāṇo'pi yadyasau na nivartate || 23-86 || tadānyatra kvacid gatvā śivamevānucintayet | nānveṣayediti--yaduktam-- "prapitsāyāṃ samācāraṃ guroranveṣayeta yaḥ | sa sadguruṃ samāsādya śīghraṃ śivamavāpnuyāt || ūrdhvaṃ tatpādapatanānnāsya kāñcana kālikām | gṛhṇīyātsā malinayecchiṣyasyaivojjvalāṃ dhiyam ||" iti | sa eva vijānātīti--tasyaiva śāstrapāraṅgatvāt | uktābhiprāyamiti--prāṇadravyāpahāritvasya laukikatvāt || nanu yadyevamasau kāryākāryavivekaṃ na jānīyāt, tat "gurorapyavaliptasya kāryākāryamajānataḥ | utpathapratipannasya parityāgo vidhīyate ||" ityādidṛśā tasya parityāga eva kriyatāṃ, kimanyatra gamanena?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- na hyasya sa gurutve syāddoṣo yenoṣare kṛṣim || 23-87 || kuryād vrajenniśāyāṃ vā sa tvarthaprāṇahārakaḥ | tadīyāpriyabhīrustu paraṃ tādṛśamācaret || 23-88 || yatastadapriyaṃ naiṣa śṛṇuyāditi bhāṣitam | na ca etadasmacchāstra evoktam--ityāha-- śrīmātaṅge taduktaṃ ca nādhītaṃ bhūmabhītitaḥ || 23-89 || bhūmabhītita iti--granthavistarabhayāt--ityarthaḥ | tat tataḥ svayameva caryāpādāderanusartavyam ||89 || nanu yāvattenaiva noddhṛta iti kiṃ gurvantaravyavacchedaparamavadhāraṇam, uta svato vivekaniṣedhaparamapi ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- yaccaitaduktametāvatkartavyamiti taddhruvam | tīvraśaktigṛhītānāṃ svayameva hṛdi sphuret || 23-90 || yadyevaṃ, tatkṛtaṃ guruṇā?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- upadeśastvayaṃ mandamadhyaśakternijāṃ kramāt | śaktiṃ jvalayituṃ proktaḥ sā hyevaṃ jājvalītyalam || 23-91 || etadeva dṛṣṭāntayati-- dṛḍhānurāgasubhagasaṃrambhābhogabhāginaḥ | svollāsi smarasarvasvaṃ dārḍhyāyānyatra dṛśyate || 23-92 || anyatreti--adṛḍhānurāge ||92 || nanu sarvo'yamaṇuvargaḥ cita eva parisphurati, sā ca sarvatrāpi aviśiṣṭā, tatkathamidamasamañjasaṃ dṛṣṭāntitaṃ yat kasyacit svata eva evaṃrūpatvamullaset, kasyacicca anyat ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- nanveṣa kasmād dṛṣṭāntaḥ kimetenāśubhaṃ kṛtam | citspandaḥ sarvago bhinnādupādheḥ sa tathā tathā || 23-93 || etadevottarayati--kimityādinā | nanu kiṃ nāmaitena dṛṣṭāntena asamañjasīkṛtam | sa hi citspandaḥ sarvatra aviśiṣṭo'pi tattadbhinnopādhidaurātmyāt tathā tathā vicitratāmāśrayet--ityarthaḥ ||93 || tāmeva vicitratāṃ darśayati-- bhavetko'pi tirobhūtaḥ punarunmukhito'pi san | vināpi daiśikātprāgvatsvayameva vimucyate || 23-94 || sannapīti prāgapi yojyam | prāgvaditi--trayodaśāhnikādau proktakrameṇa- - ityarthaḥ || 94 || nanu tirobhūto'pi kiṃ sāṃsiddhikajñānabhāgbhavet ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- prakārastveṣa nātroktaḥ śaktipātabalād gataḥ | asaṃbhāvyatayā cātra dṛḍhakopaprasādavat || 23-95 || nahi ayamatra tirobhūte sāṃsiddhikalakṣaṇaḥ prakāra uktaḥ, kintu prakaraṇāt saṃbhavamātrābhiprāyeṇa pradarśito yadayaṃ tirobhūtaḥ śaktipātabalāt gato mandamandaprāyaśaktipātabhāk--ityarthaḥ | asaṃbhāvanīyaṃ caitat | yathāhi rājādinā dṛḍhatayā kopapātrīkṛtasya kasyacit vinā paroparodhaṃ samanantarameva tadīyaḥ prasādo na bhavet, tathā asyāpi vinā daiśikaṃ kathaṅkāraṃ svayameva jñānamāvirbhavet | iyatā ca viṣayadvāreṇa jñānāpaharaṇameva vibhaktam ||95 || etacca guroravaśyaṃ pālanīyam--ityāha-- ityeṣa yo guroḥ prokto vidhistaṃ pālayed guruḥ | anyathā na śivaṃ yāyācchrīmatsāre ca varṇitam || 23-96 || śrītrikasāroktameva paṭhati-- anyāyaṃ ye prakurvanti śāstrārthaṃ varjayantyalam | te'rdhanārīśapuragā guravaḥ samayacyutāḥ || 23-97 || ardhanārīśapureti | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "upariṣṭād bindutattvamīśvarastatra devatā | vidhiḥ samayināṃ tatra kathitastava niścitam || tadūrdhve ardhanārīśo mahābhuvanasaṃkulaḥ | skandayāmalatantre tu anantaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || samayācārabhraṣṭānāmācāryāṇāṃ yaśasvini | nirodhakatve saṃtiṣṭhedityājñā pārameśvarī || anyāyaṃ ye prakurvanti granthārthaṃ nārthayanti ye | teṣāṃ tatra nivāsastu anyāyapathavartinām ||" iti ||97 || etacca na kevalamatraivoktaṃ yāvadāgamāntareṣvapi--ityāha-- anyatrāpyadhikāraṃ ca neyādvidyeśatāṃ vrajet | anyatra samayatyāgātkravyādatvaṃ śataṃ samāḥ || 23-98 || yaduktam-- "adhikāraṃ na cetkuryādvidyeśaḥ syāttanukṣaye |" iti | tathā śamayollaṅghanāddevi kravyādatvaṃ śataṃ samāḥ |" iti ca ||98 || atraiva vākyatraye tātparyato viṣayavibhāgamācaṣṭe-- iyattatratyatātparyaṃ siddhāntagururunnayaḥ | bhavetpiśācavidyeśaḥ śuddha eva tu tāntrikaḥ || 23-99 || ṣaḍardhadaiśikaścārdhanārīśabhuvanasthitiḥ | unnaya iti--ullaṅghitasamayaḥ--ityarthaḥ | etacca uttaratrāpi yojyam | śuddha iti--sākṣādvidyeśarūpaḥ | tāntriko bhairavīyadarśanādiniṣṭhaḥ || atrāpi viṣayavibhāgamāha-- eṣā karmapradhānānāṃ gurūṇāṃ gatirucyate || 23-100 || jñānināṃ caiṣa no bandha iti sarvatra varṇitam | idānīṃ sādhakatvamabhidhātuṃ tadabhiṣeke pūrvoktaṃ vidhimatidiśati-- sādhakasyābhiṣeke'pi sarvo'yaṃ kathyate vidhiḥ || 23-101 || tatrāpi viśeṣamāha-- adhikārārpaṇaṃ nātra na ca vidyāvrataṃ kila | sādhyamantrārpaṇaṃ tvatra svopayogikriyākrame || 23-102 || samaste'pyupadeśaḥ syānnijopakaraṇārpaṇam | upadeśa iti | yaduktam-- "anayoḥ kathayejjñānaṃ trividhaṃ samyagapyalam | svakīyājñāṃ dadedyogī svakriyākaraṇaṃ prati ||" iti | nijopakaraṇa iti | yaduktam-- śādhakasyādhikārārthamakṣamālādi kalpayet | mantrakalpākṣasūtraṃ ca khaṭikāṃ chatrapāduke || uṣṇīṣarahitaṃ dattvā praviśya śivasaṃnidhau | sādhyamantraṃ dadetpaścātpuṣpodakasamanvitam ||" iti || etadeva prathamārdhenopasaṃharati-- abhiṣekavidhirnirūpitaḥ parameśena yathā nirūpitaḥ || 23-103 || iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke abhiṣekaprakāśanaṃ nāma trayoviṃśamāhnikam || 23 || iti śivam || 103 || śrīsadgurusevārasasanātanābhyāsadurlalitavṛttaḥ | āhnikametadamalamatirvyākārṣījjayarathastrayoviṃśam || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete abhiṣekaprakāśanaṃ nāma trayoviṃśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 23 || caturviṃśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " yaḥ paramāmṛtakumbhe dhāmni pare yojayed gatāsumapi | jagadātmabhadramūrtidiśatu śivaṃ bhadramūrtirvaḥ || 1 || idānīṃ dvitīyārdhena antyeṣṭividhimabhidhātumupakramate-- atha śāmbhavaśāsanoditāṃ sarahasyāṃ śṛṇutāntyasaṃskriyām || 24-1 || tatra adhikārisvarūpaṃ tāvannirūpayati-- sarveṣāmadharasthānāṃ gurvantānāmapi sphuṭam | śaktipātātpurāproktātkuryādantyeṣṭidīkṣaṇam || 24-2 || ūrdhvaśāsanagānāṃ ca samayopahatātmanām | antyeṣṭidīkṣā kartavyā guruṇā tattvavedinā || 24-3 || adharasthānāmiti--vaiṣṇavādīnām | śaktipātāditi-- bandhvādigāḍhābhyarthanādvārakāt | pureti--mṛtoddhāradīkṣāyām | ūrdhvaśāsanagānāmiti--śaivādīnām ||3 || kimatra pramāṇam ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- samayācāradoṣeṣu pramādātskhalitasya hi | antyeṣṭidīkṣā kāryeti śrīdīkṣottaraśāsane || 24-4 || atraiva itikartavyatāmāha-- yatkiñcitkathitaṃ pūrvaṃ mṛtoddhārābhidhe vidhau | pratimāyāṃ tadevātra sarvaṃ śavatanau caret || 24-5 || atra ca āgamāntarīyo viśeṣaḥ--ityāha-- śrīsiddhātantrakathito vidhireṣa nirūpyate | tamevāha-- antimaṃ yadbhavetpūrvaṃ tatkṛtvāntimamādimam || 24-6 || saṃhṛtyaikaikamiṣṭiryā sāntyeṣṭirdvitayī matā | pūjādhyānajapāpluṣṭasamaye na tu sādhake || 24-7 || piṇḍapātādayaṃ muktaḥ khecaro vā bhavetpriye | ācārye tattvasaṃpanne yatra tatra mṛte sati || 24-8 || antyeṣṭirnaiva vidyeta śuddhacetasyamūrdhani | iha yanmantravarṇādi antimaṃ tat pūrvaṃ, yacca ādimaṃ tadantimaṃ kṛtvā ekaikaṃ saṃhṛtya saṃhārakrameṇoccārya yeyamiṣṭiḥ, sā antādārabhya antaṃ yāvacca iṣṭiḥ--ityarthaḥ | sā ca samayiputrakayoreva kāryā--ityāha--dvitayī mateti | amūrdhanīti-- mūrdhaśabdasya dehopalakṣakatayā tadabhimānaśūnye--ityarthaḥ | anayośca antyeṣṭyabhāve viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa hetūpanyāsaḥ || na kevalaṃ samayalopopahatānāmeva eṣā kāryā, yāvadanyeṣāmapi-- ityāha-- mantrayogādibhirye ca māritā narake tu te || 24-9 || kāryā teṣāmihāntyeṣṭirguruṇātikṛpālunā | na maṇḍalādikaṃ tvatra bhavet śmāśānike vidhau || 24-10 || kecittadapi kartavyamūcire pretasadmani | pūjayitvā vibhuṃ sarvaṃ nyāsaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 24-11 || saṃhārakramayogena caraṇānmūrdhapaścimam | tathaiva bodhayedenaṃ kriyājñānasamādhibhiḥ || 24-12 || kriyādyeva śrīkulagahvaroktyā vibhajya darśayati-- bindunā rodhayettattvaṃ śaktibījena vedhayet | ghaṭṭayennādadeśe tu triśūlena tu tāḍayet || 24-13 || suṣumnāntargatenaiva visargeṇa punaḥ punaḥ | tāḍayeta kalāḥ sarvāḥ kampate'sau tataḥ paśuḥ || 24-14 || utkṣipedvāmahastaṃ vā tatastaṃ yojayetpare | pratyayena vinā mokṣo hyaśraddheyo vimohitaiḥ || 24-15 || tadarthametaduditaṃ na tu mokṣopayogyadaḥ | ityūce parameśaḥ śrīkulagahvaraśāsane || 24-16 || iha khalu ācāryo bindunā prāṇena mahājālayogakrameṇa ākṛṣṭaṃ pāśavaṃ tattvamātmānaṃ svābhedena hṛdi rodhayeta, tadanu madhyadhāmānupraveśena tata eva prabhṛti ūrdhvordhvākramaṇatayā śaktibījena amṛtārṇena anuviddhaṃ vidadhyāt, nādadeśe tadanu ghaṭṭayet raudragranthivibhedanena spandaṃ grāhayet, tato'pi triśūlabījena brahmaraṃdhrantamāsphālayet, tadanu paripūrṇaṃ cāndramasaṃ rūpamudvahatā sarvātītadaśādhiśāyinā visargeṇa "puruṣe ṣoḍaśakale............................ |" ityādyuktyā sarvāḥ ṣoḍaśāpi kalāḥ punaḥ punastāḍayeta-- svāvibhedena ākrameta | yenāsau uddhāryapaśuḥ kampate, vāmaṃ vā hastamutkṣipet | tataḥ pratyayotpādānantaraṃ pare yojayet pūrṇasaṃvidātmani asya yojanikāṃ kuryāt-- ityarthaḥ || 16 || yadi nāma asya pratyayasya ekānto mokṣopayogitvaṃ nāsti, tat kimetena ?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- sādhyo'numeyo mokṣādiḥ pratyayairyadatīndriyaḥ | atrāpyasti śāstrāntarīyo viśeṣaḥ--ityāha-- dīkṣottare ca puryaṣṭavargārpaṇamihoditam || 24-17 || tadevāha-- tadvidhiḥ śrutipatre'bje madhye devaṃ sadāśivam | īśarudraharibrahmacatuṣkaṃ prāgdigāditaḥ || 24-18 || pūjayitvā śrutisparśau rasaṃ gandhaṃ vapurdvayam | dhyahaṃkṛtī manaśceti brahmādiṣvarpayetkramāt || 24-19 || eteṣāṃ tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā śatahomena daiśikaḥ | eṣā sāṃnyāsikī dīkṣā puryaṣṭakaviśodhanī || 24-20 || vapuriti rūpam, brahmādiṣu kramādiṣu kramādarpayediti | taduktam-- "kalāśuddhyavasāne tu brahmāṇaṃ kāraṇādhipam | svanāmapraṇavāhvānapūrvaṃ saṃtarpya cārpayet || śabdasparśau tyajedasmin...................... |" iti "rasaṃ puryaṣṭakāṃśaṃ tu arpayedviṣṇave sadā |" iti "praṇavādi tato rudramāvāhyāsthāpya pūjayet | tato'sya vinyaseddevi gandharūpe dhruvāhuteḥ ||" iti śvanāmnā praṇavādyena īśamāvāhya pūjayet | saṃpūjya hutvā saṃtarpyaṃ buddhyahaṃkṛtidvyaṃśakam || sadāśivamathāvāhya mūlamantraṃ samuccaran | manaḥ puryaṣṭakāṃśaṃ tu vinyasetkāraṇeśvare ||" iti ca ||20 || evamasya saṃskāramabhidhāya, tatprayojanamāha-- puryaṣṭakasyābhāve ca na svarganarakādayaḥ | tathā kṛtvā na kartavyaṃ laukikaṃ kiñcanāpi hi || 24-21 || uktaṃ śrīmādhavakule śāsanastho mṛteṣvapi | piṇḍapātodakāsravādi laukikaṃ parivarjayet || 24-22 || co hetau | tatheti--uktena prakāreṇa || 22 || svaśāstravihitaṃ kāryameva--ityāha-- śivaṃ saṃpūjya cakrārcāṃ yathāśakti samācaret | kramāttridaśamatriṃśatriṃśavatsaravāsare || 24-23 || trīti--prathamacaturthayorupalakṣaṇam, daśameti--ekādaśasyāpi || 23 || etadeva prathamārdhenopasaṃharati-- ityukto'ntyeṣṭiyāgo'yaṃ parameśvarabhāṣitaḥ || 24-24 || iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke antyeṣṭiprakāśanaṃ nāma caturviṃśamāhnikam || 24 || iti śivam || 24 || dīkṣāvaicakṣaṇyaprathitajayo jayarathābhikhyaḥ | āhnikametaccaturaṃ kṛtavivṛti vyaracayaccaturviṃśam || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete antyeṣṭiprakāśanaṃ nāma caturviṃśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 24 || pañcaviṃśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " bhīmamadhiṣṭhāya vapurbhavamabhito bhāvayanniva yaḥ | prabhavati hṛdi bhaktimatāṃ śivaprado'sau śivo'stu satām || idānīṃ dvitīyārdhena śrāddhavidhimabhidhātumāha-- atha śrāddhavidhiḥ śrīmatṣaḍardhokto nigadyate || 25-1 || nanu trikadarśane kutra nāma asau śrāddhavidhiruktaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkyāha- - siddhātantre sūcito'sau mūrtiyāganirūpaṇe | sūcita iti--na tu sākṣāt svakaṇṭhenoktaḥ | yaduktam--tatra "mṛtakasya gṛhe vātha kartavyaṃ vīrabhojanam |" iti "śrāddhapakṣe tu dātavyam...................... |" iti ca || kasya kadā kaiścāyaṃ kāryaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- antyeṣṭyā suviśuddhānāmaśuddhānāṃ ca tadvidhiḥ || 25-2 || tryahe turye'hni daśame māsi māsyādyavatsare | varṣe varṣe sarvakālaṃ kāryastatsvaiḥ sa pūrvavat || 25-3 || tatra prāgvadyajeddevaṃ homayedanale tathā | aśuddhānāmiti--antyeṣṭyaiva, na tu dīkṣādinā | tatsvairiti--tasya ātmīyaiḥ śiṣyaputrādibhibhiḥ--ityarthaḥ | sa iti--śrāddhavidhiḥ || atraiva vidhiviśeṣamāha-- tato naivedyameva prāggṛhītvā hastagocare || 25-4 || gururannamayīṃ śaktiṃ vṛṃhikāṃ vīryarūpiṇīm | dhyātvā tayā samāviṣṭaṃ taṃ sādhyaṃ cintayetsudhīḥ || 25-5 || tato'sya yaḥ pāśavoṃ'śo bhogyarūpastamarpayet | bhoktaryekātmabhāvena śiṣya itthaṃ śivībhavet || 25-6 || tayā samāviṣṭamiti--tadekamayatāmāpannam--ityarthaḥ | tamiti-- bhogyarūpaṃ pāśavamaṃśam | itthamiti--pāśavarūpatāparityāgāt bhoktraikātmyāpattyā--ityarthaḥ ||6 || etadeva vibhajya darśayati-- bhogyatānyā tanurdeha iti pāśātmakā matāḥ | śrāddhe mṛtoddhṛtāvantayāge teṣāṃ śivīkṛtiḥ || 25-7 || anyeti--vedyarūpatayā bhokturatiriktetyarthaḥ ||7 || nanu dīkṣitaḥ piṇḍapātādūrdhvaṃ svarasata eva śivībhavediti asya kimantyeṣṭyādibhiḥ, tatrāpi samayalopanivṛttyarthameka evāstu vidhiḥ, kimebhirbahubhiḥ ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- ekenaiva vidhānena yadyapi syātkṛtārthatā | tathāpi tanmayībhāvasiddhyai sarvaṃ vidhiṃ caret || 25-8 || carediti--mumukṣoḥ ||8 || bubhukṣostu kriyābhyāsabhūmānau phalabhūmani | hetū tato mṛtoddhāraśrāddhādyasmai samācaret || 25-9 || uktaṃ ca-- "dīkṣājñānaviśuddhānāmantyeṣṭyāpyamalātmanām | tathāpi kāryamīśoktaṃ śrāddhaṃ vai vidhipūraṇam ||" iti | anena ca śrāddhādeḥ prayojanamuktam || 9 || jñāninastu etanna kiñcidapi upādeyam--ityāha-- tattvajñānārkavidhvastadhvāntasya tu na ko'pyayam | antyeṣṭiśrāddhavidhyādirupayogī kadācana || 25-10 || nanu ayamācāro dṛśyate yajjñānināmapi mṛtidinādau mahājanāścakrārcādi prakurvanti, tatkimetaduktam ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- teṣāṃ tu guru tadvargavargyasabrahmacāriṇām | tatsantānajuṣāmaikyadinaṃ parvadinaṃ bhavet || 25-11 || gurviti--parvadinaviśeṣaṇam | tadvargaḥ--patnīputrādiḥ | vargyaḥ-- putrādīnāmapi putrādiḥ | ekyadinamiti--parameśena sāyujyāt mṛtidinam ||11 || parvaśabdasya atra pravṛttau nimittamāha-- yadā hi bodhasyodrekastadā parvāha pūraṇāt | āheti--parameśvaraḥ, tena bodhaṃ pūrayatīti parveti || ataśca ekyadinavat tadīyaṃ janmadinamapi tatsantānajuṣāṃ parva eva-- ityāha-- janmaikyadivasau tena parvaṇī bodhasiddhitaḥ || 25-12 || atraiva viśeṣamāha-- putrako'pi yadā kasmaicana syādupakārakaḥ | tadā mātuḥ pituḥ śaktervāmadakṣāntarālagāḥ || 25-13 || nāḍīḥ pravāhayeddevāyārpayeta niveditam | apiśabdāt na kevalaṃ guruḥ sādhako vā | mātuḥ pituriti-- gurostatpatnyā api || na ca etatsvopajñamevoktam--ityāha-- śrīmadbharuṇatantre ca tacchivena nirūpitam || 25-14 || nāḍīpravāhaṇe ca yuktimāha-- tadvāhakālāpekṣā ca kāryā tadrūpasiddhaye | svācchandyenātha tatsiddhiṃ vidhinā bhāvinā caret || 25-15 || tāsāṃ vāmādīnāṃ nāḍīnāṃ "viṣuvadvāsare prātardakṣā vahati nāḍikā | sāyamanyāntarā madhyā yogināṃ tu nijecchayā ||" ityādyuktaṃ svārasikaṃ vāhakālamapekṣya, yadvā svamahimnaiva vakṣyamāṇena vidhinā tatsiddhiṃ vidhāya nāḍīpravāhaṇaṃ kuryāt-- iti tātparyārthaḥ || 15 || atra ca samayyādeḥ sarvasya svaśāstrokta eva vidhirnyāyyaḥ, na laukikaḥ--ityāha-- yasya kasyāpi vā śrāddhe gurudevāgnitarpaṇam | sa cakreṣṭiḥ bhavecchraito na tu syātpāśavo vidhiḥ || 25-16 || śrautavidhyabhāve pāśavatvaṃ hetuḥ ||16 || evamapi atra sādhakaṃ bādhakaṃ ca pramāṇaṃ darśayitumāha-- śrīmaukuṭe tathā coktaṃ śivaśāstre sthito'pi yaḥ | pratyeti vaidike bhagnaghaṇṭāvanna sa kiñcana || 25-17 || tathoktadevapūjādicakrayāgāntakarmaṇā | rudratvametyasau janturbhogāndivyānsamaśnute || 25-18 || bhagnaghaṇṭāvaditi--bhagnā hi ghaṇṭā na svaṃ kāryaṃ kuryāt, nāpi lauhamityubhayabhraṣṭatāmeva āsādayet--ityarthaḥ | ata evoktam--na sa kiñcaneti || 18 || bhāvinā vidhineti yaduktaṃ tadeva darśayati-- atha vacmaḥ sphuṭaṃ śrīmatsiddhaye nāḍicāraṇam | śrīsiddhayogīśvarīmatoktameva granthamarthadvāreṇa paṭhati-- yā vāhayitumiṣyeta nāḍī tāmeva bhāvayet || 25-19 || bhāvanātanmayībhāve sā nāḍī vahati sphuṭam | yadvā vāhayituṃ yeṣṭā tadaṅgaṃ tena pāṇinā || 25-20 || āpīḍya kukṣiṃ namayetsā vahennāḍikā kṣaṇāt | yeti--mātrādyuddeśānusāraṃ vāmādyanyatamā | bhāvayediti--vahantīm | yadveti--ayogiviṣayatayā || evaṃ nāḍīvidhimabhidhāya, śrāddhasya bhogamokṣadānahetutvamasti--ityāha-- evaṃ śrāddhamukhenāpi bhogamokṣobhayasthitim || 25-21 || kuryāditi śivenoktaṃ tatra tatra kṛpālunā | nanu dīkṣaiva bhogamokṣasādhiketyuktaṃ tat kathaṃ śrāddhādyātmanaḥ caryāmātrādapi etatsyāt ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- śaktipātodaye jantoryenopāyena daiśikaḥ || 25-22 || karotyuddharaṇaṃ tattannirvāṇāyāsya kalpate | etadeva upapādayati-- uddhartā devadevo hi sa cācintyaprabhāvakaḥ || 25-23 || upāyaṃ gurudīkṣādidvāramātreṇa saṃśrayet | na ca iyamasmadupajñaiva yuktiḥ apitu āgamo'pyevam--ityāha-- uktaṃ śrīmanmataṅgākhye munipraśnādanantaram || 25-24 || tatra munipraśnameva tāvadāha-- muktirvivekāttattvānāṃ dīkṣāto yogato yadi | caryāmātrātkathaṃ sā syādityataḥ samamuttaram || 25-25 || prahasyoce vibhuḥ kasmād bhrantiste parameśituḥ | sarvānugrāhakatvaṃ hi saṃsiddhaṃ dṛśyatāṃ kila || 25-26 || taduktaṃ tatra-- "muktirvivekāttattvānāṃ kṣmādīnāṃ pravicārataḥ | dīkṣāto'nyā sunirṇītā kriyāpādakṛtāspadā || yogapādotthitā siddhā tṛtīyā sāpi śasyate | caryāmātreṇa saṃsiddhā caturthī sā kathaṃ bhavet || prapattavyā śivajñāne chinddhyajñānāṃkuraṃ mama |" iti | ata iti--praśnānantaram | samamiti--anuguṇam | dṛśyatāmiti--nātra kasyacidvipratipattiḥ--ityarthaḥ ||26 || etadeva dṛṣṭāntopadarśanenopapādayati-- prāptamṛtyorviṣavyādhiśastrādi kila kāraṇam | alpaṃ vā bahu vā tadvadanudhyā muktikāraṇam || 25-27 || muktyarthamupacaryante bāhyaliṅgānyamūni tu | iti jñātvā na sandeha itthaṃ kāryo vipaścitā || 25-28 || iyataiva kathaṃ muktiriti bhaktiṃ parāṃ śrayet || yathāhi āsannamaraṇasya mṛtyau viṣādi alpaṃ vā bahu vā kāraṇaṃ sākṣādetanna kāraṇam kintu bhogakṣaya eva, tathā muktāvapi "tasyaiva tu prasādena bhaktirutpadyate nṛṇām |" (ma.bhāra.) ityādidṛṣṭyā śaktipātaikalakṣaṇā anudhyā bhaktiḥ, eva mukhyaṃ kāraṇam | amūni punaḥ bāhyaliṅgāni dīkṣādīni tathātvādeva upāyamātrarūpatayā upacaritāni--ityarthaḥ | ataśca śrāddhādyātmanaḥ caryāmātrādeva kathaṃ muktiḥ syāditi na saṃśayitavyam | kintu atra bhaktireva dārḍhyena āśrayaṇīyā yenaivaṃ syāt | taduktaṃ tatra-- "etasminnantare nāthaḥ prahasyovāca viśvarāṭ | kimatra kāraṇaṃ bhranteranudhyānavidarśanāt || sarvānugrāhakatvaṃ hi saṃsiddhaṃ parameṣṭhinaḥ | prāptakālasya cihnāni dṛśyante'nekadhā yathā || viṣarukśastrapūrvāṇi na ca tānyatra kāraṇam | mṛtyorbhogakṣayābhāvāttadvadatrāpi niścitam || anudhyānabalāveśāccaryādyāḥ prakaṭīkṛtāḥ | muktyarthamupacaryante bāhyaliṅgānyamūni tu || nipātādyatsphuṭaṃ cihnaṃ bhaktiravyabhicāriṇī | tayā śiṣyasya satatamanivāritavīryayā || puṃsaḥ prasannabhāvasya śivatvaṃ vyaktimeti hi |" iti || etadeva prathamārdhenopasaṃharati-- uktaḥ śrāddhavidhirbhrantigarātaṅkavimardanaḥ || 25-29 || iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke śrāddhaprakāśanaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśamāhnikam || 25 || iti śivam || 29 || nikhilaśivaśāsanoditavividhavidhānaikaniṣṭhayā sudhiyā | niraṇāyi pañcaviṃśaṃ kilāhnikaṃ jayarathenaitat || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete śrāddhaprakāśanaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 25 || ṣaḍviṃśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " bhavati yadicchāvaśataḥ śivapūjā viśvalāñchanaṃ viṣvak | viśvaṃ jayati sa sumanāḥ prapannajanamocane sumanāḥ || 1 || idānīṃ dvitīyārdhena dīkṣitaviṣayāṃ śeṣavṛttiṃ vaktumāha-- athocyate śeṣavṛttirjīvatāmupayoginī || 26-1 || nanu iha "dīkṣaiva mocayatyūrdhvaṃ śaivaṃ dhāma nayatyapi |" ityādyuktyā dīkṣāmātreṇaiva kārtārthyamiti kiṃ śeṣavṛttyupadeśena ?--ityāśaṅkāṃ garbhīkṛtya dīkṣābhedoktipuraḥsaraṃ tatprayojanaṃ pradarśayati-- dīkṣā bahuprakāreyaṃ śrāddhāntā yā prakīrtitā | sā saṃskriyāyai mokṣāya bhogāyāpi dvayāya vā || 26-2 || etadeva prapañcayati-- tatra saṃskārasiddhyai yā dīkṣā sākṣānna mocanī | anusaṃdhivaśādyā ca sākṣānmoktrī sabījikā || 26-3 || tayobhayyā dīkṣitā ye teṣāmājīvavartanam | vaktavyaṃ putrakādīnāṃ tanmayatvaprasiddhaye || 26-4 || tatra evaṃ prakāracatuṣṭayamadhyāt yā saṃskāranimittamuktā dīkṣā bubhukṣumumukṣutālakṣaṇādanusaṃdhānaviśeṣāt sādhakāderbhogasya prādhānyena tadvyavahitatvāt sākṣānna mocanī, yā ca putrakāderbhogavyavadhānāyogāt sākṣānmoktrī mocikā--ityarthaḥ, sā ca nirbījāpi bhavediti tadvyavacchedāyoktam--sabījiketi, nahi nirbījāyāṃ kācit śeṣavṛttirasti tasyāṃ sāmayasyāpi pāśasya śodhitatvāt | vakṣyati ca-- "tau sāṃsiddhikanirbījau ko vadeccheṣavṛttaye |" (10 ślo.) iti | tayā uktarūpayā dviprakārayā dīkṣayā ye putrakādayo dīkṣitāsteṣāmājīvaṃ vṛttirvaktavyā yenaiṣāṃ nirvighnameva saṃvidaikātmyaṃ siddhyet || 3-4 || nanu iyaṃ nāma śeṣavṛttirucyate yadbhuktimuktinimittaṃ nityanaimittikāderanuṣṭhānamiti, tadetatsādhakaḥ putrako vā kimaviśeṣeṇaiva anutiṣṭhenna vā ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- bubhukṣorvā mumukṣorvā svasaṃvidguruśāstrataḥ | pramāṇādyā saṃskriyāyai dīkṣā hi guruṇā kṛtā || 26-5 || tataḥ sa saṃskṛtaṃ yogyaṃ jñātvātmānaṃ svaśāsane | taduktavastvanuṣṭhānaṃ bhuktyai muktyai ca sevate || 26-6 || iha hi guruṇā bubhukṣorvā mumukṣorvā "tripratyayamidaṃ jñānaṃ.............................. |" ityādyuktyā svasaṃvidguruśāstralakṣaṇaṃ pramāṇamadhikṛtya saṃskārasiddhyai yā dīkṣā kṛtā, tato dīkṣātaḥ sa bubhukṣurmumukṣurvā svamātmānaṃ saṃskṛtatvāt svaśāsane bhuktau muktau vā yogyaṃ ca jñātvā svaśāsanoktasya nityāderanuṣṭhānaṃ sevate aviśeṣeṇaiva kuryāt--ityarthaḥ ||5-6 || nanu evaṃ svaparāmarśo yasya nāsti, taṃ prati kiṃ śeṣavṛttirvācyā na vā ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- ācāryapratyayādeva yo'pi syādbhuktimuktibhāk | tatpratyūhodayadhvastyai brūyāttasyāpi vartanam || 26-7 || evaṃ gurupratyayavat svapratyayo'pi yasyāsti, tasyāpi eṣaiva vārttā-- ityāha-- svasaṃvidgurusaṃvittyostulyapratyayabhāgapi | śeṣavṛttyā samādeśyastadvighnādipraśāntaye || 26-8 || yaḥ punarekāntataḥ paramevāpekṣate naiva vā, tasya kiṃ śeṣavṛttyā-- ityāha-- yaḥ sarvathā parāpekṣāmujjhitvā tu sthito nijāt | pratyayādyo'pi cācāryapratyayādeva kevalāt || 26-9 || tau sāṃsiddhikanirbījau ko vadeccheṣavṛttaye | śeṣavṛttaye iti--śeṣavṛttiṃ vidhātum--ityarthaḥ || nanu yadyevaṃ, tatkimanayoḥ kāṣṭhakuḍyādivat vartanamuta pāmaravat?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- kramāttanmayatopāyagurvarcanaratau tu tau || 26-10 || tatraiṣāṃ śeṣavṛttyarthaṃ nityanaimittike dhruve | kāmyavarjaṃ yataḥ kāmāścitrāścitrābhyupāyakāḥ || 26-11 || tatra nityo vidhiḥ sandhyānuṣṭhānaṃ devatāvraje | gurvagniśāstrasahite pūjā bhūtadayetyayam || 26-12 || naimittikastu sarveṣāṃ parvaṇāṃ pūjanaṃ japaḥ | viśeṣavaśataḥ kiñca pavitrakavidhikramaḥ || 26-13 || ācāryasya ca dīkṣeyaṃ bahubhedā vivecitā | vyākhyādikaṃ ca tattasyādhikaṃ naimittikaṃ dhruvam || 26-14 || tatrādau śiśave brūyād gururnityavidhiṃ sphuṭam | tadyogyatāṃ samālokya vitatāvitatātmanām || 26-15 || mukhyetarādimantrāṇāṃ vīryavyāptyādiyogyatām | dṛṣṭvā śiṣye tamevāsmai mūlamantraṃ samarpayet || 26-16 || tanmayatopāyagurvarcanaratāviti--svasaṃviddevīparāmarśanaparatvāt svagurubhakteśca | yaduktaṃ prāk-- "yasya svato'yaṃ sattarkaḥ sa sarvatrādhikāravān | abhiṣiktaḥ svasaṃvittidevībhirdīkṣitaśca saḥ ||" (4|43) iti śamayācārapāśaṃ tu nirbījāyāṃ viśodhayet | dīkṣāmātreṇa muktiḥ syādbhaktyā deve gurau sadā ||" (15|31) iti ca | kāmānāṃ citratve citrābhyupāyatvaṃ hetuḥ, ata eva niyatanimittatvābhāvādeṣāmiha anabhidhānam | adhikamiti-- putrakādestatrānadhikārāt | tadyogyatāṃ samālokyeti -yogye hi śiṣye vitato vidhirupadeṣṭavyo mukhyo vā mantraḥ samarpyaḥ, anyasmiṃstu anyatheti ||16 || ata eva āha-- tacchāstradīkṣito hyeṣa niryantrācāraśaṅkitaḥ | na mukhye yogya ityanyasevātaḥ syāttu yogyatā || 26-17 || sādhakasya bubhukṣostu sādhakībhāvino'pi vā | puṣpapātavaśātsiddho mantro'rpyaḥ sādhyasiddhaye || 26-18 || vitate guṇabhūte vā vidhau diṣṭe punarguruḥ | jñātvā'smai yogyatāṃ sāraṃ saṃkṣiptaṃ vidhimācaret || 26-19 || tatraiṣa niyamo yadyanmāntraṃ rūpaṃ na tadguruḥ | likhitvā prathayecchiṣye viśeṣādūrdhvaśāsane || 26-20 || niryantra iti--nirvikalpaḥ | anya iti--amukhyasya mantrasya | sādhakasyeti-- vṛttataddīkṣasya | sādhakībhāvina iti--bhāvitaddīkṣasya | guṇabhūta iti--avitate | tatreti--evaṃ sāravidhyācaraṇe | ūrdhvaśāsana iti-- trikakulādau || 20 || etadeva upapādayati-- mantrā varṇātmakāste ca parāmarśātmakāḥ sa ca | gurusaṃvidabhinnaścetsaṃkrāmetsā tataḥ śiśau || 26-21 || lipisthitastu yo mantro nirvīryaḥ so'tra kalpitaḥ | saṅketabalato nāsya pustakātprathate mahaḥ || 26-22 || sa ceti--parāmarśaḥ | seti--parāmarśamayī gurusaṃvit | tata iti-- gurutaḥ | nivīrya iti--parāmarśakatvābhāvāt | sa hi saṃvidabhinna eva bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ ||22 || nanu pustakāt mantravīryākathane kiṃ pramāṇam?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- pustakādhītavidyāścetyuktaṃ siddhāmate tataḥ | evaṃ mantrāṇāṃ vīrya eva bharabandhaḥ kārya iti atra tātparyam || ata eva āha-- ye tu pustakalabdhe'pi mantre vīryaṃ prajānate || 26-23 || te bhairavīyasaṃskārāḥ proktāḥ sāṃsiddhikā iti | iti jñātvā guruḥ samyak paramānandaghūrṇitaḥ || 26-24 || tādṛśe tādṛśe dhāmni pūjayitvā vidhiṃ caret | tādṛśe tādṛśe dhāmnīti--yogyaśiṣyocite ityarthaḥ || guptipareṇa ca atra guruṇā bhāvyam--ityāha-- yathānyaśiṣyānuṣṭhānaṃ nānyaśiṣyeṇa budhyate || 26-25 || tathā kuryād gururguptihānirdoṣavatī yataḥ | devīnāṃ tritayaṃ śuddhaṃ yadvā yāmalayogataḥ || 26-26 || devīmekāmatho śuddhāṃ vadedvā yāmalātmikām | tatra mantraṃ sphuṭaṃ vaktrād guruṇopāṃśu coditam || 26-27 || avadhāryā pravṛttestamabhyasyenmanasā svayam | tataḥ suśikṣitāṃ sthānadehāntaḥśodhanatrayīm || 26-28 || nyāsaṃ dhyānaṃ japaṃ mudrāṃ pūjāṃ kuryātprayatnataḥ | doṣavatīti--yadabhiprāyeṇaiva "gopanātsiddhimāyāti............................ |" ityādi anyatroktam | śuddham--kevalam | sphuṭaṃ--saśabdam | yaduktam-- "ātmanā śrūyate yastu tamupāṃśuṃ vijānate | pare śṛṇvanti yaṃ devi saśabdaḥ sa udāhṛtaḥ ||" (sva. 2|147) iti | ā pravṛtteriti--anuṣṭhānārambhakālaṃ yāvat--ityarthaḥ | suśikṣitāmiti--pañcadaśāhnikoktayuktyā || idānīṃ nityavidhiṃ śikṣayati-- tatra prabhāte saṃbudhya sveṣṭāṃ prāgdevatāṃ smaret || 26-29 || kṛtāvaśyakakartavyaḥ śuddho bhūtvā tato gṛham | āśrityottaradigvaktraḥ sthānadehāntaratraye || 26-30 || śuddhiṃ vidhāya mantrāṇāṃ yathāsthānaṃ niveśanam | mudrāpradarśanaṃ dhyānaṃ bhedābhedasvarūpataḥ || 26-31 || dehāsudhīvyomabhūṣu manasā tatra cārcanam | japaṃ cātra yathāśakti devāyaitannivedanam || 26-32 || tanmayībhāvasiddhiyarthaṃ pratisandhyaṃ samācaret | anye tu prāgudakpaścāddaśa(kṣa)dikṣu catuṣṭayīm || 26-33 || sandhyānāmāhuretacca tāntrikīyaṃ na no matam | svamatena punarāha-- yāsau kālādhikāre prāk sandhyā proktā catuṣṭayī || 26-34 || tāmevāntaḥ samādhāya sāndhyaṃ vidhimupācaret | sandhyācatuṣṭayīkṛtyamekasyāmathavā śiśuḥ || 26-35 || kuryātsvādhyāyavijñānagurukṛtyāditatparaḥ | ekasyāmiti--anyathā hi asya svādhyāyādivipralopo bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ || nanu kathaṃ sandhyācatuṣṭayānuṣṭheyaṃ karma ekasyāmeva sandhyāyāṃ kriyamāṇaṃ paripūrtiṃ yāyāt ?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- sandhyādhyānoditānantatanmayībhāvayuktitaḥ || 26-36 || tatsaṃskāravaśātsarvaṃ kālaṃ syāttanmayo hyasau | tato yatheṣṭakāle'sau pūjāṃ puṣpāsavādibhiḥ || 26-37 || sthaṇḍilādau śiśuḥ kuryādvibhavādyanurūpataḥ | suśuddhaḥ sanvidhiṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvāntarajapāntakam || 26-38 || arghapātraṃ purā yadvadvidhāya sveṣṭamantrataḥ | tena sthaṇḍilapuṣpādi sarvaṃ saṃprokṣayed budhaḥ || 26-39 || tatastatraiva saṅkalpya dvārāsanagurukramam | pūjayecchivatāviṣṭaḥ svadehārcāpuraḥsaram || 26-40 || tatastatsthaṇḍilaṃ vīdhravyomasphaṭikanirmalam | bodhātmakaṃ samālokya tatra svaṃ devatāgaṇam || 26-41 || pratibimbatayā paśyedbimbatvena ca bodhataḥ | etadāvāhanaṃ mukhyaṃ vyajanānmarutāmiva || 26-42 || tata iti--sandhyādyanuṣṭhānānantaram | sthaṇḍilādāvityanena sthāṇḍilī nityārceti prakrāntam | āntaretyanena manoyāgamakṛtvā bāhyayāgādāvadhikāra eva na bhavetiti kaṭākṣitam | pureti-- pañcadaśāhnikādau | vīdhram vimalam | tatreti--bodhātmake sthaṇḍile | svamiti--ārirādhayiṣitam | bodha eva hi bahiḥ pratiphalitastathā tathā ucchalita ityuktam--bimbatveneti pratibimbatayeti ca | etaditi pratibimbabhāvātmatayā darśanam ||42 || dṛṣṭāntameva vibhajya darśayati-- sarvago'pi marudyad vyajanenopajīvitaḥ (vījitaḥ) | arthakṛtsarvagaṃ mantracakraṃ rūḍhestathā bhavet || 26-43 || catuṣkapañcāśikayā tadetattattvamucyate | rūḍheriti--sthaṇḍilādāvevaṃprarohāt--ityarthaḥ | tatheti--arthakṛt | catuṣkapañcāśiketi--sṛṣṭyādiprameyacatuṣṭayābhidhāyinā evaṃparimāṇena granthaviśeṣeṇa--ityarthaḥ || na kevalametadatraivoktaṃ yāvadanyatrāpi--ityāha-- śrīnirmaryādaśāstre ca tadetadvibhunoditam || 26-44 || tadeva arthadvāreṇa āha-- devaḥ sarvagato deva nirmaryādaḥ kathaṃ śivaḥ | āvāhyate kṣamyate vetyevaṃ pṛṣṭo'bravīdvibhuḥ || 26-45 || vāsanāvāhyate devi vāsanā ca visṛjyate | paramārthena devasya nāvāhanavisarjane || 26-46 || nirmaryāda iti--niryantraṇaḥ svatantra iti yāvat || vāsanātmakatvameva atra darśayati-- āvāhito mayā devaḥ sthaṇḍile ca pratiṣṭhitaḥ | pūjitaḥ stuta ityevaṃ hṛṣṭvā devaṃ visarjayet || 26-47 || prāṇināmaprabuddhānāṃ santoṣajananāya vai | āvāhanādikaṃ teṣāṃ pravṛttiḥ kathamanyathā || 26-48 || kālena tu vijānanti pravṛttāḥ patiśāsane | anukrameṇa devasya prāptiṃ bhuvanapūrvikām || 26-49 || jñānadīpadyutidhvastasamastājñānasañcayāḥ | kuto vānīyate devaḥ kutra vā nīyate'pi saḥ || 26-50 || sthūlasūkṣmādibhedena sa hi sarvatra saṃsthitaḥ | bhuvanapūrvikāmiti-- ".............................ṃate bhuvanabhartari |" (mṛṭaṃ.) ityādyuktayojanikābalāt tattattattvabhuvanāsādanaprakriyātmikām-- ityarthaḥ || āvāhanānantarakartavyamupadeṣṭumāha-- āvāhite mantragaṇe puṣpāsavanivedanaiḥ || 26-51 || dhūpaiśca tarpaṇaṃ kāryaṃ śraddhābhaktibalocitaiḥ | dīptānāṃ śaktinādādimantrāṇāmāsavaiḥ palaiḥ || 26-52 || raktaiḥ prāk tarpaṇaṃ paścāt puṣpadhūpādivistaraiḥ | nanu āvāhanānantaryeṇa tarpaṇameva kāryamityatra ki pramāṇam?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- āgatasya tu mantrasya na kuryāttarpaṇaṃ yadi || 26-53 || haratyardhaśarīraṃ sa ityuktaṃ kila śambhunā | nanu iha tarpaṇārthaṃ dravyādi uddiṣṭam, pūjādi punaḥ katareṇa kāryam?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- yadyadevāsya manasi vikāsitvaṃ prayacchati || 26-54 || tenaiva kuryātpūjāṃ sa iti śambhorviniścayaḥ | nanu yadyevaṃ tatkathaṃ śāntipuṣṭyāha-- sādhakānāṃ bubhukṣūṇāṃ vidhirniyatiyantritaḥ || 26-55 || mumukṣūṇāṃ tattvavidāṃ sa eva tu nirargalaḥ | nanu evaṃ vidhiviśeṣe atra kiṃ nimittam?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- kārye viśeṣamādhitsurviśiṣṭaṃ kāraṇaṃ spṛśet || 26-56 || raktakarpāsatūlecchustulyatadbījapuñjavat | santi bhoge viśeṣāśca vicitrāḥ kāraṇeritāḥ || 26-57 || tulyeti--raktameva || 57 || mokṣe punaḥ kaścidviśeṣo nāsti--ityāha-- deśakālānusandhānaguṇadravyakriyādibhiḥ | svalpā kriyā bhūyasī vā hṛdayāhlādadāyibhiḥ || 26-58 || bāhyaiḥ saṅkalpajairvāpi kārakaiḥ parikalpitā | mumukṣorna viśeṣāya naiḥśreyasavidhiṃ prati || 26-59 || nanu kathaṃ nāma atra svalpā bhūyasī vā kriyā viśeṣamādhātuṃ notsahate?--ityāśaṅkyāha-- nahi brahmaṇi śaṃsanti bāhulyālpatvadurdaśāḥ | nanu vicitraiḥ kāraṇaiḥ parikalpyamānāpi kriyā yadi atra na viśeṣamādhatte tatkimeṣāṃ prādhānyena hṛdayāhlādadāyitvamuktam ?-- ityāśaṅkyāha-- citaḥ svātantryasāratvāt tasyānandaghanatvataḥ || 26-60 || kriyā syāttanmayībhūtyai hṛdayāhlādadāyibhiḥ | tasyeti--svātantryasya || ata eva eṣāṃ cidānandaghanameva rūpaṃ pūjāyogyam--ityāha-- śivābhedabharādbhāvavargaḥ ścyotati yaṃ rasam || 26-61 || tameva parame dhāmni pūjanāyārpayed budhaḥ | etacca mayaiva anyatra vitatyoktam--ityāha-- stotreṣu bahudhā caitanmayā proktaṃ nijāhnike || 26-62 || etadevoccitya darśayati-- adhiśayya pāramārthikabhāvaprasaraprakāśamullasati | yā paramāmṛtadṛk tvāṃ tayārcayante rahasyavidaḥ || 26-63 || kṛtvādhāradharāṃ camatkṛtirasaprokṣākṣaṇakṣālitā- māttairmānasataḥsvabhāvakusumaiḥ svāmodasandohibhiḥ | ānandāmṛtanirbharasvahṛdayānarghārghapātrakramāt tvāṃ devyā saha dehadevasadane devārcaye'harniśam || 26-64 || nānāsvādarasāmimāṃ trijagatīṃ hṛccakrayantrārpitām ūrdhvādhyastavivekagauravabharānniṣpīḍya niḥṣyanditam | yatsaṃvitparamāmṛtaṃ mṛtijarājanmāpahaṃ jṛmbhate tena tvāṃ haviṣā pareṇa parame saṃtarpaye'harniśam || 26-65 || iti ślokatrayopāttamarthamantarvibhāvayan | yena kenāpi bhāvena tarpayeddevatāgaṇam || 26-66 || mudrāṃ pradarśayetpaścānmanasā vāpi yogataḥ | vacasā mantrayogena vapuṣā saṃniveśataḥ || 26-67 || kṛtvā japaṃ tataḥ sarvaṃ devatāyai samarpayet | taccoktaṃ kartṛtātattvanirūpaṇavidhau purā || 26-68 || tato visarjanaṃ kāryaṃ bodhaikātmyaprayogataḥ | kṛtvā vā vahnigāṃ mantratṛptiṃ proktavidhānataḥ || 26-69 || dvārapīṭhaguruvrātasamarpitanivedanāt | ṛte'nyatsvayamaśnīyādagādhe'mbhasyatha kṣipet || 26-70 || tayeti--paramāmṛtadṛśā | ādhāro'tra janmādhāraḥ | yantretyādinā-- atra laukikaścākrikavṛttānto'pi kaṭākṣitaḥ | etacca prāgvyākhyayaiva gatārthamiti neha prātipadyena vyākhyātam | ślokatrayopāttamarthamiti--parasaṃvidviśrāntilakṣaṇam | pureti-- navamatrayodaśāhnikādau | anyaditi--mukhyam || 70 || asya agādhāmbhaḥprakṣepaṇakāraṇamāha-- prāṇino jalajāḥ pūrvadīkṣitāḥ śambhunā svayam | vidhinā bhāvinā śrīmanmīnanāthāvatāriṇā || 26-71 || bhāvineti--ekānnatriṃśāhnikādau vakṣyamāṇena || 71 || anyabhakṣaṇena doṣaḥ--ityāha-- mārjāramūṣikādyairyadadīkṣaiścāpi bhakṣitam | tacchaṅkātaṅkadānena vyādhaye narakāya ca || 26-72 || taduktam-- bhuktojjhitaṃ hi yaccānnamucchiṣṭaṃ gurudevayoḥ | rakṣennikṣepavannityaṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit || garte cāgnau jale kūpe prakṣipetprayatātmavān | adīkṣitairyadā bhuktaṃ mantrasiddhirvinaśyati || abhaktaistaskarabhayaṃ laukiko yadi bhakṣayet | vaikalyaṃ jāyate tasya duḥkhito'nyaiśca pakṣibhiḥ || makaraiḥ putranāśaḥ syānmeṣaistanayanāśanam | vānarairbandhanaṃ devi līḍhaṃ vā yadi vā bhavet || kharoṣṭryoreva dāridyaṃ śukaiḥ śokavivardhanam | sukhasaubhāgyanāśaḥ syāllīḍhe markaṭavājibhiḥ || biḍālena vilīḍhaṃ syād vyādhirāśu pravartate | kalahaḥ śārikābhiśca kalaviṅkairviśeṣataḥ || kākairvideśagamanaṃ cillayā maraṇaṃ bhavet | āyuṣo'pi bhaveddhānirunduro yadi bhakṣayet || sārameyo yadā bhuṅkte tadā vyādhisamudbhavaḥ | gobhirvidveṣaṇaṃ jāyejjambukebhyo dhruvaṃ vadhaḥ || vyabhicārastu dārāṇāṃ varāho yadi bhakṣayet | caurebhyastu bhayaṃ jāyennakulastu yadā spṛśet || duṣṭamānuṣayoṣidbhirnāstikairupayujyate | tadā duḥkhāni sarvāṇi prāpnuvantyapi sādhakāḥ ||" iti ||72 || nanu atra dīkṣitādīkṣitavibhāgo nāma vikalpaḥ, sa ca nirvikalpānāṃ jñānināṃ na nyāyya iti kathamaviśeṣeṇaivaitaduktam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- atastattvavidā dhvastaśaṅkātaṅko'pi paṇḍitaḥ | prakaṭaṃ nedṛśaṃ kuryāllokānugrahavāñchayā || 26-73 || ata iti--mārjārādibhakṣaṇasya evaṃ pratyavāyahetutvāt | videti-- jñānam | prakaṭamiti--yathā na kaścidapi evaṃ paśyet--ityarthaḥ | tathātve hi savikalpo'pi loka evamādadhyāditi śāstrīyo vidhirutsīdet | yadvā ayaṃ jñāninaṃ prati vicikitsate śāstraviruddhamanena anuṣṭhitamiti || 73 || na ca etannirmūlameva uktam--ityāha-- śrīmanmatamahāśāstre taduktaṃ vibhunā svayam | tadeva āha-- svayaṃ tu śaṅkasaṅkocaniṣkāsanaparāyaṇaḥ || 26-74 || bhavettathā yathānyeṣāṃ śaṅkā no manasi sphuret | mārjayitvā tataḥ snānaṃ puṣpeṇātha prapūjayet || 26-75 || puṣpādi sarvaṃ tatsthaṃ tadagādhāmbhasi nikṣipet | tata iti naivedyabhakṣaṇādyanantaram || āhnikārthamevopasaṃharati-- uktaḥ sthaṇḍilayāgo'yaṃ nityakarmaṇi śambhunā || 26-76 || iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke sthaṇḍilapūjāprakāśanaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśamāhnikam || 26 || iti śivam || 76 || śrīmadguruprasādāsāditapūjāsatattvasuhitamatiḥ | ṣaḍviṃśamāhnikamidaṃ vyācakre jayarathābhikhyaḥ || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete sthaṇḍilapūjāprakāśanaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 26 || saptaviṃśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " devaṃ cakravyomagranthigamādhāranāthamajam | api parasaṃvidrūḍhaiḥ spṛhaṇīyaṃ spṛhaṇamasmi nataḥ || idānīṃ dvitīyārdhena nityāvaśeṣarūpāṃ liṅgārcāṃ vaktumāha-- athocyate liṅgapūjā sūcitā mālinīmate || 27-1 || sūciteti-- "yajedādhyātmikaṃ liṅgaṃ yatra līnaṃ carācaram |" (18|3) ityādinā ||1 || nanu atra kasmālliṅgapūjāyāḥ sākṣādeva na abhidhānaṃ kṛtam ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- eteṣāmūrdhvaśāstroktamantrāṇāṃ na pratiṣṭhitam | bahiṣkuryāttato hyete rahasyatvena siddhidāḥ || 27-2 || nanu eṣāṃ bahiḥpratiṣṭhayā kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- svavīryānandamāhātmyapraveśavaśaśālinīm | ye siddhiṃ dadate teṣāṃ bāhyatvaṃ rūpavicyutiḥ || 27-3 || nimittāntaramapyatrāsti--ityāha-- kiñca coktaṃ samāveśapūrṇo bhoktrātmakaḥ śivaḥ | bhogalāmpaṭyabhāgbhogavicchede nigrahātmakaḥ || 27-4 || nanu nigrahātmakatvena asya kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- śāntatvanyakkriyodbhūtajighatsāvṛṃhitaṃ vapuḥ | svayaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ yena so'syābhoge vinaśyati || 27-5 || sa iti--svayaṃpratiṣṭhātā ||5 || na ca etadyuktimātraśaraṇameva--ityāha-- uktaṃ jñānottarāyāṃ ca tadetatparameśinā | śivo yāgapriyo yasmādviśeṣānmātṛmadhyagaḥ || 27-6 || tasmādrahasyaśāstreṣu ye mantrāstānbudho bahiḥ | na pratiṣṭhāpayejjātu viśeṣād vyaktarūpiṇaḥ || 27-7 || ata eva mṛtasyārthe pratiṣṭhānyatra yoditā | sātra śāstreṣu no kāryā kāryā sādhāraṇī punaḥ || 27-8 || ata eveti--bahiḥpratiṣṭhāniṣedhāt | anyatreti--śrīmṛtyuñjayādau | yaduktam-- "pratiṣṭhā vāpi kartavyā dagdhapiṇḍe śmaśānake |" iti | sādhāraṇīti--netramantrādinā ||8 || evamasmaddarśane bahiḥsthirapratiṣṭhāniṣedhāt calaiva kāryā--ityāha- - ā tanmayatvasaṃsiddherā cābhīṣṭaphalodayāt | putrakaḥ sādhako vyaktamavyaktaṃ vā samāśrayet || 27-9 || pratimā ca atra putrakādibhiḥ kiṃ svayameva kāryā na vā ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- putrakairgururabhyarthyaḥ sādhakastu svayaṃ vidan | yadi tatsthāpayenno cettenāpyarthyo gururbhavet || 27-10 || guruścātra nirodhākhye kāla itthaṃ vibhau vadet | jīvatyasminphalāntaṃ tvaṃ tiṣṭherjīvāvadhīti vā || 27-11 || liṅgaṃ ca bāṇaliṅgaṃ vā ratnajaṃ vātha mauktikam | pauṣpamānnamatho vāstraṃ gandhadravyakṛtaṃ ca vā || 27-12 || na tu pāṣāṇajaṃ liṅgaṃ śilpyutthaṃ parikalpayet | dhātūtthaṃ ca suvarṇotthavarjamanyadvivarjayet || 27-13 || na cātra liṅgamānādi kvacidapyupayujyate | udāravīryairmantrairyadbhāsitaṃ phaladaṃ hi tat || 27-14 || tasyāpi sthaṇḍilādyuktavidhinā śuddhimācaret | mantrārpaṇaṃ tathaiva syānnirodhastūktayuktitaḥ || 27-15 || agnau ca tarpaṇaṃ bhūriviśeṣāddakṣiṇā guroḥ | dīnāditṛptirvibhavādyāga ityadhiko vidhiḥ || 27-16 || sarveṣvavyaktaliṅgeṣu pradhānaṃ syādakalpitam | tathā ca tatra tatroktaṃ lakṣaṇe pārameśvare || 27-17 || sūtre pātre dhvaje vastre svayambhūbāṇapūjite | nadīprasravaṇotthe ca nāhvānaṃ nāpi kalpanā || 27-18 || pīṭhaprasādamantrāṃśavelādiniyamo na ca | vyaktaṃ vā citrapustādau devadārusuvarṇajam || 27-19 || atha dīkṣitasacchilpikṛtaṃ sthāpayate guruḥ | athavā lakṣaṇopetamūrdhatatkarparāśritam || 27-20 || paṅkticakrakaśūlābjavidhinā tūramāśrayet | tallakṣaṇaṃ bruve śrīmatpicuśāstre nirūpitam || 27-21 || tūre yogaḥ sadā śastaḥ siddhido doṣavarjite | sthāpayediti--svayameva | no cediti--svayamajñatve sati--ityarthaḥ | asminnitisādhake putrake vā | phalāntaṃ jīvāvadhīti vā | yaduktam-- "ā tanmayatvasaṃsiddherā cābhīṣṭaphalodayāt |" iti | vāstramiti vastrādāveva kṛtasaṃniveśam | na tu pāṣāṇajamiti-- taddhi--sthirapratiṣṭhāyāṃ yogyamityākūtam | anyadvivarjayediti--tena sauvarṇameva kāryam--ityarthaḥ | nātra liṅgamānādyupayujyate iti, yadabhiprāyeṇaiva śiddhaiḥ saṃsthāpitānāṃ tu na mānādi vicārayet |" ityādi uktam | tasyeti--liṅgasya | ukteti-- "jīvatyasminphalāntaṃ tvaṃ tiṣṭherjīvāvadhīti vā |" iti | bhūriviśeṣāditi--na tu viśeṣamātrāt | adhika iti--nityāt | sūtra iti --akṣasūtre | pātra iti--mahati | dhvaja iti--khaṭvāṅgādau | vastra iti--yāgārthaṃ parikalpite | mūrdheti--akhaṇḍam | cakraketi-- āvartakrameṇa | tadeva paṭhati tūra ityādi || doṣāneva abhidhatte-- jālakairjarjarai randhrairdantairūnādhikai rujā || 27-22 || yukte ca tūre hāniḥ syāt taddhīne yāga uttamaḥ | kāmya eva bhavettūramiti kecitprapedire || 27-23 || jālakairiti--navodbhinnaiḥ sūkṣmaprāyaiḥ | jarjarairiti--taireva cirodbhinnaiḥ | ūnādhikairiti--dvātriṃśataḥ | rujeti--kledādirūpayā | taddhīna iti--jālakādirahite | keciditi--prācyāḥ || 23 || svamatamāha-- guravastu vidhau kāmye yatnāddoṣāṃstyajediti | vyācakṣate picuproktaṃ na nitye karmaṇītyadaḥ || 27-24 || śrīsiddhātantra uktaṃ ca tūralakṣaṇamuttamam | ekādikacatuṣkhaṇḍe gomukhe pūrṇacandrake || 27-25 || padmagorocanāmuktānīrasphaṭikasaṃnibhe | ekādipañcasadrandhravidyārekhānvite śubhe || 27-26 || na rūkṣavakraśakaladīrghanimnasabinduke | ślakṣṇayā vajrasūcyātra sphuṭaṃ devīgaṇānvitam || 27-27 || sarvaṃ samālikhetpūjyaṃ sarvāvayavasundaram | gomukheti--ākārasādṛśyāya, padmetyādi ca varṇasādṛśyāya upāttam | sadrandherti--atrarandhraṇāṃ sattvaṃ madyādinirgamanahetutvabhāvāt | vidyeti--caturdaśa | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "ādau tāvatparīkṣeta kapālaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam | ekakhaṇḍe dvikhaṇḍe vā trikhaṇḍe vā suśobhane | catuṣkhaṇḍe gomukhe vā pūrṇacandrasamaprabhe | padmābhe rocanābhe vā nīrābhe mauktikaprabhe || pravālābhendranīlābhe śuddhasphaṭikasaṃnibhe | vidyārekhāsamāyukte ekarandhre dvirandhrake || tricatuṣpañcake vā'tha kartavyaṃ śubhalakṣaṇam | rūkṣe jarjarite krūre vakre dīrghe kṛśodari || bindubhiḥ khacite nimne na kadācit kṛtiṃ kuru | jñātvā lakṣaṇasaṃśuddhaṃ kapālaṃ sārvakāmikam || tatra cordhvapuṭe kāryā pratimā yā manaḥsthitā | turyāṃśe tu kṛte kṣetre tadante vṛttamālikhet || vṛttānte tu punarvṛttaṃ punarmadhyaṃ tribhāgikam | tasya madhye punaḥ padmaṃ jñātvā cakre yathā tathā || madhye dekā ca vā devaṃ yoginībhiḥ parīvṛtam | ślakṣṇayā vajrasūcyā ca kāryā caivāṅgakalpanā ||" ityādi bahuprakāram || etadeva anyatrāpi atidiśati-- etadevānusartavyamarghapātre'pi lakṣaṇam || 27-28 || tathā ca āgamo'pyevam--ityāha-- śrībrahmayāmale'pyuktaṃ pātraṃ gomukhamuttamam | gajakūrmatalaṃ kumbhavṛttaśaktikajākṛti || 27-29 || śaktikajaṃ guhyam ||29 || evaṃ liṅgasvarūpaṃ bahudhā vyākhyāya akṣasūtraṃ nirūpayati-- akṣasūtramatho kuryāttatraivābhyarcayetkramam | vīradhātujalodbhūtamuktāratnasuvarṇajam || 27-30 || akṣasūtraṃ kramotkṛṣṭaṃ raudrākṣaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ | śataṃ tithyuttaraṃ yadvā sāṣṭaṃ yadvā tadardhakam || 27-31 || tadardhaṃ vātha pañcāśadyuktaṃ tatparikalpayet | vīradhātuḥ--mahāśaṅkhaḥ | jalodbhūtam--padmākṣam | tithayaḥ-- pañcadaśa | tadardhaṃ--catuṣpañcāśat | tadardhaṃ--saptaviṃśatiḥ || atraiva vyāptiṃ darśayati-- vaktrāṇi pañca citspandajñānecchākṛtisaṅgateḥ || 27-32 || pañcadhādyantagaṃ caikyamityupāntyākṣago vidhiḥ | śaktitadvatprabhedena tatra dvairūpyamucyate || 27-33 || tato dviguṇamāne tu dvirūpaṃ nyāsamācaret | tato'pi dviguṇe sṛṣṭisaṃhṛtidvitayena tam || 27-34 || mātṛkāṃ mālinīṃ vā'tha nyasyetkhaśarasaṃmite | uttame tu dvayīṃ nyasyenyasya pūrvaṃ pracoditān || 27-35 || dīkṣāyāṃ mukhyato mantrāṃstānpañcadaśa daiśikaḥ | yadi vā tattvabhuvanakalāmantrapadārṇajaiḥ || 27-36 || saṃkhyābhedaiḥ kṛte sūtre taṃ taṃ nyāsaṃ guruścaret | kṛtvākṣasūtraṃ tasyāpi sarvaṃ sthaṇḍilavadbhavet || 27-37 || pūjitena ca tenaiva japaṃ kuryādatandritaḥ | vidhiruktastvayaṃ śrīmanmālinīvijayottare || 27-38 || cakravadbhramayannetadyadvakti sa japo bhavet | yadīkṣate juhotyetadbodhāgnau saṃpraveśanāt || 27-39 || pañcadheti--vaktrapañcakasya cidādiśaktipañcakena guṇanāt pañcaviṃśatirbhavati--ityarthaḥ | ekyamiti--upādhyatītamekaṃ rūpam-- ityarthaḥ | taddhi dvividhamādāvupādhīnāmanullāsāt ante ca upādhīnāṃ praśamayogata iti | evaṃ saptaviṃśatiḥ | upāntyeti-- pañcāśadakṣātmano'ntyasya akṣasūtrasya samīpavartitvāt | tatreti-- saptaviṃśatau | dviguṇamāne iti--catuṣpañcāśadātmani | dvirūpamiti-- śaktiśaktimadātmakam | tato'pi dviguṇe iti--aṣṭottaraśatātmani | khaśareti--pañcāśat | uttame iti--pañcadaśottaraśatātmani | dvayīmiti--mātṛkāmālinīrūpām | pūrvamiti --saptadaśāhnike | yaduktaṃ tatra "pibanyādyaṣṭakaṃ cāstrādikaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ parā tathā |" (taṃ.ā. 17|39-40) iti | pañcadaśa ete syuriti | yadi veti--pakṣāntare | ukta iti-- ekānnaviṃśe paṭale | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "tadānena vidhānena prakuryādakṣamālikām | maṇimauktikaśaṅkhādipadmākṣādivinirmitām || hemādidhātujāṃ vātha śatārdhākṣamitāṃ budhaḥ | yathā svabāhumātrā syādvalayākṛtitāṃ gatā || tāṃ gṛhītvā samālabhya gandhadhūpādhivāsitām | pūjayitvā kuleśānaṃ tatra śaktiṃ niveśayet || pratyekamuccared bījaṃ parābījapuṭāntagam | prasphuratkṣāntamekasminnādyakṣe viniyojayet || ādyarṇaṃ vyāpakaṃ bhūyaḥ sarvādhiṣṭhāyakaṃ smaret | dvividhe'pi hi varṇānāṃ bhede vidhirayaṃ mataḥ || dvitīye vyāpakaṃ varṇaṃ dvitīyaṃ pūrvavannyaset | tṛtīyādiṣu varṇeṣu phānteṣvapyevamiṣyate || tataḥ śaktimanusmṛtya sūtrābhāmekamānasaḥ | akṣamadhyagatāṃ kuryādakṣasūtraprasiddhaye || cakravad bhramayannetadyadevātra prabhāṣate | tatsarvaṃ mantrasaṃsiddhyai japatvena prakalpate || homaḥ syādīkṣite tadvaddahyamāne'tra vastuni |" (mā.viṭaṃ. 19|74-83) iti ||39 || idānīmukte'pi pātrasya lakṣaṇe tadbhedopadarśanāya pakṣāntaramāha-- athavārghamahāpātraṃ kuryāttaccottaraṃ param | nārikelamatho bailvaṃ sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ ca vā || 27-40 || tasyāpyeṣa vidhiḥ sarvaḥ pratiṣṭhādau prakīrtitaḥ | tanniṣkamparasaiḥ pūrṇaṃ kṛtvāsminpūjayetkramam || 27-41 || niṣkamparasairiti--vīrasandhibhiḥ pañcāmṛtādibhiḥ--ityarthaḥ || 41 || atra itikartavyatāmāha-- adhomukhaṃ sadā sthāpyaṃ pūjitaṃ pūjane punaḥ | tatpātramunmukhaṃ tacca riktaṃ kuryānna tādṛśam || 27-42 || pūjānte tadrasāpūrṇamātmānaṃ pravidhāya tat | adhomukhaṃ ca saṃpūjya sthāpayeta vicakṣaṇaḥ || 27-43 || pūjitamiti--pātravidyādinā | pūjane iti--yatheṣṭamantrādeḥ | tādṛśamiti--unmukham || 42-43 || tattacchāstroditāni pūjādhārāntarāṇyapi darśayitumāha-- khaṅgaṃ kṛpāṇikāṃ yadvā kartarīṃ makuraṃ ca vā | vimalaṃ tattathā kuryācchrīmatkālīmukhoditam || 27-44 || śrībhairavakule'pyuktaṃ kulaparvaprapūjane | sthaṇḍile'gnau paṭe liṅge pātre padme'tha maṇḍale || 27-45 || mūrtau ghaṭe'strasaṅghāte paṭe sūtre'tha pūjayet | svena svenopacāreṇa saṅkaraṃ varjayediti || 27-46 || svena sveneti--gṛhasthādyucitena | yaduktam-- "gṛhe gṛhodbhavairdravyaiḥ śmaśāne ca tadudbhavaiḥ | vidhivatpūjanaṃ kāryaṃ śabalaṃ na samācaret ||" iti ||46 || nanu kimanekaiḥ sthaṇḍilādibhiḥ pūjādhāraiḥ ?--ityāśaṅkāṃ garbhīkṛtya viṣayavibhāgaṃ darśayati-- yathāpsu śāntaye mantrāstadvadastrādiṣu dhruvam | śatrucchedādikartāraḥ kāmyo'taḥ saṅkarojjhitaḥ || 27-47 || ata iti--eṣāṃ pratiniyatakāritvāt, tena śāntikāmo jala eva pūjāṃ vidadhyāt, na astrādāviti || 47 || nanu evamakāmasya punaḥ kimebhirbahubhiḥ ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- akāmasya tu te tattatsthānopādhivaśād dhruvam | pāśakartanasaṃśuddhatattvāpyāyādikāriṇaḥ || 27-48 || athavā pustakaṃ tādṛgrahaḥśāstrakramombhitam | suśuddhaṃ dīkṣitakṛtaṃ tatrāpyeṣa vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 27-49 || athaveti--pakṣāntare | tādṛgrahaḥśāstrakramombhitatvena ca asya sarvaṃsahatvāt sarvakarmasvapi ānuguṇyaṃ kaṭākṣitam | kṛtamiti-- likhitam || 48-49 || evaṃ liṅgasvarūpamabhidhāya, pūjābhedamabhidhātumāha-- itthaṃ svayaṃpratiṣṭheṣu yāvadyāvatsthitirbhavet | vibhavaistarpaṇaṃ śuddhistāvadvicchedavarjanam || 27-50 || ata eva yadā bhūridinaṃ maṇḍalakalpanam | tadā dine dine kuryādvibhavaistarpaṇaṃ bahu || 27-51 || pratiṣṭhāyāṃ ca sarvatra guruḥ pūrvoditaṃ param | satattvamanusandhāya saṃnidhiṃ sphuṭamācaret || 27-52 || vicchedavarjanamiti--vicchedaṃ parivarjya avicchinnam--ityarthaḥ | ata evetiavicchedena tarpaṇādeḥ kāryatvāt ||52 || nanu "ā tanmayatvasaṃsiddherā cābhīṣṭaphalodayāt | putrakaḥ sādhako vyaktamavyaktaṃ vā samāśrayet ||" (taṃ.ā. 27-9) ityādyuktyā tattadabhīṣṭasiddhiparyantaṃ putrakādīnāṃ liṅgādisamāśrayaṇamuktam, anantaraṃ punarebhiḥ kiṃ kāryam ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- siddhe tu tanmayībhāve phale putrakasādhakaiḥ | anyasmai taddvayādanyatarasmai tatsamarpyate || 27-53 || tasyāpyeṣa vidhiḥ sarvastadalābhe tu sarvathā | agādhe'mbhasi tatkṣepyaṃ kṣamayitvā visṛjya ca || 27-54 || ityeṣa svapratiṣṭhānavidhiḥ śivanirūpitaḥ | parapratiṣṭhite liṅge bāṇīye'tha svayaṃbhuvi || 27-55 || sarvamāsanapakṣe prāṅ nyasya saṃpūjayetkramam | evaṃ tatsamarpaṇe yogyaścet kaścinna labdhaḥ, tadā taiḥ kiṃ kāryam?-- ityāśaṅkya āha--tadalābha iti | svayambhuvīti--arthādvidhirnirūpita iti, tadevāha--sarvamiti || nanu svayambhvādayo hi śuddhādaśuddhād vā adhvamadhyādavatīrṇāḥ, tatkathamatra idaṃ sarvādhvottīrṇaṃ saṃpūjayet ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- śuddhāśuddhādhvajāḥ sarve mantrāḥ sarvaḥ śivāntakaḥ || 27-56 || adhvā cehāsane proktastatsarvatrārcayedidam | āvāhanavisṛṣṭī tu tatra prāgvatsamācaret || 27-57 || na ca etadyuktimātrasiddhameva--ityāha-- uktaṃ tantre'pyaghoreśe svacchande vibhunā tathā | athavā pratyahaṃ proktamānārdhārdhaniyogataḥ || 27-58 || kṛtveṣṭaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tatra samastaṃ kramamarcayet | proktamāneti-- "evamasya trihastasya....................... |" ityādyabhihitasya trihastatvādeḥ || etadeva upasaṃharati-- bahuprakārabhinnasya liṅgasyārcā nirūpitā || 27-59 || iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke liṅgārcāprakāśanaṃ nāma saptaviṃśamāhnikam || 27 || iti śivam || 59 || bahubhedabhaṅgiliṅgasvarūpasaṃvinnirūpaṇācaturaḥ | saptaviṃśaṃ vyavṛṇodāhnikametajjayarathābhikhyaḥ || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete liṅgārcāprakāśanaṃ nāma saptaviṃśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 27 || aṣṭāviṃśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " samayavilopavilumpanabhīmavapuḥ sakalasampadāṃ durgam | śamayatu nirargalaṃ vo durgamabhavadurgatiṃ durgaḥ || idānīṃ nityakarma upasaṃharan prāptāvasaraṃ naimittikaṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte-- iti nityavidhiḥ prokto naimittikamathocyate || 28-1 || tatra naimittikameva lakṣayituṃ pareṣāṃ nityadvāreṇa tallakṣaṇasya ativyāptyādidoṣaduṣṭatvamāviṣkaroti-- niyataṃ bhāvi yannityaṃ tadityasminvidhau sthite | mukhyatvaṃ tanmayībhūtiḥ sarvaṃ naimittikaṃ tataḥ || 28-2 || nanu yadi nāma yadeva niyataṃ bhavet, tadeva nityaṃ tat niyatabhāvitvānyathānupapattyā sarvasya tanmayībhāva eva aharniśamāpadyeta | snānādau pravṛttasya hi tadā kadācidapi viratirna syāt niyatabhāvitvāt tasya | na ca evamasti, tanna kiñcidapi nityaṃ bhavet, api tu sarvaṃ naimittikameva--ityāha--sarvaṃ naimittikaṃ tata iti || 2 || athocyate dinādikalpanāniyamena nityateti yathāśaṃsaṃ sāyaṃprātarādāveva sandhyāvandanādi--ityāha-- dinādikalpanotthe tu naiyatye sarvanityatā | dinamāsarkṣavarṣādinaiyatyāducyate tadā || 28-3 || evaṃ tarhi sarvatra dinādikalpanānaiyatyasya bhāvāt sarvameva nityamucyate--ityāha--sarvetyādi ||3 || evaṃ parakṛtaṃ naimittikalakṣaṇaṃ nityadvāreṇa apākṛtya, svamatena āha-- aśaṅkitavyāvaśyantāsattākaṃ jātucidbhavam | pramātraniyataṃ prāhurnaimittikamidaṃ budhāḥ || 28-4 || idaṃ hi budhā naimittikaṃ prāhuḥ--tallakṣaṇaṃ kathitavantaḥ yadaśaṅkitavyā niścitā ata eva pratyavāyajihāsāvaivaśyāt avaśyantayā bhāvinī sattā svarūpaṃ yasya tattatheti | nanu nityamapi evamityatrāpi ativyāptireva ?--ityāha--jātucidbhavam --iti kādācitkamityarthaḥ | nanu nityasyāpi kālanaiyatyādevaṃrūpatvameveti punarapi tadavastha eva sa doṣaḥ ?--ityāha--pramātraniyatamiti | nityaṃ hi samayyādīnāṃ caturṇāmapi niyatam, idaṃ tu keṣāṃcideveti | yaduktam-- ṅityāditritayaṃ kuryād guruḥ sādhaka eva ca | nityameva dvayaṃ cānyadyāvajjīvaṃ śivājñayā ||" iti ||4 || evaṃ naimittikaṃ lakṣayitvā prasaṅgānnityamapi lakṣayati-- sandhyādi parvasaṃpūjā pavitrakamidaṃ sadā | nityaṃ niyatarūpatvātsarvasmin śāsanāśrite || 28-5 || idaṃ hi snānasandhyāvandanādi nityaṃ yadetadasmaddarśanasthe sarvasmin samayyādike sadā niyatarūpameveti || 5 || nyāyabalopanataśca ayaṃ pramātrapekṣo nityanaimittikayorvibhāga uktaḥ, śāstrīyastu yathāvacanameva sarvatra prasiddhaḥ | tatra nityavibhāgaḥ prāgeva savistaramuktaḥ, naimittikavibhāgastu iha prakānta eva--ityāha-- jñānaśāstragurubhratṛtadvargaprāptayastathā | tajjanmasaṃskriyābhedāḥ svajanmotsavasaṅgatiḥ || 28-6 || śrāddhaṃ vipatpratīkāraḥ pramodo'dbhutadarśanam | yoginīmelakaḥ svāṃśasantānādyaiśca melanam || 28-7 || śāstravyākhyāpurāmadhyāvasānāni kramodayaḥ | devatādarśanaṃ svāpnamājñā samayaniṣkṛtiḥ || 28-8 || iti naimittikaṃ śrīmattantrasāre nirūpitam | trayoviṃśatibhedena viśeṣārcānibandhanam || 28-9 || saṃskriyā--gurvabhiṣekadinam | abhedaḥ--paramaśivena ekyāt tanmṛtidinam | utsavaḥ--laukiko mahīmānādiḥ | vipadaḥ-- svaśaktyapahārādirūpāyāḥ, pramodaḥ--hāritasya punarlābhādinā, adbhutasya--viśvakṣobhādeḥ | anena ca vipatpratīkārādinā catuṣṭayena śivarātrisaṃjñakamapi naimittikaṃ saṃgṛhītam | tatra hi etadeva bhagavato'bhavat--ityāmnāyaḥ | tacca sādhāraṇyenaiva sarvaśāstreṣu āmnātamiti neha svakaṇṭhenoktam | svāṃśasantānaḥ--svamaṭhikāsabrahmacārī | krameti- -prāguktatattaccakrātmanaḥ | svāpnaṃ devatādarśanamiti śubhasvapnadarśanam--ityarthaḥ | ājñā--svābhiṣekadinam | samayaniṣkṛtiriti--prāyaścittācaraṇam--ityarthaḥ | evaṃ naimittikasya vibhāgamabhidhāya prayojanamapyāha--viśeṣārcānibandhanamiti ||9 || tadevaṃ sati prādhānyāt prathamaṃ tāvat parvabhedānāha-- tatra parvavidhiṃ brūmo dvidhā parva kulākulam | kulāṣṭakakṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ proktaṃ śrīyogasañcare || 28-10 || abdhīndumunirityetanmāheśyā brahmasantateḥ | pratipatpañcadaśyau dve kaumāryā rasavahniyuk || 28-11 || abdhirakṣīndu vaiṣṇavyā endyrastvastraṃ trayodaśī | vārāhyā randhrarudrau dve caṇḍyā vasvakṣiyugmakam || 28-12 || dve dve tithī tu sarvāsāṃ yogeśyā daśamī punaḥ | tasyā apyaṣṭamī yasmād dvitithiḥ sā prakīrtitā || 28-13 || anyāścākulaparvāpi vaiparītyena lakṣitam | kulaparveti tad brūmo yathoktaṃ bhairave kule || 28-14 || haiḍare trikasadbhāve trikakālīkulādike | yo'yaṃ prāṇāśritaḥ pūrvaṃ kālaḥ proktaḥ suvistarāt || 28-15 || sa cakrabhedasañcāre kāñcit sūte svasaṃvidam | svasaṃvitpūrṇatālābhasamayaḥ parva bhaṇyate || 28-16 || parva pūraṇa ityeva yadvā pṝ pūraṇārthakaḥ | parvaśabdo niruktaśca parva tatpūraṇāditi || 28-17 || haiḍare'tra ca śabdo'yaṃ dvidhā nāntetaraḥ śrutaḥ | pūrvamiti--kulaparva | abdhīndu--caturdaśī, muniḥ saptamī | brahmasantateriti--brahmyāḥ | rasavahniyugiti ṣaṣṭhītṛtīyāyugmam | abdhiḥ--caturthī, akṣīndu dvādaśī | astraṃ--pañcamī | randhrarudrau navamī ekādaśī ca | vasvakṣīti aṣṭamī dvitīyā ca | tasyā apīti-- na kevalaṃ cāmuṇḍāyāḥ, tena aṣṭamī ubhayorapi sādhāraṇītyarthaḥ | evaṃ yo yasmiṃstithau saṃbhūtaḥ, tat tasya kulaparva--iti bhāvaḥ | yaduktam-- "yo yasmiṃstithisaṃbhūtastasya sā kuladevatā |" iti | vaiparītyeneti aśubhakarī--śubhakarītivat, vastutaḥ akule aśarīre śaktau vā bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | pūrvamiti--ṣaṣṭhāhnike saptamāhnike ca | asminnevārthe parvaśabdaṃ vyutpādayati--parvetyādinā | tena "parva pūraṇe" ityasya aci parvaśabdo'kārāntaḥ | "pṝ pālanapūraṇayoḥ" ityasya auṇādike vanipi nakārāntaḥ parvañchabdaḥ | pūraṇātparva iti ca nirvacanam | lakṣye'pyevam--ityāha-- haiḍare'tretyādi | atreti--bhairavakulādau | taduktaṃ tatra-- "pūjanāt kulaparveṣu........................ |" iti, "..................... kulaparvasu pūjanāt ||" iti ca || etadabhijñāśca siddhayoginyādayo'tra pūjāparāḥ--ityāha-- taccakracāraniṣṇātā ye kecit pūrṇasaṃvidaḥ || 28-18 || tanmelakasamāyuktāste tatpūjāparāḥ sadā | yo'pyatanmaya eṣo'pi tatkāle svakramārcanāt || 28-19 || tadyoginīsiddhasaṅghamelakāt tanmayībhavet | atanmaya iti--cakracārādyaniṣṇātaḥ--ityarthaḥ || etadeva dṛṣṭāntayati-- yathā perkṣaṇake tattaddraṣṭṭasaṃvidabheditām || 28-20 || kramoditāṃ sadya eva labhate tatpraveśanāt | yogābhyāsakramopāttāṃ tathā pūrṇāṃ svasaṃvidam || 28-21 || labhante sadya evaitatsaṃvidaikyapraveśanāt | tatkālaṃ cāpi saṃvitteḥ pūrṇatvāt kāmadogdhṛtā || 28-22 || tena tattatphalaṃ tatra kāle saṃpūjayācirāt | yathā hi draṣṭṝṇāṃ prekṣaṇakādau tāvati aṃśe bhedavigalanāt kramikatayā sthitā api kasyacit tatkālamanupraviṣṭasyāpi sadya eva abhinnā saṃvidudeti, tathā prakṛte'pyevam | parvādau hi pūrṇāyāḥ saṃvidaḥ kāmadhenuprakhyatvaṃ yena acirādeva tatkālaṃ pūjāvaśāt tattatphalamudiyāt || nanu siddhayoginyādīnāṃ parvādau saṃvidaḥ pāripūrṇyāt tattatphalamastu, anyeṣāṃ punaretatkathaṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkāṃ praśamayituṃ dṛṣṭāntayati-- yathā ciropāttadhanaḥ kurvannutsavamādarāt || 28-23 || atithiṃ so'nugṛhṇāti tatkālābhijñamāgatam | tathā suphalasaṃsiddhayai yoginīsiddhanāyakāḥ || 28-24 || yatnavanto'pi tatkālābhijñaṃ tamanugṛhṇate | na ca etadyuktita eva siddham--ityāha-- uktaṃ ca tatra teneha kule sāmānyatetyalam || 28-25 || yasya yaddhṛdaye devi vartate daiśikājñayā | mantro yogaḥ kramaścaiva pūjanāt siddhido bhavet || 28-26 || kulācāreṇa deveśi pūjyaṃ siddhivimuktaye | ye parvasveṣu deveśi tarpaṇaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 28-27 || gurūṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca na kurvanti pramādataḥ | durācārā hi te duṣṭāḥ paśutulyā varānane || 28-28 || abhāvānnityapūjāyā avaśyaṃ hyeṣu pūjayet | aṭanaṃ jñānaśaktyādilābhārthaṃ yatprakīrtitam || 28-29 || śaktiyāgaśca yaḥ prokto vaśyākarṣaṇamāraṇam | tatsarvaṃ parvadivaseṣvayatnenaiva siddhyati || 28-30 || tatsāmānyaviśeṣābhyāṃ ṣoḍhā parva nirūpitam | tatreti--haiḍare | ṣoḍheti--sāmānyatayā sāmānyasāmānyatayā sāmānyaviśeṣatayā viśeṣatayā viśeṣaviśeṣatayā viśeṣasāmānyatayā ceti || tadeva darśayati-- māsasyādyaṃ pañcamaṃ ca śrīdinaṃ paribhāṣyate || 28-31 || utkṛṣṭatvāt parvadinaṃ śrīpūrvatvena bhāṣyate | samayo hyeṣa yadguptaṃ tannānupapadaṃ vadet || 28-32 || turyāṣṭamānyabhuvanacaramāṇi dvayorapi | pakṣayoriha sāmānyasāmānyaṃ parva kīrtitam || 28-33 || yadeteṣu dinaṣveva bhaviṣyadgrahabhātmakaḥ | ubhayātmā viśeṣaḥ syāttatsāmānyaviśeṣatā || 28-34 || sā caikādaśadhaikasminnaikasminvibhunoditā | sajātīyā tu sotkṛṣṭetyevaṃ śambhurnyarūpayat || 28-35 || anupapadaṃ na vadediti | yaduktaṃ prāk-- "śrīpūrvaṃ nāma vaktavyaṃ......................... |" iti | anyeti--navamī, bhuvaneti--caturdaśī, carameti--pañcadaśī | sāmānyasāmānyamiti dvayorapi pakṣayoranugamāt, ata eva ekapakṣānugāmitayā māsasya ādyaṃ pañcamaṃ ceti sāmānyatayaivoktam | ubhayātmeti--etaddinatve'pi grahāderviśeṣasya bhāvāt | seti-- viśiṣṭatā | ekādaśadheti--āśvayujaśuklanavamyā bhagrahādyātmano viśeṣasyābhāvāt | yadvakṣyati-- "bhagrahasamayaviśeṣo nāśvayuje ko'pi tena tadvarjam | velābhagrahakalanā kathitaikādaśasu māseṣu ||" iti | ekasminnekasminniti--śāstre | sajātīyeti--yathā mārgaśīrṣanavamī | sā hi sāmānyasāmānyaparvatve'pi amumapi viśeṣamāvahati, ata eva utkṛṣṭetyuktam | evamiti--sāmānyaviśeṣatayā viśeṣatayā ca || 35 || etadevātra darśayati-- kṛṣṇayugaṃ vahnisitaṃ śrutikṛṣṇaṃ vahnisitamiti pakṣāḥ | arkendujīvacandrā budhayugmendvarkakaviguruvidhu syāt || 28-36 || paraphalguścaitramaghe tiṣyaḥ prākphalgukarṇaśatabhiṣajaḥ | mūlaprājāpatye viśākhikā śravaṇasaṃjñayā bhāni || 28-37 || randhre tithyarkapare vasurandher śaśivṛṣāṅkarasarandhryugam | prathamaniśāmadhyaniśe madhyāhnaśarā dinodayo madhyadinam || 28-38 || prathamaniśeti ca samayo mārgaśiraḥprabhṛtimāseṣu | kanyāntyajātha veśyā rāgavatī tattvavedinī dūtī || 28-39 || vyāsasamāsāt kramaśaḥ pūjyāścakre'nuyāgākhye | vahnīti--trayaḥ | śrutīti--catvāraḥ | paraphalguḥ uttaraphalgunī | caitram citrā rakṣa eva rākṣasa itivat | prākphalguḥ pūrvaphalgunī | karṇaḥ śravaṇaḥ | prājāpatyam rohiṇī | randhre navamīdvayam | tithiḥ pañcadaśī, arkā dvādaśī, parā trayodaśī | vasuḥ aṣṭamī | śaśī pratipat, vṛṣāṅkā ekādaśī, rasāḥ ṣaṣṭhī, śarāḥ pañca | atra ca mārgaśīrṣāt prabhṛti dvādaśasu māseṣu kṛṣṇapakṣādayaḥ sarva eva yathāsaṃkhyena yojyāḥ | yathā mārgaśīrṣe māsi kṛṣṇapakṣe ādityavāre uttaraphalgunīnakṣatre navamyāṃ prathamaniśārdhapraharadvaye parvatvamiti | evamatra rasavṛṣāṅkārkaparākhyasya tithīnāṃ catuṣṭayasya bhagrahādyātmakatvāt viśeṣarūpatvameva | śiṣṭasya tu navamyāderubhayātmakatvāt sāmānyaviśeṣarūpatvamiti | yaduktam-- "kṛṣṇāyāṃ mārgaśīrṣasya navamyāṃ rajanīmukhe | ādityottaraphalgunyoḥ pūrvārdhapraharadvayam || pauṣamāsanavamyāṃ ca kṛṣṇāyāmardharātragam | citrācandramasoryoge dvitīyaṃ parva pārvati || pūrṇāyāṃ pañcadaśyāṃ ca māghasyārdhaniśāgame | yoge maghābṛhaspatyostṛtīyaṃ parva kaulikam || tiṣyacandramasoryoge dvādaśyāṃ phālgune site | caturthaṃ parva kathitaṃ nabhomadhyagate ravau || budhasya pūrvaphalgunyā yoge madhyagate ravau | caitraśuklatrayodaśyāṃ pañcamaṃ parva cintayet || vaiśākhamāsasyāṣṭamyāṃ budhaśravaṇasaṅgame | madhyāhne kṛṣṇapakṣe ca ṣaṣṭhaṃ parva varānane || jyeṣṭhamāsyasite pakṣe navamyāṃ madhyavāsare | candravāruṇayoryoge saptamaṃ parva pārvati || āṣāḍhamāsapratipadyarke madhyāhnage site | mūlabhāskarayoryoge parvāṣṭamamudāhṛtam || śrāvaṇe rohiṇīśukrayoge caikādaśe'hani | kṛṣṇpakṣe prabhāte ca navamaṃ parva bhāmini || viśākhājīvasaṃyoge ṣaṣṭhyāṃ bhādrapade site | madhyāhnasamaye devi daśamaṃ parva kaulikam || yā śuklanavamī māsi bhavedāśvayuje priye | tasyāṃ tu grahanakṣatravelākālo na gaṇyate || etadekādaśaṃ parva kulasiddhimahodayam | kārtike māsi śuklāyāṃ navamyāṃ rajanīmukhe || śravaṇendusamāpattau dvādaśaṃ parva kīrtitam |" iti | antyajeti--dhīvarīmātaṅgyādyā | tattvavedinīti--samayajñā | taduktam-- "dhīvarīcakrapūjā ca rātrau kāryā vidhānataḥ | cakraṃ saṃpūjayeddevi mātaṅgīkulasaṃbhavam ||" iti, "śaktayaḥ samayajñāśca dinānte krīḍayanti tāḥ |" iti ca || nanu iha pūjā nāma ādiyāgāt prabhṛti anuyāgaparyantamucyate, sā ca bahukālanirvartyeti kathamasau iyati samaye parvasu siddhyet ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- sarvatra ca parvadine kuryādanuyāgacakramatiśayataḥ || 28-40 || guptāguptavidhānādiyāgacaryākrameṇa sampūrṇam | anuyāgaḥ kila mukhyaḥ sarvasminneva karmaviniyoge || 28-41 || anuyāgakālalābhe tasmātprayateta tatparamaḥ | mukhya iti--ādiyāgo hi pūjopakaraṇabhūtadravyopaharaṇarūpatvādetadaṅgam--iti bhāvaḥ, tena parvavelāyāmanuyāga eva bharaḥ kāryaḥ--iti tātparyam || nanu kasmādatra āśvayuje māsi bhagrahādiyogo noktaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- agrahasamayaviśeṣo nāśvayuje ko'pi tena tadvarjam || 28-42 || velābhagrahakalanā kathitaikādaśasu māseṣu | ata eva atra viśeṣaviśeṣavattvam || evamanyatrāpi viśeṣaviśeṣatvaṃ darśayati-- phālgunamāse śuklaṃ yatproktaṃ dvādaśīdinaṃ parva || 28-43 || agratithivedhayogo mukhyatamo'sau viśeṣo'tra | agratithiḥ trayodaśī | taduktam-- "phālgune dvādaśī śuklā somatithiyutā bhavet | siddhāvapyagratithyaṃśe viśeṣo'tra mahānayam ||" iti || na kevalamatraiva viśeṣaviśeṣatā, yāvat sarvatrāpi--ityāha-- divasaniśe kila kṛtvā tribhāgaśaḥ prathamamadhyamāparavibhāgaḥ || 28-44 || pūjākālastatra tribhāgite mukhyatamaḥ kālaḥ | yadi saṅghaṭeta velā mukhyatamā bhagrahau tathā cakram || 28-45 || tadyāga ādiyāgastatkāmyaṃ pūjayaiva parvasu siddhyet | dinavelābhagrahakalpanena tatrāpi saumyaraudratvam || 28-46 || jñātvā sādhakamukhyastattatkāryaṃ tadā tadā kuryāt | iha kila parvatayā abhimataṃ dinaṃ niśāṃ vā tribhāgīkṛtya yathāsvaṃ prathamamadhyamāpararūpabhāgatrayānyatarātmā pratyūṣamadhyāhnapradoṣalakṣaṇo yaḥ pūjākālaḥ, tasminnapi tribhirvibhakte yathāsvameva prathamo madhyamaḥ paro vā mukhyatamo yaḥ pūjākālaḥ, tatraiva pūjyatayā saṃmataṃ kanyāntyajādīnāṃ cakram | velā bhagrahādayaśca mukhyatamā yadi saṅghaṭante, tat tasmin kṣaṇe kriyamāṇo yāga ādiyāgaḥ pradhānaṃ yajanam--ityarthaḥ | tattasmāddhetoḥ parvasu vināpi yogaṃ jñānaṃ vā pūjayaiva kāmyaṃ siddhyet--abhīṣṭasaṃpattiḥ syāt--ityarthaḥ | tatrāpīti-- viśeṣaviśeṣātmani mukhyatame'pi kāle--ityarthaḥ | tattaditi-- śāntyuccāṭanādi || nanu atraiva vibhājitaṃ pūjākālamatikramya tithyādi yadi syāt, tadā kiṃ pratipattavyam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- ukto yo'rcākālastaṃ cedullaṅghya bhagrahatithiḥ syāt || 28-47 || tamanādṛtya viśeṣaṃ pradhānayetsāmayamiti kecit | atraiva matāntaramāha-- neti tvasmadguravo viśeṣarūpā hi tithiriha na velā || 28-48 || nanu atra tithireva nāma kā yasyā api viśeṣatvaṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- saṃvedyarūpaśaśadharabhāgaḥ saṃvedakārkakaranikaraiḥ | yāvānyāvati pūrṇaḥ sā hi tithirbhagrahaiḥ sphuṭībhavati || 28-49 || iha yat "pratidivasamevamarkāt sthānaviśeṣeṇa śauklyaparivṛddhiḥ | bhavati śaśina.......................................... ||" (vṛṣaṃ. 4|4) ityādijyotiḥśāstroditadṛṣṭyā prameyātmanaḥ śaśino yāvān ekaikakalārūpo bhāgaḥ pramāṇātmano'rkasya karanikarairyāvati ūnādhikaṣaṣṭighaṭikātmani kāle dṛśyabhāge parabhāge vā pūrṇaḥ parivṛddhaśauklyaḥ syāt, sā hi tithirucyate yā bhagrahaiḥ sphuṭībhavati viśiṣṭatāmāsādayati--ityarthaḥ || 49 || ataśca tithereva mukhyatvam--ityāha-- tasmānmukhyātra tithiḥ sā ca viśeṣyā graharkṣayogena | velātra na pradhānaṃ yuktaṃ caitattathāhi parameśaḥ || 28-50 || śrītrikabhairavakulaśāstreṣūce na parvadivaseṣu | velāyogaṃ kañcana tithibhagrahayogato hyanyam || 28-51 || co hetau | etacca āgamato'pi upapādayitumāha--yuktaṃ caitadityādi | taduktaṃ tatra-- "māsasya mārgaśīrṣasya yā tithirnavamī bhavet | kṛṣṇapakṣe sūryayuktā uttarāphalgunīyutā || tasyāṃ viśeṣasaṃpūjā kartavyā sādhakottamaiḥ |" ityādi "kārtikasya tu māsasya śuklā yā navamī bhavet | candraśravaṇasaṃyoge dvādaśaṃ parva pūjayet ||" ityantam ||51 || ataśca tithereva mukhyatayā pūjyatvam--ityāha-- bhagrahayogābhāve tithistu pūjyā pradhānarūpatvāt | turhetau | yat smṛtirapi-- ".......................ṭithiṃ yatnena yājayet |" iti | anena ca atra parvaṇāṃ viśiṣṭatve'pi sāmānyarūpatvamuktam || etadeva śāstrāntaraprasiddhanyāyagarbhaṃ dṛṣṭāntayati-- śvetābhāve kṛṣṇacchāgālambhaṃ hi kathayanti || 28-52 || mīmāṃsakā hi śvetaṃ chāgamālabheteti coditaḥ paśuḥ, yadi paśurupākṛtaḥ palāyeta, anyaṃ tadvarṇaṃ tadvayasamālabhetetyādau yadi tadvarṇa eva na prāpyeta, tadā "guṇāḥ pratinidhīyante cchāgādīnāṃ na jātayaḥ" ityādinayena atadvarṇasyāpi chāgasyaiva ālambhaṃ kathayanti--iti vākyārthaḥ | evaṃ prakṛte'pi bhagrahavelādiviśiṣṭā tithiścet na bhavet, tatkevalaiva parvatayā iyaṃ grāhyeti ||52 || nanvatra śrītrikakulādāvanukto'pi bhagavatā velāyogaḥ kathamūrmikulādāvabhidhīyamānaḥ saṅgacchatām ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yatpunarūrmiprabhṛtini śāstre veloditāpi tatkāmyam | mukhyatayoddiśya vidhiṃ tathā ca tatra pauṣaparvadine || 28-53 || kṛtvārcanamardhaniśi dhyātvā japtvā bahirgatasya yathā | ādeśaḥ phalati tathā māghe cakrādvacaḥ phalati || 28-54 || acirādabhīṣṭasiddhiḥ pañcasu maitrī dhanaṃ ca melāpaḥ | cakrasthāne krodhāt pāṣāṇasphoṭanena ripunāśaḥ || 28-55 || siddhādeśaprāptirmārgāntaṃ kathyate vibhunā | etadeva darśayati--tathā cetyādinā | pañcasviti kākākṣinyāyena yojyam, tena phālgunādāṣāḍhāntaṃ pañcasu abhīṣṭasiddhiḥ, śrāvaṇānmārgaśīrṣāntuṃ ca pañcasu krameṇa maitryādīni | taduktaṃ tatra pauṣamāsādikrameṇa "pūjā tatraiva yatnena rātryardhasamaye priye | dhyānayukto bhavetpaścānmantrajapyaparāyaṇaḥ || ādeśo jāyate tasya śrutvāsau niṣkramed bahiḥ | tatrābhivāñchitaṃ bhadre prāpayennātra saṃśayaḥ ||" iti, "rātryardhasamaye mantrī viśeṣāttatra pūjanāt | bhramamāṇasya cakrasya vacanaṃ yatpatiṣyati || tadavighnena deveśi saptāhāt saphalaṃ bhavet |" iti, "dinārdhe pūjanāttatra abhīṣṭaṃ siddhyate'cirāt |" iti, "yāṃ siddhimabhivāñcheta sā tasya acirādbhavet ||" iti, "prārthitaṃ siddhyate devi........................... |" iti, "manovāñchitasiddharthaṃ cakraṃ saṃpūjayetpriye | .....................ṭaccakraṃ pūjya siddhyati ||" iti, "pūjāṃ vai vāsarārambhe kurvato'tra vidhānataḥ | maitrībhāvena tiṣṭhanti sarvabhūtāni tasya ca ||" iti, "madhyāhne pūjanāttatra saubhāgyadhanadhānyataḥ | vṛddhirbhavati deveśi................................. ||" iti, "melāpakaṃ tu sarvatra tasminparve bhaviṣyati |" iti, "bhūmāvāsphoṭayet krodhātsaṃjñayā yasya vai priye | pāṣāṇe sphuṭayet devi tasya mūrdhā tu saptadhā || sphuṭate tu mahābhāge satyaṃ nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ | niśi kṣetrāṭanāddevi siddhādeśamavāpnuyāt ||" iti ca || nanu atra tithau bhagrahādyabhāve'pi bhavan velāyogaḥ kimapekṣaṇīyo na vā ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- bhagrahayogābhāve velāṃ tu titheravaśyamīkṣeta || 28-56 || sā hi tathā sphuṭarūpā titheḥ svabhāvodayaṃ dadyāt | evaṃ ṣaḍaṃśayogini dine tu mahatā viśeṣeṇa arcanaṃ kuryāt--ityāha- - bhagrahatithivelāṃśānuyāyi sarvāṅgasundaraṃ tu dinam || 28-57 || yadi labhyeta tadāsminviśeṣatamapūjanaṃ racayet | sarvāṅgasundaramityanena asya atīva durlabhatvaṃ prakāśitam || nanu kāmyameva kevalamadhikṛtya yadi yāgo'bhipretaḥ, tadiha naimittikaprakaraṇe'pi avaśyantayā tadyogaḥ kasmāduktaḥ ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- na ca kāmyameva kevalametatparivarjane yataḥ kathitaḥ || 28-58 || samayavilopaḥ śrīmadbhairavakula ūrmiśāstre ca | duṣṭā hi durācārāḥ paśutulyāḥ parva ye na viduḥ || 28-59 || tadevārthadvāreṇa paṭhati--duṣṭā hītyādi ||59 || nanu etāvataiva kevalakāmyādhikāreṇa etannoktamiti kuto'vagatam ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- na ca kāmyasyākaraṇe syājjātu pratyavāyitvam | co hetau || evaṃ parvaviśeṣamabhidhāya cakracarcāṃ kartumāha-- tatrānuyāgasiddharthaṃ cakrayāgo nirūpyate || 28-60 || mūrtiyāga iti prokto yaḥ śrīyogīśvarīmate | nityaṃ naimittikaṃ karma yadatroktaṃ maheśinā || 28-61 || sarvatra cakrayāgo'tra mukhyaḥ kāmye viśeṣataḥ | jñānī yogī ca puruṣaḥ strī vāsminmūrtisaṃjñake || 28-62 || yāge prayatnato yojyastaddhi pātramanuttaram | tatsaṃparkātpūrṇatā syāditi traiśirasādiṣu || 28-63 || taditi--jñānyādi ||63 || tadeva paṭhati-- tena sarvaṃ hutaṃ ceṣṭaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram | jñānine yogine vāpi yo dadāti karoti vā || 28-64 || dīkṣottare'pi ca proktamannaṃ brahmā raso hariḥ | bhoktā śiva iti jñānī śvapacānapyathoddharet || 28-65 || sarvatattvamayo bhūtvā yadi bhuṅkte sa sādhakaḥ | tena bhojitamātreṇa sakṛtkoṭistu bhojitā || 28-66 || atha tattvavidetasminyadi bhuñjīta tat priye | parisaṃkhyā na vidyeta tadāha bhagavāñchivaḥ || 28-67 || bhojyaṃ māyātmakaṃ sarvaṃ śivo bhoktā sa cāpyaham | evaṃ yo vai vijānāti daiśikastattvapāragaḥ || 28-68 || taṃ dṛṣṭvā devamāyāntaṃ krīḍantyoṣadhayo gṛhe | nivṛttamadyaivāsmābhiḥ saṃsāragahanārṇavāt || 28-69 || yadasya vaktraṃ saṃprāptā yāsyāmaḥ paramaṃ padam | anye'pānabhujo hyūrdhve prāṇo'pānastvadhomukhaḥ || 28-70 || tasminbhoktari deveśi dātuḥ kulaśatānyapi | āśveva parimucyante narakādyātanārṇavāt || 28-71 || karotīti--arthāt sevādi | koṭiriti--arthāt brahmaṇānām | yaduktam-- "caturvedārthaviduṣāṃ brahmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām | ācārye bhojite devi koṭirbhavati bhojitā ||" iti | etasminniti--cakrayāge | anya iti--atattvapāragāḥ | apānabhuja iti--adhaḥpātadāyinīṃ bhogyarūpatāmeva anusandadhānāḥ--ityarthaḥ | ata evoktamapānastvadhomukha iti | taduktam-- "dharmeṇa gamanamūrdhvaṃ gamanamadhastādbhavatyadharmeṇa |" (sāṃ. kā.) iti | tasminniti prāṇabhuji tattvapārage || 71 || jñāninaśca sarvatraiva avigītamutkṛṣṭatvam--ityāha-- śrīmanniśāṭane'pyuktaṃ kathanānveṣaṇādapi | śrotrābhyantarasaṃprāpte guruvaktrādvinirgate || 28-72 || muktastadaiva kāle tu yantraṃ tiṣṭhati kevalam | surāpaḥ steyahārī ca brahmahā gurutalpagaḥ || 28-73 || antyajo vā dvijo vātha bālo vṛddho yuvāpi vā | paryantavāsī yo jñānī deśasyāpi pavitrakaḥ || 28-74 || tatra saṃnihito devaḥ sadevīkaḥ sakiṅkaraḥ | surāpa ityādinā asya mahāpātakitvamapi agaṇyameva--iti bhāvaḥ || ataśca jñāninameva āśritya mūrtiyāgaṃ kuryāt--ityāha-- tasmātprādhānyataḥ kṛtvā guruṃ jñānaviśāradam || 28-75 || mūrtiyāgaṃ carettasya vidhiryogīśvarīmate | vidhiriti--karma, ata eva anena cakrārcanamapi āsūtritam || sa ca kadā kāryo kiṃvidhiśca--ityāha-- pavitrārohaṇe śrāddhe tathā parvadineṣvalam || 28-76 || sūryacandroparāgādau laukikeṣvapi parvasu | utsave ca vivāhādau viprāṇāṃ yajñakarmaṇi || 28-77 || dīkṣāyāṃ ca pratiṣṭhāyāṃ samayānāṃ viśodhane | kāmanārthaṃ ca kartavyo mūrtiyāgaḥ sa pañcadhā || 28-78 || utsava iti--svagurujanmadinādau || 78 || pañcadhātvameva darśayati-- kevalo yāmalo miśraścakrayugvīrasaṅkaraḥ | kevalaḥ kevalaireva gurubhirmiśritaḥ punaḥ || 28-79 || sādhakādyaiḥ sapatnīkairyāmalaḥ sa dvidhā punaḥ | patnīyogāt krayānītaveśyāsaṃyogato'thavā || 28-80 || cakriṇyādyāśca vakṣyante śaktiyogādyathocitāḥ | tatsaṃyogāccakrayuktau yāgaḥ sarvaphalapradaḥ || 28-81 || sarvaistu sahito yāgo vīrasaṅkara ucyate | sapatnīkairiti--arthāt gurvādibhiścaturbhirapi | patnyo--vivāhitāḥ | vakṣyante iti-- "mātaṅgakṛṣṇasaunikakāndukacārmikavikośighātuvibhedāḥ | mātsyikacākrikasahitāsteṣāṃ patnyo navātra navayāge ||" ityādinā ekānnatriṃśāhnike | cakrayukta iti--cakrayuk | sarvairiti-- evamuktaiḥ puṃstrīrūpaiḥ || atraiva upaveśane kramaṃ darśayati-- madhye gururbhavetteṣāṃ guruvargastadāvṛtiḥ || 28-82 || tisra āvṛtayo bāhye samayyantā yathākramam | paṅktikrameṇa vā sarve madhye teṣāṃ guruḥ sadā || 28-83 || tadā tadgandhadhūpasraksamālambhanavāsasā | pūjyaṃ cakrānusāreṇa tattaccakramidaṃ tviti || 28-84 || tadāvṛtiriti--guruvargāvaraṇam--ityarthaḥ | sadeti--āvṛtikrame paṅktikrame vā | tattaccakramiti--gurusādhakādirūpaṃ pūjyatayā saṃmatam ||84 || tadeva udāharati-- ekārake yathā cakre ekavīravidhiṃ smaret | dvyare yāmalamanyatra trikamevaṃ ṣaḍasrake || 28-85 || ṣaḍyoginīḥ saptakaṃ ca saptāre'ṣṭāṣṭake ca vā | anyadvā tādṛśaṃ tatra cakre tādṛksvarūpiṇi || 28-86 || tataḥ pātre'lisaṃpūrṇe pūrvaṃ cakraṃ yajetsudhīḥ | ādhārayukte nādhārarahitaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kvacit || 28-87 || ādhāreṇa vinā bhraṃśo na ca tuṣyanti raśmayaḥ | anyatreti--tryare | tādṛśamiti--tattanniyatasaṃkhyākam--ityarthaḥ | pūrvamiti--prathamaṃ pradhānaṃ vā || etadeva upapādayati-- pretarūpaṃ bhavetpātraṃ śāktāmṛtamathāsavaḥ || 28-88 || bhoktrī tatra tu yā śaktiḥ sa śambhuḥ parameśvaraḥ | aṇuśaktiśivātmetthaṃ dhyātvā saṃmilitaṃ trayam || 28-89 || tatastu tarpaṇaṃ kāryamāvṛterāvṛteḥ kramāt | pratisañcarayogena punarantaḥ praveśayet || 28-90 || yāvadgurvantikaṃ taddhi pūrṇaṃ bhramaṇamucyate | āvṛterāvṛteriti--āvaraṇacatuṣṭayasyāpi--ityarthaḥ | kramāditi--na tu anantarollaṅghanena--ityarthaḥ | pratisañcaraḥ--pratīpaṃ sañcaraṇam | taddhi pūrṇaṃ bhramaṇamiti sṛṣṭisaṃhārakramobhayātmaka ekaḥ sañcāraḥ--ityarthaḥ || tarpaṇe ca atra kramamāha-- tatrādau devatāstarpyāstato vīrā iti kramaḥ || 28-91 || vīraśca vīraśaktiścetyevamasmadgurukramaḥ | tato'vadaṃśānvividhān māṃsamatsyādisaṃyutān || 28-92 || agre tatra pravikiret tṛptyantaṃ sādhakottamaḥ | pātrābhāve punarbhadraṃ vellitāśuktimeva ca || 28-93 || pātre kurvīta matimāniti siddhāmate kramaḥ | tadeva darśayati-- dakṣahastena bhadraṃ syādvellitā śuktirucyate || 28-94 || dakṣahastasya kurvīta vāmopari kanīyasīm | tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayogena dakṣādho vāmakāṃgulīḥ || 28-95 || niḥsandhibandhau dvāvitthaṃ vellitā śuktirucyate | ye tatra pānakāle tu bindavo yānti medinīm || 28-96 || taistuṣyanti hi vetālaguhyakādyā gabhastayaḥ | dhārayā bhairavastuṣyet karapānaṃ paraṃ tataḥ || 28-97 || praveśo'tra na dātavyaḥ pūrvameva hi kasyacit | pramādāttu praviṣṭasya vicāraṃ naiva carcayet || 28-98 || evaṃ kṛtvā kramādyāgamante dakṣiṇayā yutam | samālambhanatāmbūlavastrādyaṃ vitaredbudhaḥ || 28-99 || rūpakārdhāt paraṃ hīnāṃ na dadyāddakṣiṇāṃ sudhīḥ | samayibhyaḥ kramād dvidviguṇā gurvantakaṃ bhavet || 28-100 || eṣa syānmūrtiyāgastu sarvayāgapradhānakaḥ | kāmye tu saṃvidhau saptakṛtvaḥ kāryastathāvidhaḥ || 28-101 || dakṣahasteneti--arthāt niviḍonnatasaṃkucitāṃgulīkena | tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayogeneti--arthāt vāmakarasaṃbandhinā, tena vāmoparisthitāṃ dakṣakanīyasīṃ tattarjanyaṃguṣṭhābhyāmeva baddhāṃ kṛtvā ayaṃ saṃniveśaḥ syāt | taduktam-- "atha pātravidhirnāsti tataḥ kuryādamuṃ vidhim | bhadraṃ vellitaśuktirvā pānaṃ vai tatra śasyate || dakṣiṇena bhavedbhadraṃ hastena parameśvari | dvābhyāṃ caiva tu kartavyā velliśuktirmahāphalā || dakṣiṇe yā kaniṣṭhā tāṃ kṛtvā vāmasya copari | hastasya tu varārohe tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayogataḥ || kṛtvā vāmasya cāṃgulyo dakṣiṇādho vyavasthitāḥ | niḥsandhi velliśuktiṃ tu kṛtvā pānaṃ prasiddhyati ||" iti | atreti--cakrayāge | rūpakam dīnāraḥ ||101 || saptakṛtvaḥ karaṇe prayojanamāha-- jānanti prathamaṃ gehaṃ tatastasya samarthatām | balābalaṃ tataḥ paścādvismayante'tra mātaraḥ || 28-102 || tato'pi saṃnidhīyante prīyante varadāstataḥ | devīnāmatha nāthasya parivārayujo'pyalam || 28-103 || vallabho mūrtiyāgo'yamataḥ kāryo vipaścitā | rātrau gupte gṛhe vīrāḥ śaktayo'nyonyamapyalam || 28-104 || asaṅketayujo yojyā devatāśabdakīrtanāt | alābhe mūrticakrasya kumārīreva pūjayet || 28-105 || kāmyārthe tu na tāṃ vyaṅgāṃ stanapuṣpavatīṃ tathā | pratipacchrutisaṃjñe ca caturthī cottarātraye || 28-106 || haste ca pañcamī ṣaṣṭhī pūrvāsvatha punarvasau | saptamī tatparā pitrye rohiṇyāṃ navamī tathā || 28-107 || mūle tu dvādaśī brahme bhūtāśvinyāṃ ca pūrṇimā | dhaniṣṭhāyāmamāvasyā so'yamekādaśātmakaḥ || 28-108 || arkāditrayaśukrānyatamayukto'pyahargaṇaḥ | yogaparveti vikhyāto rātrau vā dina eva vā || 28-109 || yogaparvaṇi kartavyo mūrtiyāgastu sarvathā | yaḥ sarvānyogaparvākhyān vāsarān pūjayetsudhīḥ || 28-110 || mūrtiyāgena so'pi syāt samayī maṇḍalaṃ vinā | ityeṣa mūrtiyāgaḥ śrīsiddhayogīśvarīmate || 28-111 || samarthatāmiti--yāgādau | balābalamiti--vīrakarmasu sāmarthyamasāmarthyaṃ ca | vismayante iti evaṃvidhā api martyā bhavantītyāścaryaṃ manvate--ityarthaḥ | mātara iti--sarvasaṃbandhaḥ | taduktam-- "prathame mūrtiyāge tu veśma jānanti sādhake | dvitīye tasya sāmarthyaṃ tṛtīye tu balābalam || caturthe vismayaṃ yānti devi tā mātaraḥ svayam | pañcame tasya gatvā tu viśanti gṛhamadhyataḥ || ṣaṣṭhe tu prītimāyānti saptame tu varapradāḥ | vāñchitaṃ tasya dāsyanti āyurārogyasaṃpadaḥ ||" iti | devatāśabdakīrtanādasaṅketayujaḥ kasmāccidabhidhānāt laukikaśabdavyavahāraśūnyāḥ--ityarthaḥ, ata evoktam--gupta iti | śrutisaṃjña iti--śravaṇe | uttarātraye iti--tadekatamayukte--ityarthaḥ | evaṃ pūrvāsvapi jñeyam | tatparetyaṣṭamī, pitrya iti--maghāsu | brahma iti "kendrāyāṣṭadhaneṣu bhūmitanayātsvātmatriṣu brahmaṇaḥ |" iti brahmaṇaśabdena jīvasyābhidhānāt taddaivate tiṣye--ityarthaḥ | bhūteti--caturdaśī | arkāditrayeti--arkaśca tadādi ca trayaṃ candrabhaumabudhalakṣaṇam--ityarthaḥ | evametadgrahapañcakādekatamena yukto yathoktatithinakṣatropalakṣito'hargaṇo yogaparveti vikhyātastannāma--ityarthaḥ | yaduktam-- ṅavamī rohiṇīyoge puṣye caiva caturdaśī | haste ca pañcamī jñeyā mūle tu dvādaśī bhavet || śravaṇe pratipatsiddhā caturthī cottarātraye | pūrvāsu siddhidā ṣaṣṭhī maghāsu punaraṣṭamī || aśvinyāṃ pūrṇimā jñeyā vasunā saptamī smṛtā | dhaniṣṭhāyāmamāvāsyā jñātvā caivaṃ varānane || some śukre tathāditye budhe caivātha lohite | kartavyaṃ vāragaṇanam................................ ||" iti || 111 || evaṃ cakrārcanamabhidhāya pavitrakavidhimabhidhātumāha-- athocyate śivenoktaḥ pavitrakavidhiḥ sphuṭaḥ | śrīratnamālātriśiraḥśāstrayoḥ sūcitaḥ punaḥ || 28-112 || śrīsiddhāṭanasadbhāvamālinīsāraśāsane | tatra prādhānyataḥ śrīmanmālokto vidhirucyate || 28-113 || sūcita iti--śrīsiddhādau sākṣādanabhidhānāt | prādhānyata iti-- sphuṭatvāviśeṣe'pi tadutpattyāderatra ādhikyena ukteḥ || 113 || tadeva āha-- kṣīrābdhimathanodbhūtaviṣanidrāvimūrcchitaḥ | nāgarājaḥ svabhuvane meghakāle sma nāvasat || 28-114 || kevalaṃ tu pavitro'yaṃ vāyubhakṣaḥ samāḥ śatam | divyaṃ daśaguṇaṃ nāthaṃ bhairavaṃ paryapūjayat || 28-115 || vyajijñapacca taṃ tuṣṭaṃ nāthaṃ varṣāsvahaṃ nije | pātāle nāsituṃ śaktaḥ so'pyenaṃ parameśvaraḥ || 28-116 || nāgaṃ nijajaṭājūṭapīṭhagaṃ paryakalpayat | tataḥ samastadevaughairdhārito'sau svamūrdhani || 28-117 || mahatāṃ mahitānāṃ hi nādbhutā viśvapūjyatā | tasmānmaheśiturmūrdhni devatānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ || 28-118 || ātmanaśca pavitraṃ taṃ kuryādyāgapuraḥsaram | daśa koṭyo na pūjānāṃ pavitrārohaṇe samāḥ || 28-119 || vṛthā dīkṣā vṛthā jñānaṃ gurvārādhanameva ca | vinā pavitrādyenaitaddharennāgaḥ śivājñayā || 28-120 || tasmātsarvaprayatnena sa kāryaḥ kulavedibhiḥ | pavitro'yamiti tacchabdavyapadeśyaḥ--ityarthaḥ | yaduktam-- "tenāsmyārādhito devi pavitreṇa mahātmanā |" iti, "pavitro nāma nāgendro jyeṣṭho bhratāsti vāsukeḥ |" iti ca | pavitreṇeti pāṭhe tu pañcagavyādineti--vyākhyeyam | samāḥ śataṃ daśaguṇamiti varṣasahasram--ityarthaḥ | taduktam-- "divyavarṣasahasraṃ tu vāyubhakṣo mahābalaḥ |" iti | kuryāditi--gurvādiḥ | daśetyādinā prayojanamuktam || kadā kāryaḥ--ityāha-- āṣāḍhaśuklānmithunakarkaṭasthe ravau vidhiḥ || 28-121 || kartavyaḥ so'nirodhena yāvatsā tulapūrṇimā | tulopalakṣitasyāntyaṃ kārtikasya dinaṃ matam || 28-122 || kulaśabdaṃ paṭhanto'nye vyākhyābhedaṃ prakurvate | mithunetyādyupalakṣaṇam, tena siṃhādisthe'pi | anirodheneti-- avicchedena--ityarthaḥ | tulopalakṣitasyeti--kārtike hi tulāgata eva ravirbhavet--iti bhāvaḥ || tameva vyākhyābhedaṃ darśayati-- nityātantravidaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ kārtikāccaramaṃ dinam || 28-123 || kulasya nityācakrasya pūrṇatvaṃ yatra tanmatam | yaduktam-- "dīpaparvaṇi karttavyaṃ vidhānamidamuttamam | kulaṃ śaktiḥ samākhyātā sā ca nityā prakīrtitā ||" ityādyupakramya "madhyame vā sadā devi sarvāriṣṭanivṛttaye | anena tu vidhānena nityācakraṃ prapūjayet ||" ityantam || evamekīyaṃ mataṃ pradarśya, anyadapyāha-- māghaśuklāntyadivasaḥ kulaparveti tanmatam || 28-124 || pūrṇatvaṃ tatra candrasya sā tithiḥ kulapūrṇimā | nanu kulaparvatvaṃ candrasya pūrṇatvaṃ tithyantareṣvapyasti, tat kathaṃ māghapūrṇimaiva kulapūrṇimāśabdenocyate?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- dakṣiṇottaragaḥ kālaḥ kulākulatayoditaḥ || 28-125 || kulasya tasya carame dine pūrṇatvamucyate | iha phālgunamāsādārabhya saṃvatsarasya ṛtūnāṃ ca udaya iti śrāvaṇamāsaṃ yāvat ṣaṭ pūrṇimā uttarāyaṇam | bhādrapadādārabhya ca māghamāsaṃ yāvat ṣaḍeva pūrṇimā dakṣiṇāyanam | yataḥ kulaśabdavācyasya dakṣiṇāyanasya māghāntyadivase pūrṇatvamastītyuktam | yacchrutiḥ-- "mukhaṃ vā etatsaṃvatsarasya yatphālgunī paurṇamāsī |" iti | tathā "phālgunapūrṇamāsa ādheya etadvā ṛtūnāṃ mukham |" iti || ataścedamapyuktaṃ bhavati--ityāha-- dakṣiṇāyanaṣaṇmāsakartavyatvamato vidhau || 28-126 || pavitrake prakāśatvasiddhyai kṛṣṇasya vartmanaḥ | kṛṣṇasyeti--tamorūpasamayalopādyātmanaḥ || evametat prasaṅgādabhidhāya prakṛtameva āha-- tadetadbahuśāstroktaṃ rūpaṃ devo nyarūpayat || 28-127 || ekenaiva padena śrīratnamālākulāgame | tadatra samaye sarvavidhisaṃpūraṇātmakaḥ || 28-128 || pavitrakavidhiḥ kāryaḥ śuklapakṣe tu sarvathā | bahu iti vaidikātprabhṛti--ityarthaḥ || nanu ṅabhasyanabhasormadhye pakṣayoḥ kṛṣṇaśuklayoḥ |" ityādyuktyā kṛṣṇapakṣe'pi ayaṃ vidhiḥ kartavyatvenoktaḥ, tatkathamihānyathoktam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- pūraṇaṃ śaktiyogena śaktyātma ca sitaṃ dalam || 28-129 || dakṣiṇāyanasājātyāt tena tadvidhirucyate | ekadvitricatuḥpañcaṣaḍlataikatamaṃ mahat || 28-130 || hemaratnāṅkitagranthi kuryānmuktāpavitrakam | sauvarṇasūtraṃ triguṇaṃ saikagranthiśataṃ gurau || 28-131 || pare gurau tu tryadhikamadhyabdhi parameṣṭhini | prāksiddhācāryayogeśa viṣaye tu rasādhikam || 28-132 || aṣṭādhikaṃ śivasyoktaṃ citraratnaprapūritam | vidyāpīṭhākṣasūtrādau guruvacchivavat punaḥ || 28-133 || vaṭuke kanakābhāve raupyaṃ tu parikalpayet | pāṭṭasūtramatha kṣaumaṃ kārpāsaṃ tritritānitam || 28-134 || tasmānnavaguṇāt sūtrāt triguṇādikramāt kuru | caṇḍāṃśuguṇaparyantaṃ tato'pi triguṇaṃ ca vā || 28-135 || tenāṣṭādaśatantūtthamadhamaṃ madhyamaṃ punaḥ | aṣṭottaraśataṃ tasmāt triguṇaṃ tūttamaṃ matam || 28-136 || granthayastattvasaṃkhyātāḥ ṣaḍadhvakalanāvaśāt | yadvā vyāsasamāsābhyāṃ citrāḥ sadgandhapūritāḥ || 28-137 || viśeṣavidhinā pūrvaṃ pūjayitvārpayettataḥ | pavitrakaṃ samastādhvaparipūrṇatvabhāvanāt || 28-138 || gurvātmanorjānunābhikaṇṭhamūrdhāntagaṃ ca vā | tato mahotsavaḥ kāryo gurupūjāpurasaraḥ || 28-139 || tarpyāḥ śāsanagāḥ sarve dakṣiṇāvastrabhojanaiḥ | mahotsavaḥ prakartavyo gītanṛttātmako mahān || 28-140 || cāturmāsyaṃ saptadinaṃ tridinaṃ vāpyalābhataḥ | tadante kṣamayeddevaṃ maṇḍalādi visarjayet || 28-141 || vahniṃ ca paścātkartavyaścakrayāgaḥ puroditaḥ | māse māse caturmāse varṣe vāpi pavitrakam || 28-142 || sarvathaiva prakartavyaṃ yathāvibhavavistaram | sitaṃ dalamiti--sitaḥ pakṣaḥ | ucyate iti--asmacchāstre hi evaṃ śrutirasti --ityāśayaḥ | pare gurāviti--paramagurau | adhyabdhīti-- caturadhikamityarthaḥ | rasāḥ ṣaṭ | citraratnaprapūritamitiarthāt granthisthāne | pāṭṭasūtramiti--arthāt rūpyābhāve'pi | caṇḍāṃśavo--dvādaśa | tato'pi triguṇamiti-- caturviṃśatyadhikaśatatrayātmakam--ityarthaḥ | tantviti--yatra yādṛśo'bhimatāḥ | ṣaḍadhveti--tena kalāsaṃkhyayā pañcagranthayo yāvad bhuvanasaṃkhyayā aṣṭādaśottaraṃ śatam vyāsa samāsābhyāmiti- -tattvasaṃkhyayā vyāsaḥ, kalāsaṃkhyayā tu samāsa--ityarthaḥ | citrā iti--kuṃkumādyaruṇīkṛtatvāt, ata evoktam--sadgandhapūritā iti | cāturmāsyamiti--caturṣu māseṣu--ityarthaḥ || sarvathaiva asya kartavyatvamupodbalayati-- vittābhāve punaḥ kāryaṃ kāśairapi kuśombhitaiḥ || 28-143 || sati vitte punaḥ śāṭhyaṃ vyādhaye narakāya ca | nanu "abhāvānnityapūjāyā avaśyaṃ hyeṣu pūjayet |" ityādyuktyā nityalopapūraṇāya parvasu pūjanamuktaṃ tatkiṃ pavitrakeṇāpi ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- nityapūjāsu pūrṇatvaṃ parvapūjāprapūraṇāt || 28-144 || tatrāpi paripūrṇatvaṃ pavitrakasamarcanāt | nanvevaṃ pavitrakasyāpi lope kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- pavitrakavilope tu prāyaścittaṃ japetsudhīḥ || 28-145 || suśuddhaḥ sanpunaḥ kuryādityājñā parameśituḥ | evaṃ śrīratnamālāyāmuktaṃ pavitrakavidhimabhidhāya, śrītriśirobhairavīyamapyāha-- atha triśirasi prokto likhyate tadvidhiḥ sphuṭaḥ || 28-146 || tadevāha-- triprameyasya śaivasya pañcapañcātmakasya vā | daśāṣṭādaśabhedasya ṣaṭsrotasa ihocyate || 28-147 || triprameyasyeti--naraśaktiśivātmakatvāt | pañcapañcātmakasyeti-- tantraprakriyayā vaktratayā, viśeṣaprakriyayā vāmeśyāditayā ca evaṃrūpasya--ityarthaḥ | ṣaṭsrotasa iti--picuvaktreṇa saha || 147 || tatra adhikārinirdeśāya āha-- ye narāḥ samayabhraṣṭā guruśāstrādidūṣakāḥ | nityanaimittikādyanyaparvasandhivivarjitāḥ || 28-148 || akāmāt kāmato vāpi sūkṣmapāpapravartinaḥ | teṣāṃ praśamanārthāya pavitraṃ kriyate śive || 28-149 || śrāvaṇādau kārtikānte śuklapakṣe śubhaprade | na tu duḥkhaprade kṛṣṇe kartṛrāṣṭranṛpādiṣu || 28-150 || sūkṣmetyanena asaṃlakṣitatvamuktam | atraiva kālaṃ nirdiśati-- śrāvaṇādāvityādinā || 150 || asyaiva svarūpaṃ nirdeṣṭumāha-- pāṭṭasūtraṃ tu kauśeyaṃ kārpāsaṃ kṣaumameva ca | cāturāśramikāṇāṃ tu subhruvā kartitokṣitam || 28-151 || tridhā tu triguṇīkṛtya mānasaṃkhyāṃ tu kārayet | aṣṭottaraṃ tantuśataṃ tadardhaṃ vā tadardhakam || 28-152 || hrāsastu pūrvasaṃkhyāyā daśabhirdaśabhiḥ kramāt | navabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ saptaviṃśatyā vā śivāditaḥ || 28-153 || yādṛśastantuvinyāso granthīnkuryāttu tāvataḥ | catuḥ samaviliptāṃstānathavā kuṃkumena tu || 28-154 || vyakte jānutaṭāntaṃ syālliṅge pīṭhāvasānakam | arcāsu śobhanaṃ mūrdhni tritattvaparikalpanāt || 28-155 || dvādaśagranthiśaktīnāṃ brahmavaktrārciṣāmapi | kauśeyaṃ--paṭṭabhedaḥ | cāturāśramikāṇāmiti--samayyādīnām | pūrvasaṃkhyāyā iti--aṣṭottaraśatādirūpāyāḥ | tatra aṣṭottaraśatāt daśabhirdaśabhirhrāse aṣṭānavatitantukāni ca pavitrakāṇi bhavantītyādi brūmaḥ | vyakta iti--pratimāyām | liṅga itiarthādavyakte vyaktāvyakte ca | arcāsviti--sarvāsu | taduktaṃ maye-- "tritayaṃ mūrdhni kartavyamātmavidyāśivātmakam |" iti | śaktīnāmiti--aghoryādīnām | brahmavaktrārciṣāmiti-- aṅgavaktrāṇām--ityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ tatraiva "brahmavaktraiśca sahitānyaṅgāni pravadāmyaham |" iti || vidyāpīṭhe cale liṅge sthaṇḍile ca gurorgaṇe || 28-156 || ghaṇṭāyāṃ sruksruve śiṣyaliṅgiṣu dvāratoraṇe | svadehe vahnipīṭhe ca yathāśobhaṃ tadiṣyate || 28-157 || prāsāde yāgagehe ca kārayennavaraṅgikam | vahnipīṭha iti--kuṇḍe | navaraṅgikamiti--nānāvarṇamityarthaḥ || atraiva granthīn nirdiśati-- vidyāpīṭhe tu khaśarāḥ, pratimāliṅgapīṭhagam || 28-158 || vasuvedaṃ, ca ghaṇṭāyāṃ śarākṣyaṣṭādaśa sruve | vedākṣi sruci, ṣaṭtriṃśat prāsāde, maṇḍape raviḥ || 28-159 || rasendu snānagehe'bdhinetre dhyānagṛhe, gurau | sapta, sādhakagāḥ pañca, putrake sapta, sāmaye || 28-160 || catvāro'thānyaśāstrasthe śiṣye pañcakamucyate | liṅgināṃ kevalo granthistoraṇe daśa kalpayet || 28-161 || dvāreṣvaṣṭau granthayaḥ syuḥ kṛtvetthaṃ tu pavitrakam | pūjayitvā mantrajālaṃ tatsthatvātmasthate tataḥ || 28-162 || pavitrakāṇāṃ saṃpādya kuryātsaṃpātasaṃskriyām | tataḥ saṃvatsaraṃ dhyāyedbhairavaṃ chidrasākṣiṇam || 28-163 || dattvā pūrṇāhutiṃ devi praṇamenmantrabhairavam | oṃ samastakriyādoṣapūraṇeśa vrataṃ prati || 28-164 || yatkiñcidakṛtaṃ duṣṭaṃ kṛtaṃ vā mātṛnandana | tatsarvaṃ mama deveśa tvatprasādātpraṇaśyatu || 28-165 || sarvathā raśmicakreśa namastubhyaṃ prasīda me | anena dadyāddevāya nimantraṇapavitrakam || 28-166 || yoginīkṣetramātṝṇāṃ baliṃ dadyāttato guruḥ | pañcagavyaṃ caruṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ śiṣyaiḥ samantataḥ || 28-167 || ācārya nidrāṃ kurvīta prātarutthāya cāhnikam | tato vidhiṃ pūjayitvā pavitrāṇi samāharet || 28-168 || dantakāṣṭhaṃ mṛcca dhātrī samṛddhātrī sahāmbunā | catuḥsamaṃ ca taiḥ sārdhaṃ bhasma pañcasu yojayet || 28-169 || prāgdakṣapaścimordhvasthavāmavaktreṣu vai kramāt | pañcaitāni pavitrāṇi sthāpayecceśagocare || 28-170 || kuśedhma pañcagavyaṃ ca śarvāgre viniyojayet | vāmāmṛtādisaṃyuktaṃ naivedyaṃ trividhaṃ tataḥ || 28-171 || dadyādasṛk tathā madyaṃ pānāni vividhāni ca | tato homo mahākṣmājamāṃsaistilayutairatho || 28-172 || tilairghṛtayutairyadvā taṇḍulairatha dhānyakaiḥ | śarkarākhaṇḍasaṃyuktapañcāmṛtapariplutaiḥ || 28-173 || mūlaṃ sahasraṃ sāṣṭoktaṃ triśaktau brahmavaktrakam | arciṣāṃ tu śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ kṣipet || 28-174 || tato'ñjalau pavitraṃ tu gṛhītvā prapaṭhedidam | akāmādathavā kāmādyanmayā na kṛtaṃ vibho || 28-175 || tadacchidraṃ mamāstvīśa pavitreṇa tavājñayā | mūlamantraḥ pūrayeti kriyāniyamamityatha || 28-176 || vauṣaḍantaṃ pavitraṃ ca dadyādbindvavasānakam | nādāntaṃ samanāntaṃ cāpyunmanāntaṃ kramāt trayam || 28-177 || evaṃ catuṣṭayaṃ dadyādanulomena bhautikaḥ | naiṣṭhikastu vilomena pavitrakacatuṣṭayam || 28-178 || yatkiñcidvividhaṃ vastracchatrālaṅkaraṇādikam | tannivedyaṃ dīpamālāḥ suvarṇatilabhājanam || 28-179 || vastrayugmayutaṃ sarvasampūraṇanimittataḥ | bhojanīyāḥ pūjanīyāḥ śivabhaktāstu śaktitaḥ || 28-180 || catustridvyekamāsādidinaikāntaṃ mahotsavam | kuryāttato na vrajeyuranyasthānaṃ kadācana || 28-181 || tatastu daiśikaḥ pūjyo gāmasmai kṣīriṇīṃ navām | dadyātsuvarṇaratnādirūpyavastravibhūṣitām || 28-182 || vadedguruśca saṃpūrṇo vidhistava bhavatviti | vaktavyaṃ devadevasya punarāgamanāya ca || 28-183 || tato visarjanaṃ kāryaṃ guptamābharaṇādikam | naivedyaṃ gururādāya yāgārthe tanniyojayet || 28-184 || caturṇāmapi sāmānyaṃ pavitrakamiti smṛtam | nāsmād vrataṃ paraṃ kiñcit kā vāsya stutirucyate || 28-185 || śeṣaṃ tvagādhe vāryoghe kṣipenna sthāpayetsthiram | khaśarāḥ pañcāśat | vasuvedam aṣṭācatvāriṃśat | śarākṣi pañcaviṃśat | vedākṣi caturviṃśat | raviḥ dvādaśa | rasendu ṣoḍaśa | abdhinetre caturviṃśat | taduktam-- "vidyāpīṭhe tu pañcāśat pratimāliṅgapīṭhayoḥ | catvāriṃśadathāṣṭau ca ghaṇṭāyāṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || aṣṭādaśa sruve jñeyāḥ sruci viṃśaccatustathā | prāsāde caiva ṣaṭtriṃśat dvādaśaiva tu maṇḍape || dhyānagehe caturviṃśat ṣoḍaśa snānamaṇḍape | daiśike sapta dātavyāḥ sādhake pañcakaṃ dadet || putrake saptakaṃ dadyāccatuḥ samayināṃ tathā | anyaśāstroditānāṃ ca śiṣyāṇāṃ pañcakaṃ dadet || liṅgināṃ kevalo granthistoraṇe'tha dvipañcakam | dvāreṣu aṣṭakaṃ dadyād granthīnāṃ mātṛnāyike ||" iti | tatsthatvādi prāgeva vyākhyātam | aneneti--ślokabaddhena mantreṇa | āhnikaṃ ca kurvīteti prācyena saṃbandhaḥ | tata iti--āhnikānantaram | vidhiṃ pūjayitveti--gaṇeśādividhiṃ viśeṣeṇa iṣṭvā--ityarthaḥ | yaduktam-- "......................vidhipūjāṃ samācaret | gaṇeśaṃ prathamaṃ pūjya gurutrayasamanvitam || sarvāvaraṇasaṃyuktaṃ triśiromātṛnāyakam | pavitrāṇyāharetpaścāt....................... ||" iti | tairiti--dantakāṣṭhādibhiḥ sarvaiḥ | "dantakāṣṭhaṃ tathā devi pūrvavaktre niyojayet | dhātrīṃ tu mṛttikāyuktāṃ dakṣiṇe viniyojayet || mṛdamāmalakairyuktāṃ paścime viniyojayet | vāri cāmalakairyuktaṃ catuḥsamasamanvitam | ūrdhvavaktrasya dātavyaṃ bhasma kāṣṭhamṛdādinā || uttarasya tu vaktrasya dāpayeccumbakottamaḥ |" iti | etānīti--dantakāṣṭhādīni | īśagocara iti--tatkoṇe | idamiti-- vakṣyamāṇam | tadatra sapraṇavo'yaṃ śloko yathābhipreto mūlamantraḥ | pūraya kriyāniyamaṃ vauṣaḍityūhaḥ | trayamiti tattvakalpanayā, evamityādyena saha catuṣṭayamityatra chedaḥ | punarāgamanāyeti-- "ūnādhikaṃ yadviparītaceṣṭaṃ kṣamasva sarvaṃ mama viśvamūrte | prasīda deveśa namo'stu tubhyaṃ prayāhi tuṣṭaḥ punarāgamāya ||" iti vaktavyam | guptamiti--yathā pāmarādiranyo lobhādivaivaśyaṃ na jānīyāt, ata evoktam--yāgārthe tanniyojayet | kāsya stutiriti | yaduktam-- "etaddevi paraṃ guhyaṃ vratānāmadhināyakam | viparītavināśāya kartavyaṃ cumbakādibhiḥ ||" ityupakramya kṛcchracāndrāyaṇenaiva vājapeyāśvamedhakaiḥ | sautrāmaṇiṃ cātikṛcchraṃ samyaṅnirvartya yatphalam || tatphalaṃ koṭigaṇitaṃ pavitrārohaṇe kṛte |" iti || idānīṃ kulaparvādāvāsūtrito naimittikavidhirucyate--ityāha-- atha naimittikavidhiryaḥ purāsūtrito mayā || 28-186 || sa bhaṇyate tatra kāryā devasyārcā viśeṣataḥ | cakrayāgaśca kartavyaḥ pūrvoktavidhinā budhaiḥ || 28-187 || tatra yadyannijābhīṣṭabhogamokṣopakārakam | pāramparyeṇa sākṣādvā bhaveccidacidātmakam || 28-188 || tatpūjyaṃ tadupāyāśca pūjyāstanmayatāptaye | tadupāyo'pi saṃpūjyo mūrtikālakriyādikaḥ || 28-189 || cidacidātmakamiti--ātmaprāṇādirūpam--ityarthaḥ | tadupāyā iti-- jñānayogādayaḥ | mūrtiḥ--liṅgādirūpā, kālaḥ--kulaparvādiḥ, kriyā--snānadhyānādirūpā || 189 || nanu upāyatvaṃ nāma tadupakaraṇamātrarūpatvamucyate, tasyāpi pūjayā kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- upeyasūtisāmarthyamupāyatvaṃ tadarcanāt | tadrūpatanmayībhāvādupeyaṃ śīghramāpnuyāt || 28-190 || idaṃ hi nāma upāyasya upāyatvaṃ yadupeyāviṣkaraṇe parānapekṣaṃ samarthatvam | tat tasya upeyopāyasyāpi arcanāt "......................ṣā pūjā hyādarāllayaḥ |" (vi.bhai. 147 ślo.) ityādinītyā tatraiva layāt upāye'pi tadupeye iva tanmayībhāvo bhavet yena yathāyathamadhirohāt nirvilambamupeyamayataiva syāt ||190 || ata eva āha-- yathā yathā ca naikaṭyamupāyeṣu tathā tathā | avaśyaṃbhāvi kāryatvaṃ viśeṣāccārcanādike || 28-191 || viśeṣāditi--loke hi yāvadupāyopeyayoranyatvāt anyathābhāvo'pi saṃbhāvyeta, iha punarupeyamayatāpattireva upāyatvamityanyathābhāvāśaṅkāyā api nāstyavakāśaḥ--ityāśayaḥ ||191 || ataśca ātmajñānasya sākṣānmokṣādyupāyatvāt tadavāptidinaṃ mukhyaṃ parva--ityāha-- jñānasya kasyacitprāptirbhogamokṣopakāriṇaḥ | yadā tanmukhyamevoktaṃ naimittikadinaṃ budhaiḥ || 28-192 || tadupāyaḥ śāstramatra vaktāpyaupayiko guruḥ | tadvidyo'pi gurubhratā saṃvādājjñānadāyakaḥ || 28-193 || nanu iha pitaramuddiśya bhratrādivyavahāro nyāyyaḥ, tatkathaṃ gurumuddiśyāpi evamuktam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- guroḥ patnī tathā bhratā putra ityādiko gaṇaḥ | na yonisaṃbandhavaśādvidyāsaṃbandhajastu saḥ || 28-194 || nanvatra kasmānna yauna saṃbandhaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- vīryāruṇaparīṇāmadehāhantāpratiṣṭhitāḥ | dehopakārasantānā jñāteye pariniṣṭhitāḥ || 28-195 || dehasantānaḥ--putrādiḥ, upakārasantānaḥ--sevakādiḥ ||195 || ataśca smṛtirapi yuktā--ityāha-- tathā ca smṛtiśāstreṣu santaterdāyahāritā | yuktaiva tāvānsa hyukto bhedāddūrāntikatvataḥ || 28-196 || ye tu tyaktaśarīrāsthā bodhāhambhāvabhāginaḥ | bodhopakārasantānadvayātte bandhutājuṣaḥ || 28-197 || tāvāniti--putrapautrādikrameṇa tathā tathā sthitaḥ--ityarthaḥ | sa iti--pitrādiḥ | dūrāntikatvato bhedāditi--putrabhratṛputrādilakṣaṇāt | yadabhiprāyeṇaiva "anantaraḥ sapiṇḍādyastasya tasya dhanaṃ bhavet |" (manu. 9|187) ityādi smṛtam | tyaktaśarīrāsthā iti dehādāvanātmābhimāninaḥ-- ityarthaḥ || 197 || nanu asya kathaṃ dehādāvahambhāva eva bhraśyet, yena tatra anāsthāpi syāt ? --ityāśaṅkya āha-- tatretthaṃ prāgyadā paśyecchaktyunmīlitadṛkkiryaḥ | itthamiti--vakṣyamāṇena prakāreṇa || tadeva āha-- dehastāvadayaṃ pūrvapūrvopādānanirmitaḥ || 28-198 || ātmā vikārarahitaḥ śāśvatatvādahetukaḥ | pūrvapūrveti--pitṛpitāmahādayaḥ, ata eva kṛtakatvādvinaśvaraḥ || nanu yadi ātmā nirvikāraḥ, tatkathaṃ pūrṇo'pi apūrṇatāṃ śrayet, apūrṇo'pi pūrṇatām ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- svātantryāt punarātmīyādayaṃ channa iva sthitaḥ || 28-199 || punaśca prakaṭībhūya bhairavībhāvabhājanam | nanu asya punaḥ svata eva cedbhairavībhāvo bhavet tatkṛtamanayā prakrāntayā darśanavyavasthayā; malaparipākādiśca heturna nyāyya ityuktam, tatkatarastāvadatra samucita upāya iti na jānīmaḥ ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- tatrāsya prakaṭībhāve bhuktimuktyātmake bhṛśam || 28-200 || ya upāyaḥ samucito jñānasantāna eṣa saḥ | samucitopāyatvameva asya darśayati-- kramasphuṭībhavattādṛksadṛśajñānadhārayā || 28-201 || galadvijātīyatayā prāpyaṃ śīghraṃ hi labhyate | nanu evaṃ prāpyalābhe'sya kiṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- evaṃ cānādisaṃsārocitavijñānasantateḥ || 28-202 || dhvaṃse lokottaraṃ jñānaṃ santānāntaratāṃ śrayet | idameva ca anyairito bāhyairāśrayaparāvṛttiḥ--ityuktam || yadyapi ca vijñānasantānasya kāraṇatvamuktaṃ tathāpi sahakāritvāt na tanmukhyamityatra mukhyena kāraṇāntareṇa bhāvyam--ityāha-- asaṃsārocitodāratathāvijñānasantateḥ || 28-203 || kāraṇaṃ mukhyamādyaṃ tadguruvijñānamātmagam | mukhyamiti upādānarūpam--ityarthaḥ || tadeva asya upapādayati-- atyantaṃ svaviśeṣāṇāṃ tatrārpaṇavaśāt sphuṭam || 28-204 || upādānaṃ hi tadyuktaṃ dehabhede hi satyapi | tatrārpaṇavaśāditi--upādānakāraṇaṃ hi anugāmi bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ || nanu dehabhede sati anyasya anyatra kathaṃ svaviśeṣārpaṇaṃ nyāyyam?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- dehasantatigau bhedābhedau vijñānasantateḥ || 28-205 || na tathātvāya yogīcchāviṣṭaśāvaśarīravat | na tathātvāyeti--kvacidapi nānayoḥ prayojakatvam--ityarthaḥ || na ca atra kasyacidvipratipattiḥ--ityāha-- yoginaḥ paradehādijīvattāpādane nijam || 28-206 || dehamatyajato nānājñānopādānatā na kim | nānājñāneti--cakṣurādīndriyajānām--ityarthaḥ || prakṛtameva upasaṃharati-- tena vijñānasantānaprādhānyādyaunasantateḥ || 28-207 || anyonyaṃ gurusantāno yaḥ śivajñānaniṣṭhitaḥ | itthaṃ sthite trayaṃ mukhyaṃ kāraṇaṃ sahakāri ca || 28-208 || ekakāraṇakāryaṃ ca vastvityeṣa gurorgaṇaḥ | itthaṃ sthita iti--yaunasantaterguṇabhāvena gurusantatereva prādhānye nyāyye--ityarthaḥ || tadeva vibhajati-- guruḥ kāraṇamatroktaṃ tatpatnī sahakāriṇī || 28-209 || yato niḥśaktikasyāsya na yāge'dhikṛtirbhavet | sahakāriṇaśca kadācidasaṃbhave'pi na kācit kṣatiḥ--ityāha-- antaḥsthodārasaṃvittiśakterbāhyāṃ vināpi tām || 28-210 || sāmarthyaṃ yogino yadvadvināpi sahakāriṇam | ekajanyā bhrataraḥ syustatsadṛgyastu ko'pi saḥ || 28-211 || punaḥ paramparāyogādguruvargo'pi bhaṇyate | mukhya eṣa tu santānaḥ pūjyo mānyaśca sarvadā || 28-212 || tatsadṛgiti--gurubhratrādisadṛśaḥ--ityarthaḥ || 212 || idānīṃ "jñānasya kasyacitprāptiḥ....................... |" (192) ityādinā upakrāntaṃ naimittikadinamukhyatvameva nirvāhayati-- gurvādīnāṃ ca sambhūtau dīkṣāyāṃ prāyaṇe'pi ca | yadahastaddhi vijñānopāyadehādikāraṇam || 28-213 || evaṃ svajanmadivaso vijñānopāya ucyate | tādṛgbhogāpavargādihetordehasya kāraṇam || 28-214 || dīkṣādikaśca saṃskāraḥ svātmano yatra cāhni tat | bhavejjanmadinaṃ mukhyaṃ jñānasantānajanmataḥ || 28-215 || svakaṃ mṛtidinaṃ yattu tadanyeṣāṃ bhaviṣyati | naimittikaṃ mṛto yasmācchivābhinnastadā bhavet || 28-216 || svajanmeti--śiṣyādeḥ | idamatra tātparyam yadiha sarveṣāṃ svajanmadinaṃ (tat) tāvanmukhyaṃ naimittikam | tathāhi--yadi ayaṃ deho nābhaviṣyat, tajjñānamapi nābhaviṣyat | evaṃ gurujanmadinamapi, tadabhāve kiṃ satāpi svajanmadinena syāt | etacca dīkṣāsaṃskāraṃ vinā sarvaṃ vyarthamiti taddinamapi mukhyameva naimittikam | tadapi vijñānasantaterutpādāt janmadinameva | prāyaṇadinamapi evameva yadatrāpi śivenaikātmyāpattiḥ | iyāṃstu viśeṣo yadubhayametat svaparayorapi, idaṃ tu parasyaiveti | evaṃ ca dinatrayasyāpi vijñānopāyadehādikāraṇatvaṃ yuktamevoktamiti || 216 || nanu maraṇameva nāma kimucyate yasminsati śivābhedo'pi bhavet ?-- ityāśaṅkāyāṃ prasaṅgāpatitaṃ maraṇasvarūpameva tāvadabhidhātuṃ pratijānīte-- tatra prasaṅgānmaraṇasvarūpaṃ brūmahe sphuṭam | anena gurvādijanmadīkṣāprāyaṇadinārcāprayojanādinirūpaṇānantaryeṇa anujoddeśoddiṣṭamṛtiparīkṣaṇamapi upakrāntam || tadeva āha-- vyāpako'pi śivaḥ svecchākḷptasaṅkocamudraṇāt || 28-217 || vicitraphalakarmaughavaśāttattaccharīrabhāk | kiṃ nāma ca asya śarīrabhāktvamucyeta ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- śarīrabhāktvaṃ caitāvadyattadgarbhasthadehagaḥ || 28-218 || saṃvitteḥ śūnyarūḍhāyāḥ prathamaḥ prāṇanodayaḥ | tacca śarīrabhāktvaṃ saṃvitteretāvat yadasyāḥ śūnyadaśāmadhiśayānāyā bahirucchalanādudarākāśagarbhe vartamānaṃ dehaṃ gataḥ prathamaḥ prāṇanodayaḥ "prāk saṃvit prāṇe pariṇatā |" iti nayena ādyaspandasaṃjñitayā prāṇanāmātrarūpatayā saṃvit āśyānatāmāśritā--ityarthaḥ || nanu garbhastha eva dehaḥ kutastyo yadgatatvena prāthamikaḥ prāṇanodayo'pi syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- garbhasthadehanirmāṇe tasyaiveśvaratā punaḥ || 28-219 || asaṅkocasya tanvādikartā teneśa ucyate | tasyaiveti--prāthamikasyaiva prāṇanodayasya | asaṅkocasyeti-- aparigṛhītaprāṇāpānādyavacchedasya--ityarthaḥ | yadvaśādeva ayaṃ prāvādukānāṃ pravādastanukaraṇabhuvanādinirmātā parameśvara iti || gṛhītasaṅkocaḥ punarayaṃ jāḍyāccetanādhiṣṭheya eva--ityāha-- sa vāyvātmā dṛḍhe tasmindehayantre cidātmanā || 28-220 || preryamāṇo vicarati bhastrāyantragavāyuvat | ataḥ prāggāḍhasaṃsuptotthitavatsa prabudhyate || 28-221 || kramāddehena sākaṃ ca prāṇanā syādbalīyasī | tatrāpi karmaniyatibalātsā prāṇanākṣatām || 28-222 || gṛhṇāti śūnyasuṣirasaṃvitsparśādhikatvataḥ | evaṃ krameṇa saṃpuṣṭadehaprāṇabalo bhṛśam || 28-223 || bhogānkarmakṛtānbhuṅkte yonyayonijadehagaḥ | sa iti--prathamaḥ prāṇodayaḥ | vāyvātmeti-- prāṇāpānādivāyupañcakātmanā gṛhītāvacchedaḥ--ityarthaḥ | ata iti--evaṃ vāyvātmano'sya vicaraṇāddhetoḥ | sa iti--garbhastho dehaḥ | taduktaṃ prāk-- śā prāṇavṛttiḥ prāṇādyai rūpaiḥ pañcabhirātmasāt | dehaṃ yat kurute saṃvitpūrṇastenaiṣa bhāsate ||" (6|14) iti | tatrāpīti--evaṃ balīyastve sati--ityarthaḥ | akṣatāgrahaṇe śūnyetyādihetuḥ, śūnyāścakṣurādīndriyādhiṣṭhānarūpāḥ suṣīrnāḍīrlabhamānasya saṃvit sparśasya ādhikyāt indriyanāḍīṣu prāṇanātmanaḥ saṃvitsparśasya udrekeṇa avasthānāt--ityarthaḥ | atrāpi hetuḥ karmaniyatibalāditi, yadabhiprāyeṇaiva śāmānyakaraṇavṛttiḥ prāṇādyā vāyavaḥ pañca |" (sāṃ.kā. 29) ityādi anyairuktam | bhuṅkte iti--arthād gṛhītasaṅkocaḥ śiva eva || na ca etatsvopajñameva asmābhiruktam--ityāha-- uktaṃ ca gahvarābhikhye śāstre śītāṃśumaulinā || 28-224 || yathā gṛhaṃ viniṣpādya gṛhī samadhitiṣṭhati | tathā dehī tanuṃ kṛtvā kriyādiguṇavarjitaḥ || 28-225 || kiñcitsphuraṇamātraḥ prāgniṣkalaḥ so'pi śabdyate | sphuṭendriyāditattvastu sakalātmeti bhaṇyate || 28-226 || ityādi śrīgahvaroktaṃ tata eva paṭhedbahu | tata eva bahu paṭhediti--asmābhistu granthavistarabhayānna paṭhitam-- ityabhiprāyaḥ | taduktaṃ tatra-- "brahmādistambaparyantaṃ viśvaṃ tu sacarācaram | māyātattvasakāśāttu sarvameva viniḥsṛtam || dharmādharmanibaddhastu piṇḍa utpadyate tadā | tata utpadyate gandhaḥ śukraśoṇitasaṃbhavaḥ || śukrānmāṃsaṃ tato medo majjā cāsthīni dehinām | raktāttvaksnāyumāṃsaṃ ca dhātuṣaṭkaṃ bhavedidam || śukraṃ ca śoṇitaṃ caiva aṣṭadhātukamucyate | paścādbhūtagaṇopeto deho bhavati dehinām || yathā gṛhaṃ tu niṣpādya gṛhī paścāttu tiṣṭhati | evaṃ dehaṃ viniṣpādya dehī tiṣṭhati ceśvaraḥ || puruṣaḥ śūnyarūpastu niṣkriyo guṇavarjitaḥ | kiñcitsphuraṇamātrastu niṣkalaḥ sa hi kathyate || sakalaḥ kalayā yuktaḥ śāntātmā prabhuravyayaḥ | tanmātrāṇi ca bhūtāni indriyāṇi daśaiva tu || indriyārthā mano buddhistathāhaṅkāra eva ca | vijñeyaḥ sakalo hyeṣa śivo dehe vyavasthitaḥ || mānuṣāṇāṃ paśūnāṃ ca sarpāṇāṃ jalacāriṇām | vyāpako'pi śivākhyo vai saṃsāre saṃvyavasthitaḥ ||" ityādi bahu || iha maraṇasya nāntarīyakavṛttitvāt janmābhidhānapūrvaṃ samucitaṃ vacanam--ityāha-- kṣaye tu karmaṇāṃ teṣāṃ dehayantre'nyathāgate || 28-227 || prāṇayantraṃ vighaṭate dehaḥ syātkuḍyavattataḥ | teṣāṃ tu karmaṇāmiti--dehārambhakāṇām | tata iti--prāṇayantrasya vighaṭanāt || tadvighaṭanameva darśayati-- nāḍīcakreṣu saṅkocavikāsau viparītataḥ || 28-228 || bhaṅgaḥ śoṣaḥ klidirvātaśleṣmāgnyapacayoccayaiḥ | ityevamādi yatkiñcit prāksaṃsthānopamardakam || 28-229 || dehayantre vighaṭanaṃ tadevoktaṃ manīṣibhiḥ | viparītata iti--saṃkucitaṃ hi nāḍīcakraṃ vikasati, vikasitaṃ ca saṃkucatīti | agniḥ pittam, tena dhātutrayasyāpi apacayādatyantaṃ vā cayādasya bhaṅgādi bhavet yena etat prāgrūpātpracyutimeva āsādayedevam | kiṃ bahunā yadeva nāma hi kiñcit dehayantre prāksaṃsthānopamardakaṃ tadeva manīṣibhirvighaṭanamityuktaṃ yalloke maraṇamiti prasiddham || na ca etāvataiva asya saṃsārocchedaḥ--ityāha-- tasminvighaṭite yantre sā saṃvitprāṇanātmatām || 28-230 || gṛhṇāti yonije'nyatra vā dehe karmacitrite | sa dehaḥ pratibudhyeta prasuptotthitavattadā || 28-231 || tasyāpi bhogataddhānimṛtayaḥ prāgvadeva hi | yantra iti--dehe, vāśabdādayonije'pi | pratibudhyetetyanena asya sṛṣṭiruktā | bhogataddhānīti tatprāptyaprāptī, eṣaiva ca asya sthitiḥ || ete ca asya sṛṣṭyādayaḥ karmabalopanatā iti niyatyādyapekṣitvāt tattadvaicitryabhājo bhavanti--ityāha-- visṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārā ete karmabalādyataḥ || 28-232 || ato niyatikālādivaicitryānuvidhāyinaḥ | anugrahaḥ punarasya karmādi anapekṣyaiva syāt--ityāha-- anugrahastu yaḥ so'yaṃ svasvarūpe vikasvare || 28-233 || jñaptyātmeti kathaṃ karmaniyatyādi pratīkṣate | nanu anugrahasyāpi karmādihetutve ko doṣaḥ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- karmakālaniyatyādi yataḥ saṅkocajīvitam || 28-234 || saṅkocahānirūpe'sminkathaṃ heturanugrahe | anugrahaśca kramikastīvraśceti vibhidyate || 28-235 || prāk caiṣa vistarātprokta iti kiṃ punaruktibhiḥ | yaduktaṃ prāk-- "yattu kasmiṃścana śivaḥ svena rūpeṇa bhāsate | tatrāsya nāṇuge tāvadapekṣye malakarmaṇī || tathāsvarūpatāhānau tadgataṃ hetutāṃ katham | vrajenmāyānapekṣatvamata evopapādayet || tena śuddhaḥ svaprakāśaḥ śiva evātra kāraṇam |" (13|116) iti | prāgiti--śaktipātaparīkṣāhnike || nanu evaṃvidhena anugraheṇa asya kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tena dīkṣāśivajñānadagdhasaṅkocabandhanaḥ || 28-236 || dehānte śiva eveti nāsya dehāntarasthitiḥ | nanvevaṃ dehāntarānutpattau dīkṣaiva kiṃ nimittamuta nimittāntaramasti?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- ye'pi tattvāvatīrṇānāṃ śaṅkarājñānuvartinām || 28-237 || svayambhūmunidevarṣimanujādibhuvāṃ gṛhe | mṛtāste tatpuraṃ prāpya pureśairdīkṣitāḥ kramāt || 28-238 || martye'vatīrya vā no vā śivaṃ yāntyapunarbhavāḥ | tatra svayambhuvo dvedhā ke'pyanugrahatatparāḥ || 28-239 || ke'pi svakṛtyāyātāṃśasthānamātropasevinaḥ | ye'nugrahārthamājñaptāsteṣu yo miryate naraḥ || 28-240 || so'nugrahaṃ sphuṭaṃ yāti vinā martyāvatārataḥ | yastu svakāryaṃ kurvāṇastatsthānaṃ nāśatastyajet || 28-241 || yathā gaurī tapasyantī kaśmīreṣu guhāgatā | tatraiva vā yathā dhyānoḍḍāre naraharirvibhuḥ || 28-242 || vitastāṃ nayato daityāṃstrāsayandṛpta utthitaḥ | sāligrāme yathā viṣṇuḥ śivo vā svopabhoginaḥ || 28-243 || tapasyantau badaryāṃ ca naranārāyaṇau tathā | ityevamādayo devāḥ svakṛtyāṃśasthitāstathā || 28-244 || ārādhitāḥ svocitaṃ tacchīghraṃ vidadhate phalam | svakṛtyāṃśasthitānāṃ ca dhāmni ye'ntaṃ vrajanti te || 28-245 || tatra bhogāṃstathā bhuktvā martyeṣvavatarantyapi | martyāvatīrṇāste tattadaṃśakāstanmayāḥ punaḥ || 28-246 || taddīkṣājñānacaryādikramādyānti śivātmatām | sthāvarādyāstiryagantāḥ paśavo'smindvaye mṛtāḥ || 28-247 || svakarmasaṃskriyāvedhāttalloke citratājuṣaḥ | yadyapi ca atra pavitrakavidhyanantaraṃ tīrthāyatanacarcanamuddiṣṭaṃ tathāpi tat maraṇopayogitvāt tatparīkṣāntarupakṣiptamiti na kaścit pūrvāparavyāghātaḥ | anugrahatatparā iti--abādibhyo hi tattvebhyaḥ parameśvarājñayā pañcāpi aṣṭakāni anugrahārthameva bhuvamavatīrṇāni--ityāśayaḥ | sphuṭamiti--anugrahārthameva eṣāmavatīrṇatvāt | tapasyantītyādinā eṣāṃ svakāryāvedanaṃ kṛtam | tatreti--tatpareṣu martyeṣvapyavatarantīti teṣāṃ sākṣādanugrahakāritvābhāvāt | tattadaṃśakā iti-- brahmaviṣṇurudrādyaṃśāḥ--ityarthaḥ | asmindvaya iti--anugrahārthaṃ svakāryārthaṃ ca avatīrṇe || nanu yadi evamatra sthāvarādīnāṃ sālokyaṃ syāt, tanmanuṣyāṇāṃ kā vārttā?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- puṃsāṃ ca paśumātrāṇāṃ sālokyamavivekataḥ || 28-248 || paśumātrāṇāmiti--anyeṣāṃ punaḥ sāyujyādyapi bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ ||248|| nanu eṣāṃ sthāvarādivadeva kimavivekaḥ samasti na vā?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- avivekastadviśeṣānunmeṣānmauḍhyatastathā | tadviśeṣānunmeṣāditi--rājasatvāt puṃsām | mauḍhyata iti-- sthāvarādīnāṃ tāmasatvāt || nanu anyatra sthāvarādīnāṃ "yeṣāṃ mṛtānāṃ carmāṇi yānti yogaṃ śivālaye | vṛkṣāṇāmapi dārūṇi te'pi rudrā na saṃśayaḥ ||" iti dṛśā rudratvameva bhavet--ityuktam | iha punareṣāṃ sālokyaṃ kasmādabhihitam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- sthāvarādyāstathābhāvamuttarottaratāṃ ca vā || 28-249 || prapadyante na te sākṣādrudratāṃ tāṃ kramātpunaḥ | tathābhāvamiti--sthāvarādirūpatvam | uttarottaratāmiti-- pumādirūpatāsādanakrameṇa || ata evam āgamo'pyevam--ityāha-- haṃsakāraṇḍavākīrṇe nānātarukulākule || 28-250 || ityetadāgameṣūktaṃ tata eva pure pure | kṣetramānaṃ bruve śrīmatsarvajñānādiṣūditam || 28-251 || liṅgāddhastaśataṃ kṣetramācāryasthāpite sati | svayambhūte sahasraṃ tu tadardhamṛṣiyojite || 28-252 || tattvavitsthāpite liṅge svayambhūsadṛśaṃ phalam | atattvavidyadācāryo liṅgaṃ sthāpayate tadā || 28-253 || punarvidhirbhaveddoṣo hyanyathobhayadūṣakaḥ | nanu svayambhvādīnāṃ sākṣātsannidheḥ kṣetrādirūpatvamastīti tadgṛhe mṛtānāṃ bhavedevaṃ ko doṣaḥ, manuṣyādipratiṣṭhitānāṃ liṅgānāṃ punaḥ kathamevaṃ yujyeta?--ityāśaṅkāṃ praśamayitumāgamameva saṃvādayati--kṣetretyādinā | ācāryo'tra utkarṣī || atattvavittvameva darśayati-- ahamanyaḥ parātmānyaḥ śivo'nya iti cenmatiḥ || 28-254 || na mocayenna muktaśca sarvamātmamayaṃ yataḥ | tasmāttattvavidā yadyatsthāpitaṃ liṅgamuttamam || 28-255 || tadevāyatanatvena saṃśrayedbhuktimuktaye | tathā ca āgamo'pyevam-- ityāha-- uktaṃ śrīratnamālāyāṃ jñātvā kālamupasthitam || 28-256 || mokṣārthī na bhayaṃ gacchettyajeddehamaśaṅkitaḥ | tīrthāyatanapuṇyeṣu kālaṃ vā vañcayetpriye || 28-257 || ayogināmayaṃ panthā yogī yogena vañcayet | vañcane tvasamarthaḥ san kṣetramāyatanaṃ vrajet || 28-258 || tīrthe samāśrayāttasya vañcanaṃ tu vijāyate | jñātveti-- "yasya vai snātamātrasya hṛtpādau vātha śuṣyataḥ | dhūmo vā mastake naśyeddaśāhaṃ na sa jīvati ||" ityādyuktaistatratyaireva lakṣaṇaiḥ | tyajediti--utkrāntyādikrameṇa | utkrāntyādāvasamarthaḥ punastīrthādāvanaśanādinā dehaṃ tyajet, yena asya punarjanmamaraṇāyogāt kālavañcanaṃ sidhyet--ityāha--tīrthetyādi; ata evāha--ayogināmayaṃ panthā iti | anaśanādināpi dehaṃ tyaktumasamarthena kṣetrādi āśrayaṇīyameva yadvaśātsvārasike dehāpagame kālavañcanaṃ syāt--ityāha--vañcanetviti | ekastuśabdo hetau || idameva ca atra nābhidheyaṃ yāvadanyadapi--ityāha-- anena ca dharādyeṣu tattveṣvabhyāsayogataḥ || 28-259 || tāvatsiddhijuṣo'pyuktā muktyai kṣetropayogitā | dharādiyogināṃ hi taddhāraṇākrameṇa tatsiddhibhāktvaṃ tāvat siddhaṃ muktistu kṣetropasevanādbhavediti bhāvaḥ || nanvevaṃ kṣetropayogaḥ kimajñānāmeva kiṃ svit jñānināmapi?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- samyagjñānini vṛttāntaḥ purastāttūpadekṣyate || 28-260 || nanvevaṃ ye na jñāninaḥ, nāpi paśavaḥ, teṣāṃ kā vārttā?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- te tadīśasamīpatvaṃ yānti svaucityayogataḥ || 28-261 || yogyatāvaśasañjātā yasya yatraiva vāsanā | sa tatraiva niyoktavyaḥ pureśāccordhvaśuddhibhāk || 28-262 || iti śrīpūrvakathitaṃ śrīmatsvāyambhuve'pi ca | yo yatrābhilaṣedbhogānsa tatraiva niyojitaḥ || 28-263 || siddhabhāṅmantrasāmarthyādityādyanyatra varṇitam | svaucityeti--na tu kṣetraucityayogataḥ | anyatra śrīmatsvāyambhuve'pi ca varṇitamiti saṃbandhaḥ || kṣetraucityāt punareṣāṃ lokadharmiṇāṃ tatsāyujyameva bhavet--ityāha- - ye tu tattattvavijñānamantracaryādivartinaḥ || 28-264 || mṛtāste tatra tadrudrasayuktvaṃ yānti kovidāḥ | nanvevamapi eṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ kimaviśeṣeṇaiva rudratvena avatāraḥ, uta na ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- teṣāṃ sayuktvaṃ yātānāmapi saṃskārato nijāt || 28-265 || tathā tathā vicitraḥ syādavatārastadaṃśataḥ | saṃskārata iti--prākkarmavāsanārūpāt || tathā ca āgamo'pi--ityāha-- siddhāntādau purāṇeṣu tathā ca śrūyate bahu || 28-266 || tulye rudrāvatāratve citratvaṃ karmabhogayoḥ | nanvevamaikarūpye'pi rudratvasya kathametadyujyeta?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- anekaśaktikhacitaṃ yato bhāvasya yadvapuḥ || 28-267 || śaktibhyo'rthāntaraṃ naiṣa tatsamūhādṛte bhavet | yacchabdo hetau bhinnakramaḥ, tena vapuḥśabdānantaraṃ yojyaḥ, evaṃ tarhi tattacchaktyatiriktaṃ bhāvasya rūpaṃ paryavasyet?--ityāśaṅkya āha--śaktibhyo'rthāntaraṃ naiṣa iti | tato'rthāntaratve tu asya kiṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha--tatsamūhādṛte bhavediti | yadanekābhāsasaṃmūrchanātmako bhāva iti eṣa tadābhāsasaṃmūrchanāmantareṇa na kiñcidapi rūpaṃ bibhṛyāt-- ityasmatsiddhāntaḥ || nanu anena prakṛte kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tena śaktisamūhākhyāt tasmādrudrādyadaṃśataḥ || 28-268 || kṛtyaṃ taducitaṃ siddhyet soṃ'śo'vatarati sphuṭam | ataśca anekābhāsakadambatayā udbhāsamānādrudrāt yasmādeva ābhāsāṃśāt tattatprākkarmānuguṇaṃ kāryaṃ siddhyet, sa eva ābhāsāṃśaḥ sphuṭamavatarati--tattadrudrarūpatāṃ sākṣād gṛhṇīyāt--ityarthaḥ || atraiva adhikāribhedāt vaicitryāntaramapi darśayitumāha-- ye cādharaprāptadīkṣāstadāsthānujjhitāḥ pare || 28-269 || tattve mṛtāḥ kāṣṭhavatte'dhare'pyutkarṣabhāginaḥ | ye tūjjhitatadutkarṣāste taduttarabhāginaḥ || 28-270 || ye'pyūrdhvatattvadīkṣāste vinā tāvadvivekataḥ | prāptādharāntā api taddīkṣāphalasubhāginaḥ || 28-271 || atyaktāsthā hi te tatra dīkṣāyāmapi śāstritāt | vinā vivekādāsthāṃ te śritā lokaprasiddhitaḥ || 28-272 || ye ca lokadharmiṇa eva aptattvādāvadharapade prāptayojanikāstatraiva ca sādarāḥ, pare taduttare tejastattvādau tattattvāvatīrṇasya atiguhyāṣṭakādimadhyādekatarasya sthāne vinaiva sandhānaṃ mṛtāste tatra adhare'pi utkarṣabhāginaḥ tatsthānamṛtasādhakāntaravailakṣaṇyena bhogabhājo bhavanti--ityarthaḥ | ye punaraptattvādāveva prāptadīkṣāḥ, tatra tathā anādṛtāste'pi evaṃ mṛtāstaduttare tejastattvādāveva bhoginastatpadameva āsādayanti--ityarthaḥ | ye'pi tejastattvādāvūrdhve prāptadīkṣāste mauḍhyādaptattvādyavatīrṇasya svayambhuvaḥ saṃbandhini adhare sthāne prāptamṛtyavo'pi taddīkṣāphalameva suṣṭhu bhajante | yataste tathāvidhāyāmapi dīkṣāyāṃ baddhāsthā gatānugatikayā prasiddhimātrādeva adharāyatanādāvāsthāṃ śritāḥ | nahi eṣāmevaṃ śāstrīyo vivekaḥ samasti yena dīkṣocitameva sthānamanusareyuḥ ||272 || evamiyatā kiṃ paryavasitam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- paśumātrasya sālokyaṃ sāmīpyaṃ dīkṣitasya tu | tatparasya tu sāyujyamityuktaṃ parameśinā || 28-273 || dīkṣitasyeti--lokadharmidīkṣayā | tatparasyeti--evaṃ dīkṣitatve'pi tattatsthānādau mṛtasya || siddhāntādāvūrdhvordhvaṃ dīkṣitasya punastatra anāsthayā tīrthādi āśrayataḥ sarvaṃ nirarthakameva bhavet--ityāha-- yastūrdhvaśāstragastatra tyaktāsthaḥ saṃśayena saḥ | vrajannāyatanaṃ naiva phalaṃ kiñcitsamaśnute || 28-274 || uktaṃ tadviṣayaṃ caitaddevadevena yadvṛthā | dīkṣā jñānaṃ tathā tīrthaṃ tasyetyādi savistaram || 28-275 || taduktam-- "dīkṣitaḥ śivasiddhānte gurupūjādikāṃ kriyām | kṛtvānte ca vrajedyastu tīrthamāyatanādi vā || vṛthā dīkṣā vṛthā jñānaṃ mantrārādhanameva ca | tyaktaṃ tenaiva tatsarvaṃ tīrthamātraphalepsunā ||" iti ||275 || yastu tāvadayogyo'pi tathāste sa śivālaye | paścādāsthānibandhena tāvadeva phalaṃ bhajet || 28-276 || tāvadayogya iti--ājīvam | paścāditi--mṛtyusamaya eva | tāvaditi-- pūrṇam || 276 || nanu svayambhvādīnāmeva sthāne mṛtānāmevaṃ bhavediti kasmāduktaṃ yadanyatra antarvedyādāvapi maraṇasthānatvamabhihitam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- nadīnagahradaprāyaṃ yacca puṇyaṃ na tanmṛtau | utkṛṣṭaṃ tanmṛtānāṃ tu svargabhogopabhogitā || 28-277 || ye punaḥ prāptavijñānavivekā maraṇāntike | adharāyataneṣvāsthā śritāste'tra tirohitāḥ || 28-278 || niṣkṛtiśca eṣāṃ kimasti na vā?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tajjñānadūṣaṇoktaṃ yatteṣāṃ syātkila pātakam | tattatpureśadīkṣādikramānnaśyediti sthitiḥ || 28-279 || dīkṣāyatanavijñānadūṣiṇo ye tu cetasā | ācaranti ca tatte'tra sarve nirayagāminaḥ || 28-280 || nanu ete sākṣāt yadi ācaranto dṛśyanta iti kutastadviśeṣa eṣāṃ jñāyeta ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- jñānāyatanadīkṣādāvāsthābandhaparicyutiḥ | vyāpāravyāhṛtairjñeyā tānyapi dvividhāni ca || 28-281 || iha dvividhāni vyāpāravyāhṛtāni saṃsārabhāgīyāni kaivalyabhāgīyāni ca | tatra eṣāṃ kvacidyathānusandhānaṃ pravṛttiḥ, kvacidayathānusandhānaṃ kvacicca niranusandhānamiti | tatra ādyaḥ spaṣṭa eva panthā yathānusandhānaṃ vyāpārāderbhāvāt | dvitīyastu viparyasto vyāpārāderanusandhānaviparyayeṇa darśanāt | tṛtīyastu naivaṃvidhaḥ--ityāha-- yāni jātucidapyeva svāsthye nodamiṣanpunaḥ | asvāsthye dhātudoṣotthānyeva tadbhogamātrakam || 28-282 || yāni saṃsārakaivalyabhāgīyatayā dvividhāni, tāni vyāpāravyāhṛtāni svāsthye kadācidapi noditāni yathā jñāninaḥ saṃsārabhāgīyāni ajñāninastu kaivalyabhāgīyāni, asvāsthye punardhātudoṣavaśādutthitāni, tadbhogamātrakameva tadānīmeṣāmevaṃvidhaḥ prākkarmabalopanato bhoga eva, na tu śubhāśubhakāri kiñcit--ityarthaḥ || 282 || nanu kathaṃ bhogamātrakameva etadityuktaṃ yajjñānino'pi antaśca āttānāṃ saṃsāravāsanānāmantarāntarā darśanādajñānitvaṃ syāt, ajñānino'pi jñānyucitānāṃ saṃskārāṇāmudayāt jñānitvamiti?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- dhātudoṣācca saṃsārasaṃskārāste prabodhitāḥ | chidragā api bhūyiṣṭhajñānadagdhā na rohiṇaḥ || 28-283 || ye tu kaivalyabhāgīyāḥ svāsthye'nunmiṣitāḥ sadā | asvāsthye conmiṣantyete saṃskārāḥ śaktipātataḥ || 28-284 || bhūyiṣṭheti--eṣāṃ hi balavajjñānam--ityāśayaḥ | anunmiṣitā iti-- arthādajñāninaḥ || 284 || nanu svāsthyāviśeṣe'pi jñānināṃ dhātudoṣādete saṃskārāḥ prabuddhāḥ, itareṣāṃ tu śaktipātata iti kutastyo'yaṃ viśeṣaḥ ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- yataḥ sāṃsārikāḥ pūrvagāḍhābhyāsopasaṃskṛtāḥ | ityūce bhujagādhīśastacchidreṣviti sūtrataḥ || 28-285 || ye tu kaivalyabhāgīyāḥ pratyayāste na jātucit | abhyastāḥ saṃsṛterbhāvāttenaite śaktipātataḥ || 28-286 || na ca etadasmadupajñamevetyāha--itītyādi | tacchidreṣviti, sūtrata iti | "tacchidreṣu pratyayāntarāṇi saṃskārebhyaḥ |" (4|27) iti sūtre--ityarthaḥ | sāṃsārikāṇāṃ hi vyāpārādīnāṃ janmāntarīyo gāḍhābhyāso'sti nimittaṃ yadvaśādeṣāmudayo'pi syāt, itareṣāṃ tu saṃsāriṣu abhyāso nāsti, kādācitkaśca udayo dṛśyate, tadatra kenacit nimittena bhāvyam | sa ca śaktipāta eveti yuktamuktam--ete saṃskārāḥ śaktipātata iti || 285-286 || nanu evaṃ jñānino'pi ete saṃskārāstirodhānaśaktipātahetukā eva santi?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- vyāpāravyāhṛtaistena dhātudoṣaprakopitaiḥ | aprāptaniścayāmarśaiḥ suptamattopamānakaiḥ || 28-287 || viparītairapi jñānadīkṣāgurvādidūṣakaiḥ | tirobhāvo na vijñeyo hṛdaye rūḍhyabhāvataḥ || 28-288 || aprāptaniścayāmarśairiti--anyathāddhitvāt | rūḍhyabhāvata iti--asya hi anyatra asti dṛḍhataramabhyāsaḥ--iti bhāvaḥ ||288 || ataśca asya anye'pi sāṃsārikāḥ saṃskārāḥ santi--ityāha-- ata eva prabuddho'pi karmotthānbhogarūpiṇaḥ | yamakiṅkarasarpādipratyayāndehago bhajet || 28-289 || tarhi asya kiṃ nāma muktatvam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- naitāvatā na mukto'sau mṛtirbhogo hi janmavat | sthitivacca tato duḥkhasukhābhyāṃ maraṇaṃ dvidhā || 28-290 || ato yathā prabuddhasya sukhaduḥkhavicitratāḥ | sthitau na ghnanti muktatvaṃ maraṇe'pi tathaiva tāḥ || 28-291 || ata iti--janmādivat maraṇasyāpi bhogaviśeṣātmakatvāt || 291 || yogināṃ punarjñānibhyo'pi mṛtāvatiśayaḥ--ityāha-- ye punaryoginaste'pi yasmiṃstattve subhāvitāḥ | cittaṃ niveśayantyeva tattattvaṃ yāntyaśaṅkitāḥ || 28-292 || niveśayantīti utkrāntyādinimittam | aśaṅkitā iti maraṇavyathādya yogāt || 292 || tathā ca āgamo'pyevam--ityāha-- śrīsvacchande tataḥ proktaṃ gandhadhāraṇayā mṛtāḥ | ityādi mālinīśāstre dhāraṇānāṃ tathā phalam || 28-293 || yaduktam-- "dhāraṇāṃ gandhatanmātre prāṇāṃstyaktvā tu yoginaḥ | te yānti tādṛśīṃ mūrtiṃ dharitryāḥ paramāṃ tanum ||" (10|788) iti | "rasatanmātramātre vai kṛtvā samyak tu dhāraṇām | apāṃ yoniṃ parāṃ prāptāḥ......................... ||" (10|799) iti ca | śrīpūrvaśāstre tu dvādaśapaṭalātprabhṛti vitatya etaduktamiti tata eva avadhāryam || 293 || nanu maraṇaṃ cedyogināmasti avaśyam, sukhaduḥkhādyātmā tadbhogo'pi syāt; tatkimetaduktam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- eteṣāṃ maraṇābhikhyo bhogo nāsti tu ye tanum | dhāraṇābhistyajantyāśu paradehapraveśavat || 28-294 || nanu kiyān maraṇābhikhyo bhogo ya eṣāṃ nāsti--ityāśaṅkya āha-- etāvānmṛtibhogo hi marmacchinmūḍhatākṣagā | dhvāntābilatvaṃ manasi taccaiteṣu na vidyate || 28-295 || taditi--marmacchidādi ||295 || tadeva upapādayati-- tathāhi mānasaṃ yatnaṃ tāvatsamadhitiṣṭhati | ahaṃrūḍhyā pare dehe yāvatsyād buddhisañcaraḥ || 28-296 || prāṇacakraṃ tadāyattamapi sañcarate pathā | tenaivātaḥ prabuddhyeta paradehe'kṣacakrakam || 28-297 || yadi hi nāma svadehaṃ tyajato yogino marmasu vedanā, indriyeṣu mohaḥ, manasi tamomayatvaṃ ca abhaviṣyat, tadayaṃ tatprayatnanirvartyaṃ parapurapraveśādi evaṃ kathaṅkāramakariṣyat | manaḥprayatnādhīna eva hi yoginaḥ paradehe buddhiprāṇādisañcāraḥ, yena asya tatra ahantāprarohaḥ ||297 || nanu prāṇāderindriyacakrasya mano'nugāmitvameva kasmāt ?-- ityāśaṅkāṃ dṛṣṭāntadiśā upaśamayati-- makṣikā makṣikārājaṃ yathotthitamanūtthitāḥ | sthitaṃ cānuviśantyevaṃ cittaṃ sarvākṣavṛttayaḥ || 28-298 || evaṃ yogināṃ dehāpagame'pi anyavadindriyāṇāmantarā astamayo nāsti-- ityāha-- ato'sya paradehādisañcāre nāsti melanam | akṣāṇāṃ madhyagaṃ sūkṣmaṃ syādetaddehavatpunaḥ || 28-299 || ata iti--mṛtibhogābhāvāt | nanu etasminneva dehe gāḍhamarmaprahāramātreṇendriyāṇāmantarā melanaṃ bhavet, kathaṃ punastattyāgena?--ityāśaṅkya uktam--sūkṣmaṃ syādetaddehavatpunariti ||299 || etadeva dṛṣṭāntagarbhamupasaṃharati-- evaṃ paraśarīrādicāriṇāmiva yoginām | tattattattvaśarīrāntaścāriṇāṃ nāsti mūḍhatā || 28-300 || te cāpi dvividhā jñeyā laukikā dīkṣitāstathā | pūrve śivāḥ syuḥ kramaśaḥ pare tadbhogamātrataḥ || 28-301 || dīkṣāpyūrdhvādharānekabhedayojanikāvaśāt | bhidyamānā yogināṃ syādvicitraphaladāyinī || 28-302 || te iti--yoginaḥ | laukikā iti--pātañjalādiniṣṭhāḥ || 302 || evaṃ yogino mṛtavṛttāntamabhidhāya, jñānino'pi āha-- ye tu vijñāninaste'tra dvedhā kampretaratvataḥ | tatra ye kampravijñānāste dehānte śivāḥ sphuṭam || 28-303 || etadeva upapādayati-- yato vijñānameteṣāmutpannaṃ na ca susphuṭam | vikalpāntarayogena na cāpyunmūlitātmakam || 28-304 || ato dehe pramādottho vikalpo dehapātataḥ | naśyedavaśyaṃ taccāpi budhyate jñānamuttamam || 28-305 || na ca susphuṭamiti--dehabalopanatena vikalpena glapanāt | vikalpāntareti-- viruddhasya || 305 || nanu dehapāte vikalpasya praśamo'stu, prasphuṭajñānodaye tu ko hetuḥ ?- -ityāśaṅkya āha-- saṃskārakalpanātiṣṭhadadhvastīkṛtamantarā | prāptapākaṃ saṃvarīturapāye bhāsate hi tat || 28-306 || ye tu svabhyastavijñānamayāḥ śivamayāḥ sadā | jīvanmuktā hi te naiṣāṃ mṛtau kāpi vicāraṇā || 28-307 || prāptapākamiti--parāṃ kāṣṭhāmadhirūḍham--ityarthaḥ | saṃvarīturiti--pidhāyakasya dehasya || 307 || nanu kiṃ na jñānināṃ mṛtau vicāraḥ, yatte'pi tadā pāmaravat dehādimayā eva kiṃ na vā?--ityāśaṅkya dṛṣṭāntagarbhamāha-- yathāhi jīvanmuktānāṃ sthitau nāsti vicāraṇā | sukhiduḥkhivimūḍhatve, mṛtāvapi tathā na sā || 28-308 || tathā ca āgama--ityāha-- śrīratnamālāśāstre taduvāca parameśvaraḥ | svaśāstre cāpyahīśāno viśvādhāradhurandharaḥ || 28-309 || svaśāstre iti--ādhārakārikāsu || 309 || tadeva krameṇa paṭhati-- rathyāntare mūtrapurīṣamadhye caṇḍālagehe niraye śmaśāne | sacintako vā gatacintako vā jñānī vimokṣaṃ labhate'pi cānte || 28- 310|| niraye iti--apakṛṣṭasthāne--ityarthaḥ || 310 || etadeva saṃkṣepeṇa vyācaṣṭe-- api ceti dhvanirjīvanmuktatāmasya bhāṣate | sacintācintakatvoktiretāvatsaṃbhavasthitim || 28-311 || na kevalamante jñānī vimokṣaṃ labhate, yāvajjīvannapi--ityarthaḥ | etāvaditi āsaṅgarahita iti yāvat || 311 || itaratrāpi tātparyārthaṃ tāvadāha-- tīrthe śvapacagṛhe vā naṣṭasmṛtirapi parityajeddeham | jñānasamakālamuktaḥ kaivalyaṃ yāti hataśokaḥ || 28-312 || anantakārikā caiṣā prāhedaṃ bandhakaṃ kila | sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ cāsya śaṅkyaṃ taccāsya no bhavet || 28-313 || jñānino hi bandhakaṃ karma nāstītyasya tīrthādau maraṇe na kaścidviśeṣa--ityatra tātparyam || 312-313 || tadeva padaśo vyācaṣṭe-- apiśabdādaluptasmṛtyā vā saṃbhāvyate kila | mṛtirnaṣṭasmṛtereva mṛteḥ prāk sā'stu kiṃ tayā || 28-314 || liṅ ca saṃbhāvanāyāṃ syādiyatsaṃbhāvyate kila | sa ca kāladhvaniḥ prāha mṛtermuktāvahetutām || 28-315 || iha maraṇaṃ tāvat naṣṭasmṛtereva bhavatīti saṃbhavantyā api maraṇātprāk smṛtyā na kaścidarthaḥ--iti | apiśabdādanaṣṭāyāṃ smṛtau saṃbhāvanāpi aphalaprāyaiva--ityarthaḥ | liṅṅati--parityajediti | iyatsaṃbhāvyate iti--jñānī hi naṣṭasmṛtiranaṣṭasmṛtirvā yatra tatra dehaṃ parityajatīti | mṛtermuktāvahetutāmiti--jñānaprāptyaiva hi ayaṃ muktaḥ, kimasya smaraṇena--ityāśayaḥ || 314-315 || nanu yadyevaṃ jñānasamakālameva muktaḥ, kiṃ kaivalyaṃ yātītyuktam?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- kaivalyamiti cāśaṅkāpadaṃ yāpyabhavattanuḥ | bhedapradatvenaiṣāpi dhvastā tena viśokatā || 28-316 || āśaṅkāpadamiti--jñānasamakālameva ayaṃ kiṃ mukto na veti | ata eva hataśoko niḥśaṅkaḥ--ityuktam ||316 || nanu kimidamāśaṅkāpadam, nahi jñānino dehādi kiñcidbandhakam, yaduktam-- śamyagjñānādhigamāddharmādīnāmakāraṇaprāptau | tiṣṭhati saṃskāravaśāccakrabhramavaddhṛtaśarīraḥ ||" (sāṃ.kā. 67) iti?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- paradehādisaṃbandho yathā nāsya vibhedakaḥ | tathā svadehasaṃbandho jīvanmuktasya yadyapi || 28-317 || ataśca na viśeṣo'sya viśvākṛtinirākṛteḥ | śivābhinnasya dehe vā tadabhāve'pi vā kila || 28-318 || tathāpi prācyatadbhedasaṃskārāśaṅkanasthiteḥ | adhunoktaṃ kevalatvaṃ yadvā mātrantarāśrayāt || 28-319 || tānyenaṃ na vidurbhinnaṃ taiḥ sa mukto'bhidhīyate | iha jñāninaḥ paradehasaṃbandhavat svadehasaṃbandho na bandhako yato'sya sati asati vā dehe śivābhinnasya viśvākāratve nirākāratve vā kaścidviśeṣo nāsti yadyapi, tathāpi sati dehe bhedasaṃskārāśaṅkāpi saṃbhāvyeti adhunā dehapātānantaryeṇa kaivalyaṃ yātītyuktam | athavā jīvato'pi asya muktadehasadbhāvātpramātrantarāṇāṃ tadā na jñānamadhunā tu jñānamiti || tathā ca āgamo'pyevam--ityāha-- śrīmattraiśirase'pyuktaṃ sūryendupuṭavarjite || 28-320 || jugupsābhāvabhaṅgasthe sarvataḥ stambhavatsthite | sarvavyāpattirahite pramāṇapratyayātige || 28-321 || tasminbodhāntare līnaḥ karmakartāpyanañjanaḥ | pradhānaṃ ghaṭa ākāśa ātmā naṣṭe ghaṭe'pi kham || 28-322 || na naśyettadvadevāsāvātmā śivamayo bhavet | svatantro'vasthito jñānī prasaretsarvavastuṣu || 28-323 || tasya bhāvo na cābhāvaḥ saṃsthānaṃ na ca kalpanā | pradhānaṃ kāryakāraṇādyārabdhaṃ prādhānikaṃ śarīram--ityarthaḥ, tena śarīraghaṭayorātmākāśayośca tulyatvamiti | yathā ghaṭe naṣṭe tadavacchinnaṃ khaṃ na naśyati, tathā śarīre naṣṭe'pi ātmā, kintu anavacchinnasvasvarūpamaya eva bhavet | tadasau tattatpratiniyatakarmakāritve'pi tasmin parapramātṛtayā prakhyāte, ata eva svaprakāśatvāt pramāṇapratyayātige tadapratyeye, ata eva sūryendupuṭavarjite pramāṇaprameyayugalakānavacchinne, ata eva jugupsā jugupsyaṃ vastu tadabhāvarūpamajugupsyaṃ ca tayorbhaṅgasthe heyopādeyakalpanānirmukte, ata eva śarvāḥśaktīścetasā darśanādyāḥ sve sve vedye yaugapadyena viṣvak | kṣiptvā madhye hāṭakastambhabhūtastiṣṭhan viśvādhāra eko'vabhāsi ||" ityādyuktyā sarvataḥ stambhavatsthite, ata eva sadasadādyavikalpyatvācchabdasaṃsparśāsahiṣṇau nirvikalpātmani bodhāntare līnatvādanañjano nirupādhicidekaghanasvasvarūpa eva-- ityarthaḥ | ataścaivaṃ jñātatattvo jñānī svātantryamāsthitaḥ sarvavastuṣu prasaret sarvatra ekātmyenaiva tiṣṭhet | nahi asya janmamaraṇādilakṣaṇā kācidvāstavī kalpanā asti--ityarthaḥ || śāstrāntarāṇyapi evam--ityāha-- etadevāntarāgūrya gururgītāsvabhāṣata || 28-324 || tadeva āha-- yaṃ ya vāpi smaranbhāvaṃ tyajatyante kalevaram | taṃ tamevaiti kaunteya sadā tadbhāvabhāvitaḥ || 28-325 || tasmātsarveṣu kāleṣu māmanusmara yudhya ca | tadeva vyācikīrṣuḥ pīṭhikābandhaṃ kartuṃ gītārthameva tāvat saṃgṛhya abhidhatte yadetyādinā-- yadā sattve vivṛddhe tu pralīnastvūrdhvagastadā || 28-326 || kramādrajastamolīnaḥ karmayonivimūḍhagaḥ | yadā hi kasyacidājanmābhyāsāt sattvarajastamasāṃ madhyāt yadyadeva pralayasamaye vivṛddhaṃ bhavati, tadā asya tadaucityādeva manuṣyasthāvarādirūpatayā gatiḥ syāt--iti vākyārthaḥ--yadgītam-- "yadā sattve pravṛtte tu pralayaṃ yāti dehabhṛt | tadottamavidāṃ lokānamalānpratipadyate || rajasi pralayaṃ gatvā karmasaṅgiṣu jāyate | tathā pralīnastamasi mūḍhayoniṣu jāyate ||" (bha.gī. 14|15) iti || nanu antakāle sattvādimayatve'pi śvāsāyāsahikkāgadgadādivaivaśyena sarveṣāṃ mūḍhatayaiva bhāvyam, tathātve ca eṣāṃ kathamūrdhvagatyādisamucitā dehāntarasaṅgatiḥ saṅgacchatām ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- tatrendriyāṇāṃ saṃmohaśvāsāyāsaparītatā || 28-327 || ityādimṛtibhogo'yaṃ dehe na tyajanaṃ tanoḥ | iha yannāma satyāmapi tanau indriyasaṃmohādiḥ, so'yaṃ gauṇyā vṛttyā dehatyajanaśabdavācyo mṛtibhoga ucyate, na tu sākṣādeva dehatyāgaḥ, tadānīmapi asya sphuṭatvenaiva avasthānāt || nanu yadyevaṃ taddehasya sākṣāttyāgaḥ punaḥ kadā syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yastvasau kṣaṇa evaikaścaramaḥ prāṇanātmakaḥ || 28-328 || yadanantaramevaiṣa dehaḥ syātkāṣṭhakuḍyavat | sā dehatyāgakālāṃśakalā dehaviyoginī || 28-329 || tata eva hi taddehasukhaduḥkhādikojjhitā | tasyāṃ yadeva smarati prāksaṃskāraprabodhataḥ || 28-330 || adṛṣṭābhyāsabhūyastvaśaktipātādihetukāt | tadeva rūpamabhyeti sukhiduḥkhivimūḍhakam || 28-331 || yaḥ punarayameka eva etadanantaraṃ kṣaṇāntarasya anudayādasahāyaḥ, ata eva caramaḥ, ata eva prāṇāpānādivibhāgasya truṭitatvātprāṇanātmakastāvatsaṃkucitasaṃvitsvabhāvaḥ kṣaṇo yadānantaryeṇaiva ca dehasya kāṣṭhaloṣṭādiprameyāntarasamānakakṣyatvamabhilakṣyate, sā sākṣāt dehatyajanaśabdavācyā sarvajanasaṃlakṣaṇīyā kālāṃśasyāpi aṃśarūpā kalā taddārḍhyabandhapracyāvāt dehaviyoginī, ata eva tanni bandhanasukhādikojjhitā saṃkucitasaṃvinmātrarūpā--ityarthaḥ | tasyāmeva ca antyakṣaṇadaśāyāṃ adṛṣṭādihetubalopanatāt prāksaṃskārasya prabodhāt yadeva sattvādipradhānaṃ kiñciddehāntarāsaṅgi smarati, tadeva asya prathamasaṃvidanugṛhītaṃ rūpaṃ saṃpadyate-- ityarthaḥ || 331 || evametadajñaviṣayamabhidhāya svabhyastāsvabhyastajñāniviṣayatayāpi abhidhatte-- yadvā niḥsukhaduḥkhādi yadi vānandarūpakam | niḥsukhaduḥkhādīti--viśvottīrṇasaṃvidrūpam--ityarthaḥ | ānandarūpakamiti pūrṇaparabrahmātmakam--ityarthaḥ | yaduktam-- ṅa duḥkhaṃ na sukhaṃ yatra na grāhyaṃ grāhakaṃ na ca | na cāsti mūḍhabhāvo'pi tadasti paramārthataḥ ||" (spa.kā. 1|5) iti | "ānando brahmaṇo rūpam |" iti ca || nanu smaraṇamātrādeva asya kasmādevaṃrūpatvāpattiḥ syāt ?-- ityāśaṅkya pratividhatte tadevetyādinā-- kasmādeti tadevaiṣa yataḥ smarati saṃvidi || 28-332 || iha antye kṣaṇe hi abhyāsabhūyastvādinā yenaiva rūpeṇa agre bhavitavyaṃ tatsaṃskārasyaiva prabodhena bhāvyam, tadvaśāttatsmaraṇaṃ tatsmṛtyā ca tadbhāvaprāptir iti || 332 || nanu nityāviluptasvarūpāyāḥ saṃvidastāvannāsti pralīnatvaṃ tadadhiṣṭheyatvameva dehatvaṃ tacca nīlapītādibhirapi aviśiṣṭaṃ tat kathamevaṃ dehasyaiva pralīnatvamucyamānaṃ saṅgacchatāṃ yena smṛtyādicintāpi syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- prāk prasphuredyadadhikaṃ deho'sau cidadhiṣṭhiteḥ | iha yat nīlādyapekṣayā prathamataraṃ cidadhiṣṭhānavaśāt samyaganadhikavṛttitve'pi darpaṇapratibiṃbavadadhikatayā sphurati asau dehaḥ pramātṛdaśāmadhiśayānastacchabdavyapadeśyaḥ syāt--ityarthaḥ || nanu etāvatā pralīnatārthaḥ kaḥ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yadeva prāgadhiṣṭhānaṃ citā tādātmyavṛttitaḥ || 28-333 || saivātra līnatā proktā sattve rajasi tāmase | yadeva hi citā prāgasyādhiṣṭhānaṃ saiva atra sattvādi adhikṛtya līnatā proktā, kiṃ nāma asamañjasamasyāḥ--ityarthaḥ | nanu iha nikhilameva bhāvajātaṃ cidadhiṣṭhānavaśātsattāmupeyāt, anyathā hi na kiñcidapi cetyeta, ataścidadhiṣṭhānatvameva cet pralīnatvam, ko viśeṣo jīvanamaraṇayoḥ ?--ityāśaṅkya uktam--tādātmyavṛttita iti | iha dehādīnāṃ saṃvittādātmyavṛttitve'pi tatsvātantryādeva tadanātmavṛttitayeva ādhikyena prasphuraṇaṃ jīvanam, anyathā tu pralīnatvādiśabdavyapadeśyaṃ maraṇam--iti tātparyārthaḥ || nanu āstāmetat, dehasya punaḥ citā nīlādyapekṣayā prāgadhiṣṭhānamityatra kiṃ nibandhanam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha nīlapītādike jñeye yataḥ prākkalpitāṃ tanum || 28-334 || adhiṣṭhāyaiva saṃvittiradhiṣṭhānaṃ karotyalam | ata eva saṃvidadhiṣṭheyatvāviśeṣe'pi nīlādibhyo'sti dehasya viśeṣaḥ--ityāha-- ato'dhiṣṭheyamātrasya śarīratve'pi kuḍyataḥ || 28-335 || dehasyāsti viśeṣo yatsarvādhiṣṭheyapūrvatā | nanu evamapi saṃvidadhiṣṭheyatvāviśeṣāt nīlādīnāmapi kathaṃ na pralīnatvaṃ proktam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tādātmyavṛttiranyeṣāṃ tanna satyapi vedyate || 28-336 || vedyānāṃ kintu dehasya nityāvyabhicaritvataḥ | tat tasmāt dehasya citā prāgadhiṣṭheyatvāderhetoranyeṣāṃ nīlādīnāṃ vedyānāṃ saṃbhavantī api vedayitṛsvabhāvāyāṃ saṃvidi tādātmyavṛttirna anubhūyate teṣāmidantayā parāmarśāt | dehasya punarvedyatve'pi sā sarvakālamavyabhicāriṇī ahantāparāmarśasahiṣṇutayā pramātṛrūpasya avicyuteḥ || evaṃrūpatāyāṃ ca atra kiṃ nimittam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- sā ca tasyaiva dehasya pūrvamṛtyantajanmanā || 28-337 || smṛtyā prācyānubhavanakṛtasaṃskāracitrayā | seti--tādātmyavṛttiḥ | tathātve hi pūrvaśarīraprāyaṇāntye kṣaṇe prāganubhavāhitasaṃskārasamutthaṃ tasya nityāvyabhicaritasaṃvidrūpasya dehasyaiva smaraṇaṃ nimittam | yenaiva hi vastunā sadā bhāvitāntaḥkaraṇaḥ, tadeva maraṇasamaye smarati, tadbhāvameva ca prāpnotīti | ata eva "...............ṭadevaiṣa yataḥ smarati saṃvidi |" (332) iti anantarameva uktam || ata eva asmadgurubhirapi yuktamevoktam--ityāha-- yuktyānayāsmatsantānaguruṇā kallaṭena yat || 28-338 || dehāviśeṣe prāṇākhyadārḍhyaṃ heturudīritam | tadyuktamanyathā prāṇadārḍhye ko heturekataḥ || 28-339 || dehatvasyāviśeṣe'pītyeṣa praśno na śāmyati | yannāma śrīmatkallaṭapādaiḥ "dehanīlādīnāṃ sarvaśarīragrahaṇam |" ityādyuktyā śarīratvāviśeṣe'pi deha eva tathātvanibandhanam "prāṇākhyanimittadārḍhyam |" ityādyuktyā prāṇadārḍhyaṃ nimittamuktaṃ tadanayā samanantaroktyā "prāksaṃvitprāṇe pariṇatā |" ityādisūtritayā sarvādhiṣṭheyapūrvatvādilakṣaṇayā yuktyā nyāyyam | anyathā hi aviśeṣe'pi ekatra prāṇadārḍhye ko heturityeṣa duruddhara eva praśnaḥ syāt || nanu astu antye kṣaṇe smaraṇaṃ bhāvidehahetutvaṃ tu tasya kuto'vagatam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- smaranniti śatā hetau tadrūpaṃ pratipadyate || 28-340 || nanu yadi yadeva smaryate tadeva prāpyate, tarhi tatkṣaṇabhāvi nīlādismaraṇamapi tathātvanibandhanaṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- prāk smaryate yato dehaḥ prākcitādhiṣṭhitaḥ sphuran | taddehākhyameva prāgbhāvirūpamasau prāpnoti yadantyakṣaṇe deha eva prāk nīlādibhyaḥ pūrvacitā adhiṣṭhitaḥ, ata eva sphuran smaryate smṛtiviṣayatāmupeyāt--ityarthaḥ || nanu tadā evaṃvidhasya smaraṇasya sadbhāve kiṃ pramāṇam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- ataḥ smaraṇamantyaṃ yattadasarvajñamātṛṣu || 28-341 || na jātu gocaro yasmāddehāntaraviniścayaḥ | ato dehaviyogāvasthāvasthānāt dehāntarāsaṅgi yadevaṃvidhaṃ smaraṇam, tadasarvajñamātṛṣu na gocaro dehasaṃbandhaghaṭanena asya pratipādanavaiphalyādarvāgdṛśaḥ pare tatkathamavabuddhyantām-- ityarthaḥ | nanu kimidamanubhavaviruddhamabhidhānaṃ yadantye'pi kṣaṇe bandhuprabhṛteḥ śiśirodakapānādervā dṛśyata eva smaraṇamiti ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yattu bandhupriyāputrapānādismaraṇaṃ sphuṭam || 28-342 || na taddehāntarāsaṅgi na tadantyaṃ yato bhavet | na tadantyamiti apitu upāntyakṣaṇavartī mṛtibhogo'yam--iti bhāvaḥ || nanu smaraṇamiva anubhavo'pi bhāvidehāntarāsaṅge nimittatāṃ yāyāt; tathāhi--kaścinmuniḥ svasutanirviśeṣatayā vardhitaṃ vipannajananīkamāśramamṛgapotakaṃ śavaraśarāghātavigatajīvitamavalokya mahatā duḥkhena tamevānuśocan prāṇairvimukto mṛgībhāvamabhyuvāheti purāvidaḥ, tat smaraṇasyaiva kathamevaṃbhāva uktaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- kasyāpi tu śarīrānte vāsanā yā prabhotsyate || 28-343 || dehasattve tadaucityājjāyetānubhavaḥ sphuṭaḥ | yathā purāṇe kathitaṃ mṛgapotakatṛṣṇayā || 28-344 || muniḥ ko'pi mṛgībhāvamabhyuvāhādhivāsitaḥ | iha yasya kasyacana yaiva anekajanmābhyastā vāsanā śarīrānte prabhotsyate dehāntarāsaṅganimittaṃ smaraṇarūpatayā prabodhameṣyati, tadanuguṇo'sya dehasadbhāve'pi sphuṭo'nubhavo bhavet, yadabhiprāyeṇaiva viṣṇupurāṇādau mṛgapotakatṛṣṇayā adhivāsitaḥ ko'pi munirmṛgībhāvamabhyuvāheti ākhyānam || etadeva vivinakti-- tatra so'nubhavo heturna janmāntarasūtaye || 28-345 || tasyaitadvāsanā hetuḥ kākatālīyavat sa tu | tasyeti janmāntarasya | etadvāsaneti--śarīrānte prabhotsyamānā | sa-- ityanubhavaḥ || nanu yadi mṛgībhāvasmaraṇameva taddehāsaṅge nimittaṃ tadavaśyaṃ tatpūrvakatvāt smaraṇasya anubhavo'pi janmāntarasūtaye heturvācyaḥ, anubhavāhitaviṣayaniyantraṇāvirahe hi yatkiñcana smaryeta niyamastu kutastyaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkate-- nanu kasmāttadevaiṣa smarati ityāha-yatsadā || 28-346 || anubhavaṃ vināpi bhāvanādvāraṃ smṛterviṣayaniyamaṃ darśayitumāha-- tadbhāvabhāvitastena tadevaiṣa smaratyalam | yat yasmādeṣa sadā tadbhāvabhāvitaḥ, tatastadeva paryāptaṃ smaratiiti bhagavānāha, kathitavān--ityarthaḥ || nanu tadbhāvabhāvanamapi anubhava eva abhihito bhavet ?--ityāśaṅkya āha- - evamasmi bhaviṣyāmītyeṣa tadbhāva ucyate || 28-347 || nanu bhaviṣyadviṣayaiva vāsanā bhavediti kutastyo'yaṃ niyamaḥ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- bhaviṣyato hi bhavanaṃ bhāvyate na sataḥ kvacit | na sata iti--bhūtasya hi anubhavanameva bhavet, na bhāvanam--iti bhāvaḥ || tadeva vyanakti-- kramātsphuṭatvakaraṇaṃ bhāvanaṃ parikīrtyate || 28-348 || sphuṭasya cānubhavanaṃ na bhāvanamidaṃ sphuṭam | nanu gāḍhamūḍhatayā kṣaṇamapi bhāvanāvakāśo yeṣāṃ nāsti teṣāmantyasmaraṇābhāvāt kathaṅkāraṃ dehāntarāsaṅgaḥ syāt ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- tadaharjātabālasya paśoḥ kīṭasya vā taroḥ || 28-349 || mūḍhatve'pi tadānīṃ prāgbhāvanā hyabhavatsphuṭā | sā tanmūḍhaśarīrānte saṃskārapratibodhanāt || 28-350 || smṛtidvāreṇa taddehavaicitryaphaladāyinī | tadaharjātabālādīnāṃ hi tadānīṃ mūḍhatve'pi prāgjanmani satatābhyastatayā sphuṭā bhāvanā nūnamabhavat, atastasya prakrāntasya mūḍhaśarīrasya ante saṃskāraprabodhonmiṣitasmaraṇadvāreṇa sā bhāvanā yathocitadehavaicitryaphaladāyinī bhavet--iti vākyārthaḥ || nanvatra kathaṅkāraṃ śarīrāntarāvasthitatvāt dūravyavahitā vāsanā prabodhamiyāt yena tadutthāyāḥ smṛterapi taddehavaicitryaphaladāyitvaṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- deśādivyavadhāne'pi vāsanānāmudīritāt || 28-351 || ānantaryaikarūpatvātsmṛtisaṃskārayorataḥ | tathānubhavanārūḍhyā sphuṭasyāpi tu bhāvitā || 28-352 || bhāvyamānā na kiṃ sūte tatsantānasadṛgvapuḥ | iha deśakālavyavadhāne'pi vāsanānāṃ "deśakālavyavahitānāmapyānantaryam |" (yo. sū. 4|9) ityādinā udīritādānantaryaikarūpatvādavaśyaṃ prabodhena bhāvyam, tadvaśācca smaraṇeneti smṛtisaṃskārayostattaddehavaicitryaphaladāyitvaṃ yuktamevoktam | evaṃ tathānubhave'pi bhāvanaiva pradhānam--ityāha--ata ityādi | ataḥ evamuktādbhāvanānubhavayorvibhāgāt hetoḥ, tathā bhāvanocitena rūpeṇa anubhavasya dārḍhyena prarohāt, sphuṭasyāpi vastuno bhaviṣyattā punarbhāvyamānaiva bhavet na anubhūyamānā, bhūtaviṣayatvādanubhavasya | sā ca evaṃvidhā bhāvyamānā bhaviṣyattā svasantānānuguṇameva dehāntaraṃ kiṃ na sūte, nātra kācidvipratipattiḥ--ityarthaḥ || nanu yadi nāma asya bhāvanāmātropanata eva dehāntarodayaḥ, tat kiṃ nāma śokādivat bhāvayitrekagocara eva asau syāt, uta sarvajanasaṃvedyo'pi?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tattādṛktādṛśairbandhuputramitrādibhiḥ saha || 28-353 || bhāsate'pi pare loke svapnavadvāsanākramāt | tattādṛk bhāvanocitaṃ tadvapurvāsanākramāt svapnavat janmāntare tādṛśaiḥ prāptatadrūpānuguṇaireva bandhvādibhiḥ sahāpi bhāsate sarvajanasaṃvedyaṃ syāt--ityarthaḥ || nanu viṣamo'yaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ, svapne'pi bhāsamānā api bandhvādayastadvṛttāntānabhijñā eva--ityāha-- nanu mātrantarairbandhuputrādyaistattathā na kim || 28-354 || vedyate........ taditi--svāpnaṃ vastu | tatheti--svapnadraṣṭṭavat-- ityarthaḥ | na kiṃ vedyate iti--naiva jñāyate iti yāvat || atra āha-- ......ka idaṃ prāha sa tāvadveda vedyatām | nanu ka evaṃ vakti sa svapnadraṣṭā tāvat svāpnasya vastunaḥ sarvajanavedyatāṃ vetti, te tu vidantu mā vā vidanniti || nanu svapne deśakālādivyavahitatvādasahitā eva bandhvādaya iti kathamasau tadvedyatāmapi jānīyāt yadvā bhrantimātrametat | nanu tatra bhāsante cet bandhvādayaḥ, kathamasannihitāḥ | nahi bhātamabhātaṃ bhavet | evaṃ hi jāgratyapi teṣāmasannidhireva syāt | atha tatra vyāpāravyāhārāderdarśanāttatsadbhāve balavadanumānaṃ pramāṇamastīti cet, ihāpi tatsamānam--ityāha-- vyāpāravyāhṛtivrātavedye mātrantaravraje || 28-355 || svapne nāsti sa ityeṣā vākpramāṇavivarjitā | sa iti--mātrantaravrajaḥ | pramāṇāvivarjiteti--nahi tatra tadasadbhāvāvedakaṃ kiñcitpramāṇamasti--ityāśayaḥ | bhrantitve'pi svapnasya jāgradaviśeṣa eva | jāgradapi bhrantirevetyatra sarve kṛtaśramā ityalam || nanu evamapi jāgratsvapnayordārḍhyādārḍhyābhyāṃ satyatvamasatyatvaṃ ca sarvatra prasiddhaṃ kathamapahnotuṃ śakyam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- ya evaite tu dṛśyante jāgratyete mayekṣitāḥ || 28-356 || svapna ityastu mithyaitattatpramātṛvacobalāt | ityetaditi--ekatvena abhimananam--ityarthaḥ | tatpramātṛvacobalāditi--te hi jāgratpramātāro matsamakṣaṃ hyaḥ svapne bhavadbhiḥ kiṃ dṛṣṭamiti pṛṣṭā netyeva paraṃ brūyuriti || nanu svapne tāvat bandhvādayaḥ kecit, nahi asya te dvaye sambhavanti ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- yānapaśyamahaṃ svapne pramātaṃste na kecana || 28-357 || na śocanti na cekṣante māmityatrāsti kā pramā | ye hi bandhvādayaḥ pramātāraḥ svapne dṛśyante te na kecanetyatra kā pramā tadasadbhāvāvedakaṃ kiñcitpramāṇaṃ nāsti--ityarthaḥ, pratyuta tatsattāvedakamanumānamatroktam te ca na māṃ śocanti nekṣante cetyanenārthakriyākāriṇo'pi--ityāveditam || nanu anumānaṃ pramāṇam, tacca prameyopasarjanam, prameyaṃ ca atra pramātrantaralakṣaṇaṃ nāstyeveti kimālambanaṃ tadudiyāt ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- yataḥ sarvānumānānāṃ svasaṃvedananiṣṭhitau || 28-358 || pramātrantarasadbhāvaḥ saṃvinniṣṭho na tadgataḥ | iha yataḥ śaṃvinniṣṭhā hi viṣayavyavasthitiḥ |" ityādinītyā sarvānumānānāmarthātiśayādhānābhāvāt pramātaryeva phalavattvāt tatsaṃvidupāroheṇaiva viśrāntiriti pramīyamāṇānāṃ pramātrantarāṇāṃ sadbhāvo'pi atra tanniṣṭha eva, na tu anumeyasvarūpaniṣṭha iti kiṃ tatsattvāsattvānveṣaṇena | etacca anyatra anyairbahuśo vitānitamiti kimiha aprākaraṇikaprāyeṇa aneneti āstām || na kevalamānumānikyeva pratītirevam, yāvat prātyakṣī api--ityāha-- ghaṭāderastitā saṃvinniṣṭhitā na tu tadgatā || 28-359 || tadvanmātrantare'pyeṣā saṃvinniṣṭhā na tadgatā | etadanumeye'pi arthe yojayati--tadvadityādinā | eṣeti--astitā || yathāvyākhyātameva praśamayati-- tena sthitamidaṃ yadyadbhāvyate tattadeva hi || 28-360 || dehānte budhyate no cet syādanyādṛkprabodhanam | anyādṛgiti--aniyatameva--ityarthaḥ || bhāvanāpekṣāmeva upodbalayati-- tathāhyantyakṣaṇe brahmavidyākarṇanasaṃskṛtaḥ || 28-361 || mucyate janturityuktaṃ prāksaṃskārabalatvataḥ | asadviṣayāyāṃ sadātanāyāṃ bhāvanāyāṃ asadgatireva bhavati, tadapahastanāya sadviṣayāyāṃ ca bhāvanāyāṃ abalavatyāmapi balavattvāpādanārtham "acintyā mantraśaktirvai parameśamukhodbhavā |" ityādyuktyā mahāprabhāvāṇāṃ brahmavidyānāmantye kṣaṇe saṃskārārthaṃ bhagavatā upadeśaḥ kṛto yena asya muktireva syāt || na ca etadaśabdārthameva uktam--ityāha-- nipātābhyāmantaśabdātsmaraṇācchaturantyataḥ || 28-362 || pādācca nikhilādardhaślokācca samanantarāt | līna(ya)śabdācca sarvaṃ taduktamarthasatattvakam || 28-363 || tatra "vā"śabdo vṛkṣādīnāṃ janmāntaravyavahitabhāvanopakṣepaṃ dyotayati, "api" śabdaśca balavattve'pyanubhavasya anavakḷptim | antaśabdāditi--"anta"śabda upāntyādikṣaṇavyāvartanaparaḥ | smaraṇāditi--prakṛtirūpāt | śaturiti--pratyayarūpāt | antyataḥ pādāditi-- ".......................ṣadā tadbhāvabhāvitaḥ |" (8|6) iti | nikhilāditi--kākākṣivat | ardhaślokāditi-- "tasmātsarveṣu kāleṣu māmanusmara yudhya ca |" (8|7) iti | anena hi sadaiva sadviṣayā bhāvanā kāryā--ityuktam | līne(ye)ti-- "pralīna" (ya)śabdagatāt | anena vibhāvyamānārthaikatānatvamupodbalitam || 363 || etadarthānabhijñaiḥ punaretadanyathā vyākhyāyi--ityāha-- ajñātvaitattu sarve'pi kuśakāśāvalambinaḥ | yattadorvyatyayaṃ kecitkecidanyādṛśaṃ kramam || 28-364 || bhinnakramau nipātau ca tyajatīti ca saptamīm | vyācakṣate tacca sarvaṃ nopayogyuktayojane || 28-365 || yattadorvyatyayamiti--yaṃ yaṃ bhāvameti taṃ taṃ smaranniti | anyādṛśamiti--pāṭhata eva | bhinnakramāviti--smaranvāpīti | saptamīti--antye kṣaṇe kalevaraṃ tyajati satīti || 365 || nanu evaṃvidhaṃ vyākhyānamanūdya, kasmānna dūṣitam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- na ca taddarśitaṃ mithyā svāntasammohadāyakam | nanu kimiyatā svotperkṣitena mṛtisatattvaparīkṣaṇena ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- taditthaṃprāyaṇasyaitattattvaṃ śrīśambhunāthataḥ || 28-366 || adhigamyoditaṃ tena mṛtyorbhītirvinaśyati | nanu kathaṃ mṛtisatattvavacanamātreṇa tadbhītiḥ śāmyet ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- viditamṛtisatattvāḥ saṃvidambhonidhānād dacalahṛdayavīryākarṣaniṣpīḍanottham | amṛtamiti nigīrṇe kālakūṭe'tra devā yadi pibatha tadānīṃ niścitaṃ vaḥ śivatvam || 28-367 || evamiyattayā tulitamaraṇasatattvā devā māyādhvani vyavaharantaḥ parimitāḥ pramātāraḥ, svabhāvabhūtatvāt nityāvyabhicāriṇaḥ parāhaṃparāmarśātmano vīryasya paradhārādhirohitayā ākarṣaṇena yanniṣpīḍanam sāratayā svīkāraḥ, stadvaśena saṃvidabdherutthitaṃ yadamṛtam parānandacamatkāramayaṃ pūrṇatvam, tadbuddhyā kālastattatkalanākārī samanāntaḥ pāśaprapañcaḥ, sa eva akhyātirūpatayā satyaviparyayātmā kūṭastasminnigīrṇe svātmasaṃvitsātkāreṇa pūrṇakhyātimayatāmāpādite, yadi atraiva muktātmani amṛte pibatha pānakriyāmārabhadhve, tat nūnaṃ tadānīmeva vaḥ pūrṇasaṃvinmayatvaṃ syāt kimanena punaḥ punaramṛtapānena-- ityarthaḥ | idamatra tātparyam --yadanavaratameva saṃvidadvaitamabhyasyataḥ prāyaṇānte tadaikātmyāpattireva syāditi ko nāma mahātmano maraṇabhayasya avakāśa iti | atha ca martyabhuvamavatīrya vartamānā devāḥ samudrānmandarodarākarṣaṇena svavīryaniṣpīḍanena ca utthitamidamamṛtameveti saṅkalpena kālakūṭe bhakṣite yadi amṛtapānaṃ kurudhve, tanniścitaṃ tadānīṃ nigīrṇadurviṣahaviṣeṇa śivenaiva bhagavatā vastulyatvaṃ syāditi ||367 || evaṃ prasaṅgānmaraṇasvarūpamabhidhāya, prakṛtameva āha-- utsavo'pi hi yaḥ kaścillaukikaḥ so'pi saṃmadam | saṃvidabdhitaraṅgābhaṃ sūte tadapi parvavat || 28-368 || etena ca vipaddhvaṃsapramodādiṣu parvatā | vyākhyātā tena tatrāpi viśeṣāddevatārcanam || 28-369 || purakṣobhādyadbhutaṃ yattatsvātantrye svasaṃvidaḥ | dārḍhyadāyīti tallābhadine vaiśeṣikārcanam || 28-370 || saṃmadaṃ sūte iti--svātmaviśrāntyutpādāt | tadapīti--apiśabdasya na kevalaṃ mṛtidinaṃ parvavadbhavet, yāvadidamapi- -ityarthaḥ | eteneti--saṃmadaprasūtilakṣaṇena samānanyāyatvena hetunā--ityarthaḥ | tallābhetitacchabdena saṃvitsvātantryaparāmarśaḥ || idānīṃ mṛtiparīkṣānantaroddiṣṭaṃ yoginīmelakādi nirdeṣṭumāha-- yoginīmelako dvedhā haṭhataḥ priyatastathā | prācye cchidrāṇi saṃrakṣetkāmacāritvamuttare || 28-371 || sa ca dvayo'pi mantroddhṛtprasaṅge darśayiṣyate | prācye iti--haṭhamelāpe | uttare iti--priyamelāpe | kāmacāritvaṃ chidrarakṣaṇaṃ vā na veti, etacca haṭhapriyaśabdābhyāmeva gatārtham | dvaya iti--dvyavayave--ityarthaḥ | mantroddhṛtprasaṅge iti--triṃśāhnike || nanu bhavatvevam, naimittikatvaṃ tu asya kutastyam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yoginīmelakāccaiṣo'vaśyaṃ jñānaṃ prapadyate || 28-372 || tena tatparva tadvacca svasantānādimelanam | teneti--avaśyaṃbhāvinā jñānalābhena | tadvaditi--yoginīmelakavat || nanu yoginīmelakādavaśyameṣa jñānamāpnotīti avaśyatāyāṃ kiṃ pramāṇam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- saṃvitsarvātmikā dehabhedādyā saṅkucettu sā || 28-373 || melake'nyonyasaṅghaṭṭapratibimbādvikasvarā | iha sarvātmakatve'pi yā saṃviddehabhedāt saṅkocaprāptā, sā melake sati anyonyasya saṅghaṭṭena pratibimbātparasparaṃ pratisaṃkramaṇena vikasvarā saṅkocāpahastanena pūrṇā bhavati--ityarthaḥ || nanu kathametāvataiva asyāṃ vikasvaratvaṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- ucchalannijaraśmyoghaḥ saṃvitsu pratibimbitaḥ || 28-374 || bahudarpaṇavaddīptaḥ sarvāyetāpyayatnataḥ | yasya kasyacana bahiḥ prasarannindriyamarīcipuñjaḥ tāsveva anekadarpaṇaprakhyāsu yoginyādisambandhinīṣu saṃvitsu pratibimbitatvāt dīptaḥ sarvato vikāsamāsādayan yatnaṃ vināpi sarvāyeta sarvākāratāṃ yāyāt--ityarthaḥ || sarvākāratvameva ca asyāḥ parānandanirbharaṃ pūrṇaṃ rūpam--ityāha-- ata eva gītagītaprabhṛtau bahuparṣadi || 28-375 || yaḥ sarvatanmayībhāve hlādo natvekakasya saḥ | ata iti--sarvākāratvādeva asyāḥ | sarvatanmayībhāva iti--tāvatyaṃśe sarveṣāṃ bhedavigalanāt || nanu "pradeśo'pi brahmaṇaḥ sārvarūpyamanatikrāntaścāvikalpyaśca |" ityādinītyā pratyekamapi ānandanirbharaiva saṃviditi kiṃ sarvatanmayībhāvena?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- ānandanirbharā saṃvitpratyekaṃ sā tathaikatām || 28-376 || nṛttādau viṣaye prāptā pūrṇānandatvamaśnute | nanu evamapi dehasaṅkocādyavigalanāt kathameṣāṃ pūrṇānandamayatvaṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- īrṣyāsūyādisaṅkocakāraṇābhāvato'tra sā || 28-377 || vikasvarā niṣpratighaṃ saṃvidānandayoginī | yeṣāṃ punarīrṣyādisaṅkocābhāvo nāsti, teṣāṃ kiṃ saṃvinmayībhāvo bhavenna vā?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- atanmaye tu kasmiṃścittatrasthe pratihanyate || 28-378 || sthapuṭasparśavatsaṃvidvijātīyatayā sthite | atanmaye iti--saṃvinmayatāmanāpanne--ityarthaḥ | ata eva uktam-- vijātīyatayā sthite iti | sthapuṭasparśavaditi--yathāhi nimnonnatavastuni nimne sparśasya pratighāto bhavet, tathā atrāpi saṃvidaḥ--ityarthaḥ || evamevaṃvidhasya melakādau praveśa eva na dātavyaḥ--ityāha-- ataścakrārcanādyeṣu vijātīyamatanmayam || 28-379 || naiva praveśayetsaṃvitsaṅkocananibandhanam | praveśābhāve saṃvitsaṅkocanibandhanatvaṃ hetuḥ || evaṃ melakādāvatanmayasya praveśaniṣedhāt tatpraveśābhyanujñāne'pi viśeṣāvadyotanāya tanmayā eva atra praveśanīyāḥ--ityāha-- yāvantyeva śarīrāṇi svāṅgavatsyuḥ sunirbharām || 28-380 || ekāṃ saṃvidamāviśya cakre tāvanti pūjayet | śarīrāṇītyanena śarīriṇāmatra vastutaḥ kaścidbhedo nāstīti sūcitam | ata eva uktam--ekāṃ sunirbharāṃ saṃvidamāviśyeti svāṅgavaditi ca || nanu yadi nāma melakādāvatanmayaḥ kaścitpramādāt praviṣṭaḥ, tadā kiṃ pratipattavyam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- praviṣṭaścetpramādena saṅkocaṃ na vrajettataḥ || 28-381 || prastutaṃ svasamācāraṃ tena sākaṃ samācaret | evamasya kaścidupakāraḥ syānna vā ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- sa tvanugrahaśaktyā cedviddhastattanmayībhavet || 28-382 || vāmāviddhastu tannindetpaścāttaṃ ghātayedapi | taditi--tatratyaṃ rahasyacaryādi | nindediti--rirṣyādinā | ghātayediti-- evaṃ samayasya āmnānāt | yaduktam-- śamayapratibhettṝṃstadanācārāṃśca ghātayet |" iti || na ca etadasmābhiḥ svopajñamevoktam--ityāha-- śrīmatpicumate coktamādau yatnena rakṣayet || 28-383 || praveśaṃ saṃpraviṣṭasya na vicāraṃ tu kārayet | etacca atanmayatve'pi adhikṛtaviṣayaṃ jñeyam, na anyathā--ityāha-- lokācārasthito yastu praviṣṭe tādṛśe tu saḥ || 28-384 || akṛtvā taṃ samācāraṃ punaścakraṃ prapūjayet | tādṛśe iti--lokācārasthite | sa iti--cakrādyarcayitā | tamiti-- melakādāvāmnātam | punariti--tasminnirgate, pare'hani vā || idānīṃ kramaprāptaṃ vyākhyāvidhiṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte-- atha vacmi guroḥ śāstravyākhyākramamudāhṛtam || 28-385 || devyāyāmalaśāstrādau tuhinābhīśumaulinā | tadevāha-- kalpavittatsamūhajñaḥ śāstravitsaṃhitārthavit || 28-386 || sarvaśāstrārthavicceti gururbhinno'padiśyate | tatsamūheti--aniyatā bahavaḥ kalpāḥ | śāstraṃ pratiniyatānekakalpātmakam | saṃhitā--catuṣpādā | sarvaśāstreti-- caturdaśa vidyāsthānānīti pañcadhā bhinno gururapadiśyate śrīdevyāyāmale kathyate--ityarthaḥ | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "ācāryaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi sarvaśāstraviśāradam | catuṣpātsaṃhitābhijñaḥ kalpaskandhe viśāradaḥ || śāstraikalpaikadeśe vā ācāracaraṇakṣamaḥ |" iti || nanu evaṃ vyākhyāyāṃ kasya adhikāraḥ ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yo yatra śāstre svabhyastajñāno vyākhyāṃ carettu saḥ || 28-387 || nānyathā tadabhāvaścetsarvathā so'pyathācaret | nānya iti--asvabhyastajñānaḥ | atha cetsarvathā svabhyastajñāno gururna syāt, tadā so'pi asvabhyastajñāno vyākhyāṃ caret, naivaṃ kaściddoṣa--ityarthaḥ || na kevalamatraivoktaṃ yāvadanyatrāpi--ityāha-- śrībhairavakule coktaṃ kalpādijñatvamīdṛśam || 28-388 || nanu evamapi svabhyastajñānatāyāmeva guroḥ sarvatra kasmādbharaḥ ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- gurorlakṣaṇametāvatsampūrṇajñānataiva yā | tatrāpi yā'sya cidbṛttikarmibhit sāpyavāntarā || 28-389 || nanu evaṃ tarhi karmitvamasya na syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha--tatretyādi | sampūrṇajñānatāyāmapi yo'sya gurorjñānitvakarmitvādilakṣaṇo bhedaḥ so'pyavāntararūpaḥ--ityarthaḥ | etacca śrīdevyā yāmale eva uktam-- ityāha-- devyāyāmala uktaṃ tad dvāpañcāśahva āhnike | tadeva arthadvāreṇa āha-- deva eva gurutvena tiṣṭhāsurdaśadhā bhavet || 28-390 || daśadhātvameva darśayati-- ucchuṣmaśavaracaṇḍagumataṅgaghorāntakograhalahalakāḥ | krodhī huluhulurete daśa guravaḥ śivamayāḥ pūrve || 28-391 || te svāṃśacittavṛttikrameṇa pauruṣaśarīramāsthāya | anyonyabhinnasaṃvitkriyā api jñānaparipūrṇāḥ || 28-392 || sarve'limāṃsanidhuvanadīkṣārcanaśāstrasevane niratāḥ | abhimānaśamakrodhakṣamādiravāntaro bhedaḥ || 28-393 || antakaḥ yamaḥ | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "daśa rudrā mahābhāgāstantre guruvarāḥ smṛtāḥ | ityupakramya "jaṭāmukuṭadhārī ca liṅgārcanarataḥ sadā || madyamāṃsarato nityaṃ mantrasevādṛḍhavrataḥ | svaśaktiṃ ramayeccāpi śāstrādhītī ca yatnataḥ || ucchuṣmāṃśasamudbhūto daiśikaḥ śāstrapāragaḥ | śavarāṃśasamudbhūtastattvamārgāvalambakaḥ || guptācārakriyo nityaṃ guptadārābhimaithunī | krodhano'tipracaṇḍaśca madyamāṃsarataḥ sadā || caṇḍāṃśvaṃśo guruścaiva dīkṣānugrahakṛtsadā | kṣamī āmiṣalaulī ca yajñe paśunipātakaḥ || mataṅgāṃśasamudbhūto guruḥ śāstrārthavedakaḥ | abhimānī krodhanaśca maithunābhirataḥ sadā || sugūḍho'tyantadakṣaśca ghorāṃśaśca guruḥ smṛtaḥ | japahomakriyāsaktaṃ liṅgādyabhyarcane ratam || yamāṃśaṃ guravaḥ prāhurdīkṣākarmaṇi niṣṭhuram | dhātuvādarasādīni oṣadhyādirasāyanam || nityaṃ sevetsadā yogī śiṣyānugrahatatparaḥ | ugrāṃśo gurubhiḥ prokto yo'sau halahalaḥ smṛtaḥ || krodhaḥ sarvatra jāyeta mānī yogarataḥ sadā | manyate tṛṇavatsarvaṃ mattulyaṃ nāsti manyate || durārādho janaiḥ sarvaiḥ kaṣṭasevya upāsibhiḥ | śiṣyānugrahakṛnnityaṃ krodhinoṃ'śaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || dīkṣākarmaṇi niṣṇāto madyamāṃsāśanaḥ sadā | kule hulahule jāto daiśikaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || daśaite guravaḥ proktāḥ svatattvajñānagarvitāḥ | ye tadaṃśasamudbhūtāstatsvabhāvānucāriṇaḥ || taistu ye'nugṛhītāstu te tadācāravartinaḥ |" ityādi bahuprakāram | etacca granthavistarabhayāt yathopayogamuccitya uccitya likhitamiti tata eva yathāśayamanusartavyam || 393 || evamevaṃvidho gururvyākhyārthamabhyarthanīyaḥ--ityāha-- itthaṃ vijñāya sadā śiṣyaḥ sampūrṇaśāstraboddhāram | vyākhyāyai gurumabhyarthayeta pūjāpuraḥsaraṃ matimān || 28-394 || so'pi svaśāsanīye paraśiṣye'pi vāpi tādṛśaṃ śāstram | śrotuṃ yogye kuryād vyākhyānaṃ vaiṣṇavādyadhare || 28-395 || karuṇārasaparipūrṇo guruḥ punarmarmadhāmaparivarjam | adhame'pi hi vyākuryātsambhāvya hi śaktipātavaicitryam || 28-396 || anena vyākhyāvidhyanuṣaktaḥ śrutavidhirapi āsūtritaḥ | so'pīti-- guruḥ karuṇāvaśena vaiṣṇavādāvadhame'pi vyākhyāṃ kuryāt, kintu marmasthānaṃ varjayitvā yadasau sākṣādanāyātaśaktipāta iti || 396 || atraiva itikartavyatāmāha-- liptāyāṃ bhuvi pīṭhe caturasre paṅkajatrayaṃ kajage | kuryādvidyāpīṭhaṃ syādrasavahnyaṃgulaṃ tvetat || 28-397 || madhye vāgīśānīṃ dakṣottarayorgurūngaṇeśaṃ ca | adhare kaje ca kalpeśvaraṃ prapūjyārghapuṣpatarpaṇakaiḥ || 28-398 || sāmānyavidhiniyuktārghapātrayogena cakramatha samyak | santarpya vyākhyānaṃ kuryātsambandhapūrvakaṃ matimān || 28-399 || kajage iti--pīṭhaviśeṣaṇam, tena adhastanapīṭhāntarasthapadmoparivartini--ityarthaḥ | yaduktam "......................pīṭhādhaḥ padmamālikhet |" iti | rasavahnīti ṣaṭtriṃśat | madhye iti madhyapadme | adhare iti pīṭhādhovartini | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "......................ṃadhye vāgīśipūjanam |" dakṣiṇe guravaḥ padme uttare tu gaṇeśvaraḥ | pīṭhādho yadbhavetpadmaṃ kalpeśaṃ tatra pūjayet ||" iti || 399 || sambandhapūrvakatvameva darśayan vyākhyānaśailīṃ śikṣayati-- sūtrapadavākyapaṭalagranthakramayojanena sambandhāt | avyāhatapūrvāparamupavṛhya nayeta vākyāni || 28-400 || maṇḍūkaplavasiṃhāvalokanādyairyathāyathaṃ nyāyaiḥ | avihatapūrvāparakaṃ śāstrārthaṃ yojayedasaṅkīrṇam || 28-401 || tantrāvartanabādhaprasaṅgatarkādibhiśca sannyāyaiḥ | vastu vadedvākyajño vastvantarato viviktatāṃ vidadhat || 28-402 || yadyad vyāhṛtipadavīmāyāti tadeva dṛḍhatarairnyāyaiḥ | balavatkuryāddūṣyaṃ yadyapyagre bhaviṣyatsyāt || 28-403 || padeti--padādyātmā padārthaḥ | granthakrameti--vidyādipādarūpaḥ | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "pādikaścātra saṃbandha anyaḥ pāṭalikaḥ priye | pādārthaḥ sautravākyārtha etatsambandhapañcakam || catuṣpātsaṃhitā yāvattasyāṃ pādo yathoditaḥ | ādimadhyāvasānaiśca grāhayedarthasantatim || parasparāvibhedena aviruddhā yathā bhavet | evaṃ pādagataṃ jñātvā vyāvarṇyaṃ kurute guruḥ || yattatpāṭalikaṃ vastu paṭalānte samarpayet | abhisandhyānyapaṭalametatpāṭalikaṃ smṛtam || yaḥ padārtho'bhigamyeta tatpādārthena niścitam | aparasparabhedena vyākhyānaṃ kurute guruḥ || eṣa pādārthiko nāmnā anyatsūtragataṃ śṛṇu | sūtre saṃgṛhītaṃ vastu suparīkṣyārthasantatiḥ || bhedabhinnā tathātraiva sūtreṇānyena sundari | etatsūtraṃ vicāryeta vākyena pariniṣṭhitam || saṃskṛtaiḥ śabdaviṣayairnadīsrotaḥpravāhakaiḥ | vātormivegabhaṅgena vyākhyāṃ dvipagatiṃ ca vā || maṇḍūkaplutirevātra atha siṃhāvalokitam | jñātvā nyāyaṃ tu śiṣyaṃ hi tādṛśena prabodhayet || svarūpeṇārthaviṣayaṃ pādabhedena vā'thavā | daiśikaḥ kurute vyākhyāṃ yādṛśaṃ tena pṛcchitam || tādṛśaṃ tasya vaktavyaṃ svāmnāyasthitipālanāt |" iti | yāgatrayātmakapaurṇamāsāṅgaprayājānuyājavadekamanekasādhāraṇaṃ tantram | avaghātāderiva yāvaddravyamasakṛtprayuktirāvartanam | camasagodohanādivadasaktapratiṣedho bādhaḥ | paśupuroḍāśavat paramadhyapātino nijatantranairapekṣyeṇa parakīyenaiva tantreṇa sampādanaṃ prasaṅgaḥ | saṃśayanirṇayāntarālavartī bhavitavyatātmakaḥ pratyayastarkaḥ | ādiśabdādatideśādayaḥ | saditi-- maṇḍūkaplavādilaukikanyāyavilakṣaṇaiḥ--ityarthaḥ | vastvantarato viviktatāṃ vidadhat--ityanena asaṅkīrṇatvameva upodbalitam | dūṣyaṃ bhaviṣyatsyāditi--bhāvi dūṣyabhāvaṃ bhajet--ityarthaḥ || 403 || nanu yaduttarakālaṃ dūṣyaṃ tasya ādau balavattvādhānena ko'rthaḥ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- dṛḍharacitapūrvapakṣaproddharaṇapathena vastu yadvācyam | śiṣyamatāvārohati tadāśusaṃśayaviparyayairvikalam || 28-404 || bhāṣā nyāyo vādo layaḥ kramo yadyadeti śiṣyasya | sambodhopāyatvaṃ tathaiva gururāśrayed vyākhyām || 28-405 || vācyaṃ vastu samāpya pratarpaṇaṃ pūjanaṃ bhaveccakre | punaraparaṃ vastu vadetpaṭalādūrdhvaṃ tu no jalpet || 28-406 || vyākhyānte kṣamayitvā visṛjya sarvaṃ kṣipedagādhajale | śāstrādimadhyanidhane viśeṣataḥ pūjanaṃ kuryāt || 28-407 || viśeṣapūjanaṃ kuryātsamayebhyaśca niṣkṛtau | bhāṣā--saṃskṛtādirūpā ṣoḍhā bhinnā | nyāyaḥ--prāgukto laukikaḥ śātrīyo vā | vāda--tattvaniścayaphalarūpaḥ pakṣapratipakṣaparigrahaḥ | layaḥ--vyākhyeyavastuniṣṭhatallīnatātmā vyākhyānābhyāsaḥ | kramaḥ--pāṭhārthaparipāṭīviśeṣaḥ | vācyaṃ vastviti --mūlasūtrādi | aparaṃ vastviti--sūtrāntaram | yaduktam-- "trīṇi mūlāni sūtrāṇi dve tadekamathāpi vā | vyākhyāyoparamedūrdhvaṃ vadanvighnairhi bādhyate ||" iti | ṅa gacchetpaṭalādūrdhvaṃ........................... |" iti ca | samayebhyaśca niṣkṛtāvityanena samayaniṣkṛtiriti prāguktaṃ trayoviṃśamapi naimittikaṃ vyākhyātumupakrāntamiti āveditam || nanu idaṃ kāryamidaṃ na kāryamiti śāstrīyā niyantraṇā hi samayaḥ | sa ca nirvikalpānāṃ nāstīti kathametadaviśeṣeṇa uktam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- avikalpamaterna syuḥ prāyaścittāni yadyapi || 28-408 || tathāpyatattvavidvargānugrahāya tathā caret | nanvevamācaraṇe kimasya pramāṇam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- śrīpicau ca smṛtereva pāpaghnatve kathaṃ vibho || 28-409 || prāyaścittavidhiḥ prokta iti devyā pracodite | satyaṃ smaraṇameveha sakṛjjaptaṃ vimocayet || 28-410 || sarvasmātkarmaṇo jālātsmṛtitattvakalāvidaḥ | tathāpi sthitirakṣārthaṃ kartavyaścodito vidhiḥ || 28-411 || smṛteriti--mantrādeḥ | smṛtitattvakalāvidaḥ--ityanena jñānitvameva upodbalitam | sthitirakṣārthamiti--yaduktam-- "yadyadācarati śreṣṭhastattadevetaro janaḥ | sa yatpramāṇaṃ kurute lokastadanuvartate ||" (bha.gī. 3|21) iti ||411 || atattvavedino ye hi caryāmātraikaniṣṭhitāḥ | teṣāṃ dolāyite citte jñānahāniḥ prajāyate || 28-412 || evaṃ ca yadyayaṃ nirvikalpatvādeva na saṃvṛtiparastadā atattvavidbhiḥ saha samācārameva na kuryāt | atha kuryāt, prāyaścittamapyācaret-- ityāha-- tasmādvikalparahitaḥ saṃvṛtyuparato yadi | śāstracaryāsadāyattaiḥ saṅkaraṃ tadvivarjayet || 28-413 || saṅkaraṃ vā samanvicchetprāyaścittaṃ samācaret | yathā teṣāṃ na śāstrārthe dolārūḍhā matirbhavet || 28-414 || saṃvṛtyuparata iti--saṃvṛtiḥ guptiḥ, tata uparataḥ nivṛttaḥ ityarthaḥ| śāstracaryāsadāyattairiti--sarvakālaṃ śāstrīyaniyantraṇāparavaśaiḥ--ityarthaḥ | teṣāmiti--atattvavidām || 414 || samayaniṣkṛtimeva udāharaṇadiśā upadarśayati-- yatsvayaṃ śivahastākhye vidhau sañcoditaṃ purā | śataṃ japtvāsya cāstrasya mucyate strīvadhādṛte || 28-415 || śaktināśānmahādoṣo narakaṃ śāśvataṃ priye | iti śrīratnamālāyāṃ samayollaṅghane kṛte || 28-416 || kulajānāṃ samākhyātā niṣkṛtirduṣṭakartarī | śrīpūrve samayānāṃ tu śodhanāyoditaṃ yathā || 28-417 || mālinī mātṛkā vāpi japyā lakṣatrayāntakam | pratiṣṭhitasya tūrāderdarśane'nadhikāriṇā || 28-418 || prāyaścittaṃ prakartavyamiti śrībrahmayāmale | yaditi--codanāstram | svayamiti--bhagavatā | pureti--dvādaśapaṭale, idaṃ hi tatra caturdaśe paṭale sthitam | etacca samanantarāhnike śivahastaprakaraṇe eva saṃvādayiṣyate iti neha likhitam | strīvadhādṛte iti--yaduktam-- ...................ṣtrīvadhe niṣkṛtiḥ kutaḥ |" iti | kulajānāmiti--anyeṣāṃ hi "aghorāṣṭaśataṃ japtvā strīvadhānmucyate naraḥ |" ityādi uktam | samākhyāteti--yaduktaṃ tatra-- "atha kaścidajānāno laṅghanaṃ samayasya tu | kurute kulajo devi tasya vakṣyāmi niṣkṛtim || śataṃ japtvā mahāstrasya mucyate strīvadhādṛte | śaktināśānmahādoṣo narakaṃ śāśvataṃ priye ||" iti | lakṣatrayāntakamiti--samayollaṅghanabalaṃ vicārya | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "prāyaścitteṣu sarveṣu japenmālāmakhaṇḍitām | bhinnā vāpyathavābhinnāṃ vyatikramabalābalāt || sakṛjjāpātsamārabhya yāvallakṣatrayaṃ priye |" iti | anadhikāriṇeti--adīkṣitādinā, etacca ācāryādiviṣayam | sādhake hi adhikāriṇāpi dṛṣṭe doṣa eva | yadabhiprāyeṇa śvamantramakṣasūtraṃ ca gurorapi na darśayet |" ityādi uktam || na kevalametadeva śrībrahmayāmale kathitaṃ yāvadidamapi- -ityāha-- brahmaghno gurutalpastho vīradravyaharastathā || 28-419 || devadravyahṛdākāraprahartā liṅgabhedakaḥ | nityādilopakṛd bhraṣṭasvakamātrāparicchadaḥ || 28-420 || śaktivyaṅgatvakṛdyogijñānihantā vilopakaḥ | naimittikānāṃ lakṣādikramād dviguṇaṃ japet || 28-421 || vratena kenacidyukto mitabhugbrahmacaryavān | dūtīparigrahe'nyatra gataścetkāmamohitaḥ || 28-422 || lakṣajāpaṃ tataḥ kuryādityuktaṃ brahmayāmale | ākāreti--vyaktam | mātrāparicchada iti-- vratocitākṣasūtrayogadaṇḍādiparikara iti yāvat | dvidviguṇamiti--tena gurutalpasthe dve lakṣe, vīradravyahare ca catvārītyādikramaḥ | kāmamohita iti--na tu rahasyacaryāparaḥ || idānīṃ śrutavidhyanantaroddiṣṭaṃ gurupūjāvidhimabhidhātumāha-- dīkṣābhiṣekanaimittavidhyante gurupūjanam || 28-423 || aparedyuḥ sadā kāryaṃ siddhayogīśvarīmate | pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetaḥ kavistrikasatattvavit || 28-424 || sa guruḥ sarvadā grāhyastyaktvānyaṃ tatsthitaṃ tvapi | kaviriti--samyagvakteti yāvat | tatsthitamiti--tatra trikadarśanādāveva sthitaṃ paricitam--ityarthaḥ || kathaṃ ca atra gurupūjanaṃ kāryam--ityāha-- maṇḍale svastikaṃ kṛtvā tatra haimādikāsanam || 28-425 || kṛtvārcayeta tatrasthamadhvānaṃ sakalāntakam | tato vijñapayedbhaktyā tadadhiṣṭhitaye gurum || 28-426 || sa tatra pūjyaḥ svairmantraiḥ puṣpadhūpārghavistaraiḥ | samālambhanasadvastrairnaivedyaistarpaṇaiḥ kramāt || 28-427 || āśāntaṃ pūjayitvainaṃ dakṣiṇābhiryajecchiśuḥ | sarvasvamasmai saṃdadyādātmānamapi bhāvitaḥ || 28-428 || atoṣayitvā tu guruṃ dakṣiṇābhiḥ samantataḥ | tattvajño'pyṛṇabandhena tena yātyadhikāritām || 28-429 || sakalaḥ--sadāśivaḥ, etadantaśca anena āsanapakṣanyāsa uktaḥ | tadadhiṣṭhitaye iti--tacchabdena sakalāntāsanapakṣaparāmarśaḥ | svairiti--ārirādhayiṣitaiḥ | āśāntamityanena asya bhairavāveśonmukhatvaṃ prakāśitam | adhikāritāmiti-- mantramaheśvarādirūpatvam ||429 || kimatra pramāṇam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- gurupūjāmakurvāṇaḥ śataṃ janmāni jāyate | adhikārī tato muktiṃ yātīti skandayāmale || 28-430 || tasmādavaśyaṃ dātavyā gurave dakṣiṇā punaḥ | nanu guroḥ śo'bhiṣikto guruṃ paścāddakṣiṇābhiḥ prayūjayet |" ityādinā prāk dakṣiṇādidānamuktaṃ tatkimihi asya punarvacanena?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- pūrvaṃ hi yāgāṅgatayā proktaṃ tattuṣṭaye tvidam || 28-431 || tajjuṣṭamatha tasyājñā prāpyāśnīyātsvayaṃ śiśuḥ | tataḥ prapūjayeccakraṃ yathāvibhavasambhavam || 28-432 || tajjuṣṭamiti--tadāsevitam--ityarthaḥ ||432 || etadeva vyatirekamukhenāpi draḍhayati-- akṛtvā guruyāgaṃ tu kṛtamapyakṛtaṃ yataḥ | tasmātprayatnataḥ kāryo guruyāgo yathābalam || 28-433 || yathābalamiti--vittaśāṭhyādivarjam || 433 || guruścedasannihitaḥ, tadā kiṃ kāryam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- atatrastho'pi hi guruḥ pūjyaḥ saṅkalpya pūrvavat | taddravyaṃ devatākṛtye kuryādbhaktajaneṣvatha || 28-434 || āhnikārthameva upasaṃharati-- parvapavitraprabhṛtiprabhedi naimittikaṃ tvidaṃ karma | iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke parvapavitrakādiprakāśanaṃ nāma aṣṭāviṃśamāhnikam ||28 || idaṃ karmeti--arthāduktamiti śivam || nityanimittādyarcācarcācāturyacārucaritena | vivṛtamihāṣṭāviṃśaṃ kilāhnikaṃ jayarathenaitat || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete parvapavitrakādiprakāśanaṃ nāma aṣṭāviṃśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 28 || ekonatriṃśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " bhadrāṇi bhadrakālaḥ kalayatu vaḥ sarvakālamatulagatiḥ | akulapadastho'pi hi muhuḥ kulapadamabhidhāvatīha prasabham || idānīṃ dvitīyārdhena rahasyacarcāvidhimabhidhātuṃ pratijānīte-- atha samucitādhikāriṇa uddiśya rahasya ucyate'tra vidhiḥ | rahasya iti--kulaprakriyāyām | vidhiriti--yāgaḥ || etadeva vibhajati-- atha sarvāpyupāseyaṃ kulaprakriyayocyate || 29-1 || tathā dhārādhirūḍheṣu guruśiṣyeṣu yocitā | kulaprakriyayā upāseti--kulayāgaḥ--ityarthaḥ | tathā dhārādhirūḍheṣviti--anena parakāṣṭhāprāptanirvikalpakadaśādhiśāyitayā rūḍhaprāyatāmabhidadhatā adhikāribhedo'pi upakṣiptaḥ | atra ca svakṛtapratijñāsūtravārtikaprāyatāmabhidyotayitumathaśabdasya upādānam || nanu kulaprakriyāyāḥ prakriyāntarebhyaḥ kiṃ nāma vailakṣaṇyaṃ yadevamadhikāribhedo'pi vivakṣitaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- uktaṃ ca parameśena sāratvaṃ kramapūjane || 29-2 || tadeva āha-- siddhakramaniyuktasya māsenaikena yadbhavet | na tadvarṣasahasraiḥ syānmantraughairvividhairiti || 29-3 || siddhakrameti--siddhānāṃ kṛtayugādikrameṇa avatīrṇānāṃ śrīkhagendranāthādīnāṃ krame tatparamparāgatāyāṃ kulaprakriyāyām- -ityarthaḥ | vividhairiti--tattatprakriyāntaroditaiḥ--ityarthaḥ | taduktam-- śiddhāntādiṣu tantreṣu ye mantrāḥ samudāhṛtāḥ | vīryahīnāstu te sarve śaktitejojjhitā yataḥ || kaulikāstu mahāmantrāḥ svabhāvāddīptatejasaḥ | sphuranti divyatejaskāḥ sadyaḥpratyayakārakāḥ ||" iti || 3 || tatra kulaprakriyayetyatra uktaṃ kulaśabdaṃ tāvad vyācaṣṭe-- kulaṃ ca parameśasya śaktiḥ sāmarthyamūrdhvatā | svātantryamojo vīryaṃ ca piṇḍaḥ saṃviccharīrakam || 29-4 || sāmarthyamiti--layodayakāritvam | ūrdhvateti--sarveṣāṃ kāraṇatayā uparivartitvam | svātantryamiti--sarvakartṛtvādyātmakam | piṇḍa iti-- viśvasya atra sāmarasyena avasthānāt | saṃviditi--ātmā | taduktam-- "kulaṃ hi paramā śaktiḥ ..................... |" iti "layodayaścitsvarūpastena tatkulamucyate |" iti śvabhāve bodhamamalaṃ kulaṃ sarvatra kāraṇam |" iti śarvakartṛ vibhu sūkṣmaṃ tatkulaṃ varavarṇini |" iti śarveśaṃ tu kulaṃ devi sarvaṃ sarvavyavasthitam | tattejaḥ paramaṃ ghoraṃ............................. ||" iti "śaktigocaragaṃ vīryaṃ tatkulaṃ viddhi sarvagam |" iti "kulaṃ sa paramānandaḥ.......................... |" iti "kulamātmasvarūpaṃ tu........................... |" iti "kulaṃ śarīramityuktam........................... |" iti || 4 || evaṃ kulaśabdaṃ vyākhyāya vidhyupāsādiśabdonnītaṃ yāgaśabdamapi vyākhyātumāha-- tathātvena samastāni bhāvajātāni paśyataḥ | dhvastaśaṅkāsamūhasya yāgastādṛśa eva saḥ || 29-5 || tathātveneti--śivaśaktisphārasāratayā ||5 || tathā paśyatastasya yāgo'pi tādṛśa eveti kimarthamuktam ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- tādṛgrūpanirūḍhyarthaṃ manovākkāyavartmanā | yadyatsamācaredvīraḥ kulayāgaḥ sa sa smṛtaḥ || 29-6 || evamuktasatattvaśca ayaṃ yāgaḥ kimādhāraḥ ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- bahiḥ śaktau yāmale ca dehe prāṇapathe matau | iti ṣoḍhā kulejyā syātpratibhedaṃ vibhedinī || 29-7 || yāmale iti--ādyayāgādhirūḍhe mithune | prāṇapathe iti--madhyanāḍyām | matāviti--buddhau, tattadadhyavasāyadvārikāpi tatsampattirbhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | pratibhedaṃ vibhedinīti--yathā bahireva bhūvastrādyā vibhedāḥ || 7 || nanu evamādhārabhedavaditikartavyatāpi atra kiṃ tantraprakriyātaḥ kiñcidvibhidyate na vā ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- snānamaṇḍalakuṇḍādi ṣoḍhānyāsādi yanna tat | kiñcidatropayujyeta kṛtaṃ vā khaṇḍanāya no || 29-8 || tena yathecchametatkuryāt--ityarthaḥ | yaduktam-- ṅāsyāṃ maṇḍalakuṇḍādi kiñcidapyupayujyate | na ca nyāsādikaṃ pūrvaṃ snānādi ca yathecchayā ||" iti || 8 || nanu atra bāhyasnānādāvanavakḷptau kiṃ nimittam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- ṣaṇmaṇḍalavinirmuktaṃ sarvāvaraṇavarjitam | jñānajñeyamayaṃ kaulaṃ proktaṃ traiśirase mate || 29-9 || iha śivaśaktisāmarasyātmakaṃ kulajñānaṃ ṣaḍbharmaṇḍalaiḥ "ṣaṭcakreśvaratā nāthasyoktā traiśirase mate |" (1|114) ityādau nirūpitaistatratyaiścakrairvinirmuktaṃ niṣprapañcam, ata eva sarvāvaraṇavarjitamata eva jñānaṃ bahirmukhaṃ pramāṇātma vedanam, jñeyaṃ nīlasukhādi vedyaṃ tanmayam | tatsphārasārameva idaṃ sarvaṃ vedyavedakādi, na tu tadatiriktaṃ kiñcit--ityarthaḥ | taduktam-- "yāvanna vedakā ete tāvadvedyāḥ kathaṃ priye | vedakaṃ vedyamekaṃ tu tattvaṃ nāstyaśucistataḥ ||" iti || 9 || ataśca saṃvinmātrasāratvāt sarvasya śuddhyaśuddhī api vāstave na sta iti kaṭākṣayituṃ tadvibhāgo'pi neha abhimataḥ--ityāha-- atra yāge ca yaddravyaṃ niṣiddhaṃ śāstrasantatau | tadeva yojayeddhīmānvāmāmṛtapariplutam || 29-10 || taduktam-- "dravyaiśca lokavidviṣṭaiḥ śāstrārthācca bahiṣkṛtaiḥ | vijugupsyaiśca nindyaiśca pūjanīyastvayaṃ kramaḥ ||" iti || 10 || nanu bhavatu nāma atra śāstrādibahiṣkṛtaṃ dravyam, madyasaṃsparśanena punarasya ko'rthaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- śrībrahmayāmale'pyuktaṃ surā śivaraso bahiḥ | tāṃ vinā bhuktimuktī no piṣṭakṣaudraguḍaistu sā || 29-11 || strīnapuṃsakapuṃrūpā tu pūrvāparabhogadā | drākṣotthaṃ tu paraṃ tejo bhairavaṃ kalpanojjhitam || 29-12 || etatsvayaṃ rasaḥ śuddhaḥ prakāśānandacinmayaḥ | devatānāṃ priyaṃ nityaṃ tasmādetatpibetsadā || 29-13 || śivarasa iti | taduktam-- śurā ca paramā śaktirmadyaṃ bhairava ucyate | ātmā kṛto dravarūpo bhairaveṇa mahātmanā ||" iti | tāṃ vinā no bahirbhuktimuktī iti | taduktam-- ṅānena rahito mokṣo nānena rahitā gatiḥ | nānena rahitā siddhirviśeṣādbhairavāgame ||" iti | "yenāghrataṃ śrutaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ pītaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ maheśvari | bhogamokṣapradaṃ tasya........................... ||" iti ca | sā ca dvidhā kṛtrimā sahajā ca | tatra kṛtrimā trividhā paiṣṭī kṣaudrī gauḍī ceti, sahajastu eka eva drākṣottho bhairavādiśabdavyapadeśyaḥ paramutkarṣabhāk--ityāha--piṣṭetyādi | pumapekṣayā ca strīnapuṃsakayorbhogyatvamevetyuktam--pūrvāparabhogadeti | kalpanojjhitamiti--strīnapuṃsakādirūpayā pratiniyatayā kalpanayā ujjhitaṃ parapramātrekarūpam--ityarthaḥ | taduktam-- "paiṣṭī gauḍī tathā mādhvī kṛtrimā tu surā smṛtā | strīpuṃnapuṃsakatayā sādhake bhogadāyikā ||" iti | "mārdvīkaḥ sahajastvekastattejo bhairavātmakam | na strī napuṃsakaṃ vāpi na pumān paramo vibhuḥ ||" iti | "gauḍī mādhvī tathā paiṣṭī ūrdhve ānandabhairavaḥ |" iti | "caturasrastvayaṃ dharmaścaturyugasamo nayaḥ | caturṇāṃ caiva madyānāmānandaḥ śāntitatparaḥ ||" iti | paratejastvādeva ca etat svayaṃ pāratīyo rasastatsamānamāhātmyaḥ-- ityarthaḥ | śuddha iti--tattadupādhibhūtadravyāntarāsaṃbhinnaḥ, tathātve hi asya niyata eva prabhāvo bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | ata eva uktaṃ prakāśānandacinmaya iti | taduktam-- "yathā bhairavacakreṣu nāyakaḥ śivabhairavaḥ | devatācakrasandohe yathā kālāntakī parā || tathā sarvarasendrāṇāṃ nāyakau dvāvudāhṛtau | madyabhairavanāthastu rasendraḥ pāratīyakaḥ ||" iti | devatānāṃ priyamiti | yaduktam-- "bhairavasya priyaṃ nityaṃ bahu mātṛgaṇasya ca |" iti | tasmāditi--evaṃmāhātmyavattvāt, na tu paśuvat laulyādinā | yaduktam-- "ayaṣṭvā bhairavaṃ devamakṛtvā mantratarpaṇam | paśupānavidhau pītvā vīro'pi narakaṃ vrajet ||" iti | pibediti--vidhiḥ | ata eva apānātpratyavāyopi syāt | yaduktam-- "kulācārasamāyukto brahmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo'pi vā | yadā madyena na spṛṣṭaḥ prāyaścittaṃ tadā caret ||" iti | "madyamāṃsādhivāsena mukhaṃ śūnyaṃ yadā bhavet | tadā paśutvamāyāti prāyaścittaṃ samācaret ||" iti ca | sadeti--yāgāvasare, anyathā hi kṣaṇamapi madyapānaviratau pratyavāyaḥ prasajet | tena "dinamekaṃ dinārdhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ cārdhameva ca | nivṛtteralipānasya prāyaścittī bhavennaraḥ ||" iti yāgakālāpekṣayaiva yojyam | yat punaḥ "uttamaṃ tu sadā pānaṃ bhavetparvasu madhyamam | adhamaṃ māsamātreṇa māsādūrdhvaṃ paśurbhavet ||" ityādi, tadāpadviṣayatayā uktam | yattu "malayena tu viprāṇāṃ kṣattrāṇāṃ kuṃkumena ca | karpūravāri vaiśyānāṃ śūdrāṇāmalinā priye ||" iti | "dīkṣākāle tu viprasya kṣatriyasya raṇāruhe | vaiśyasya kṣitimāṅgalye śūdrasyāntyeṣṭikarmaṇi ||" ityādyuktaṃ tadadīkṣitaviṣayam; kintu pūrvatra asmaduktārcātarpaṇaśraddhāluviṣayatvamadhikam, anyathā jātibhedo durvacaḥ syāt | dīkṣākāle iti--sautrāmaṇyādau | ata eva "yataḥ prabhṛti kālācca daityācāryeṇa dūṣitam | tataḥ prabhṛti varṇānāṃ nāmabhedaḥ pradarśitaḥ || sautrāmaṇyāṃ brahmaṇānāṃ pānārthaṃ smṛtamadhvare | mahāhave kṣatriyāṇāṃ vaiśyānāṃ kṣitikarmaṇi || mahotsave tu bandhūnāṃ mitrāṇāṃ ca samāgame || śmaśānānte ca śūdrāṇāṃ vivāhe putra janmani | pānabhedamidaṃ bhadre jantūnāṃ mūḍhacetasām | ye punaḥ śāṅkare tantre devītantre ca dīkṣitāḥ || gurvājñāniratā guptā japapūjāparāyaṇāḥ | jñānavijñānakuśalā laulyānna mahitāśayāḥ | teṣāṃ punardvijānāṃ tu na viruddhaṃ sadā priye ||" ityādi uktam, ityalamavāntareṇa | evamiyadanena upakṣiptaṃ yat--evaṃ śāstrādibahiṣkṛtaṃ dravyajātaṃ sambhṛtamapi vinā madyaṃ na yāgasampattau nimittam, madyaṃ punarekakameva vināpi evaṃ dravyajātaṃ tatra nimittamiti, yenoktaṃ vāmāmṛtapariplutaṃ tadyojayediti | yadāgamaḥ "ekataścaravaḥ sarve madyamevaikamekataḥ | caruhīno'pi kurvīta madyahīnaṃ na jātucit ||" iti | "eṣāmabhāve dravyāṇāṃ nityaṃ pūjā vidhīyate | ekena madyanāthena vinā tenāpi niṣphalā ||" iti | "puṣpadhūpopahārādi yadi na syātsulocane | alinā tarpayenmantraṃ.............................. ||" iti | "kimanyairdravyasaṅghātairdevi yāgopayogibhiḥ | vāmāmṛtena caikena kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm ||" iti | "arghaṃ puṣpaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ naivedyameva ca | vīradravyādi yatkiñcitsarvaṃ madye pratiṣṭhitam ||" iti | "madyenaikatamenaiva śaktīśaṃ śaktibhiryutam | yajetsānnidhyakāmastu sarvadā sarvathā priye ||" iti | "alinā rahitaṃ yastu pūjayetpādukākramam | yoginyastasya sīdanti bhakṣayanti rasāmiṣam ||" iti | "madyariktāstu ye devi na te sidhyanti paścime | thohakāsamate nityaṃ kulabhraṣṭāḥ svayaṃbhuvaḥ ||" iti ca | iha madyādhīnameva sarveṣāmanuṣṭhānamiti atra āgamasaṃvāde bharo'smābhiḥ kṛta iti na asmabhyamabhyasūyayitavyam || 13 || evamasya prādhānye'pi avāntaravastvapekṣayā śāstrāntare'nyadapi kiñcitpradhānatayoktam--ityāha-- śrīmatkramarahasye ca nyarūpi parameśinā | arghapātraṃ yāgadhāma dīpa ityucyate trayam || 29-14 || rahasyaṃ kaulike yāge tatrārghaḥ śaktisaṅgamāt | bhūvastrakāyapīṭhākhyaṃ dhāma cotkarṣabhāk kramāt || 29-15 || dīpā ghṛtotthā gāvo hi bhūcaryo devatāḥ smṛtāḥ | iti jñātvā traye'muṣminyatnavānkauliko bhavet || 29-16 || tatreti--trayanirdhāraṇe | argha iti--kuṇḍagolakākhyo dravyaviśeṣaḥ | śaktisaṅgamāditi--ādyayāgatayā vakṣyamāṇāt | kāyapīṭhaṃ svaṃ parakīyaṃ vā śiraḥ | taduktam-- śarvāsāṃ devatānāṃ tu ādhāraḥ śira iṣyate | devīkoṭṭaṃ tu tatsthānaṃ nityaṃ tatra prapūjayet ||" iti--kramādutkarṣabhāgiti--tathā bhuvo vastraṃ tasmānmuṇḍamiti | ghṛtotthā iti--prādhānyāt, tena tailotthā api | yaduktam-- "dīpānkuryādraktavartīnghṛtatailaprapūritān |" iti | prādhānya eva ca atra heturgāvo bhūcaryo devatāḥ smṛtā iti | yaduktam-- "lokānugrahahetvarthaṃ brahmyādyā devatā bhuvi | carantyāsthāya gorūpaṃ tena taddravyamāharet ||" iti | yatnavāniti--tatsambharaṇe śraddhāvānbhavet, nāto vicikitsitavyam- - ityarthaḥ || 16 || asmaddarśane hi arghasyaiva prādhānyamiti taducitānyeva dravyāntarāṇyapi parameśvaraḥ samādikṣat, tat tatastebhyo vā na śaṅkitavyam | śaṅkaiva hi mahaddūṣaṇamityuktaṃ prāgbahuśaḥ | tadāha-- tenārghapātraprādhānyaṃ jñātvā dravyāṇi śambhunā | yānyuktānyaviśaṅko'tra bhavecchaṅkā hi dūṣikā || 29-17 || yāni dravyāṇīti--ratnapañcakādīni | taduktam-- "reto harāmbu puṣpaṃ ca kṣāraṃ nālājyakaṃ tathā | pauruṣaṃ kṣmābhavaṃ chāgaṃ mīnajaṃ śākunīyakam || palāṇḍu laśunaṃ caiva dravyadvādaśakaṃ śubham |" iti | atreti--dravyavacane || 17 || evaṃ kulayāge pīṭhikābandhaṃ vidhāya tatkramameva nirūpayitumupakramate-- yāgauko gandhadhūpāḍhyaṃ praviśya prāgudaṅmukhaḥ | parayā vā'tha mālinyā vilomāccānulomataḥ || 29-18 || dāhāpyāyamayīṃ śuddhiṃ dīptasaumyavibhedataḥ | krameṇa kuryādathavā mātṛsadbhāvamantrataḥ || 29-19 || praviśyeti--dehalīmātrapūjanapūrvam | vilomāditi--saṃhārakrameṇa pādābhyāṃ śirontam | anulomata iti--sṛṣṭikrameṇa śirastaḥ pādāntam | dāhe dīptā āpyāyane saumyā--ityuktam--krameṇeti || 18-19 || naimittike punarnityādviśeṣo'sti--ityāha-- dīkṣāṃ cetpracikīrṣustacchodhyādhvanyāsakalpanam | tataḥ saṃśodhyavastūni śaktyaivāmṛtatāṃ nayet || 29-20 || śodhyo'dhvā bhuvanādyanyatamaḥ | tata iti--dehaśuddhyādyanantaram | saṃśodhyeti-- yāgopakaraṇabhūtānāmarghapuṣpādyātmanāmasaṃśodhitatve hi yāgayogyatvaṃ na bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | śaktyaiveti--na punaḥ prāgvadarghapātravipruṭprokṣaṇādinā ||20 || nanu atra mantratrayamuddiṣṭam, tasya punaḥ kathaṃ viniyogaḥ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- parāsampuṭagā yadvā mātṛsampuṭagāpyatho | kevalā mālinī yadvā tāḥ samasteṣu karmasu || 29-21 || samasteṣu karmasu evaṃvidhā mālinī arthādyojanīyā muktyarthinā mātṛsadbhāvena sampuṭitā tadubhayārthinā parayā | kevalayorapi parāmātṛsadbhāvayorevameva yojanamiti | taduktam-- "parāsampuṭamadhyasthāṃ mālinīṃ sarvakarmasu | yojayeta vidhānajñaḥ parāṃ vā kevalāṃ priye ||" iti | atra granthakṛtā parāśabdenaiva mātṛsadbhāvo'pi vyākṛto yat parāyā eva asau parataraṃ rūpamiti || 21 || nanu "yatkiñcinmānasāhlādi yacca saubhāgyavardhanam | tenātmānamalaṅkṛtya devamabhyarcayetsadā ||" ityādinā yatkiñcidānandamayaṃ dravyajātaṃ tat pūjopakaraṇatayā yojyamiti sarvatroktamiti | iha punastajjugupsyaṃ kasmādabhihitam?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- nandahetuphalairdravyairarghapātraṃ prapūrayet | nandasya ānandasya hetubhiḥ surādibhiḥ, phalaiśca kuṇḍagolakādibhiḥ | ata eva uktam-- "yasya sārāḥ pavitratve kurvantyānandamuttamam | so'nudhyātasmṛtastantre bhairaveṇa bhavacchidā ||" iti | yaśca atra etatpūraṇe sampradāyaḥ, sa rahasyatvāt samayabhaṅgabhayācca na iha asmābhiḥ pradarśita iti | etadgurumukhādeva boddhavyam | taduktam-- "carukaḥ sampradāyaśca vijñānaṃ melakaṃ tathā | pūjākramavidhānaṃ ca yoginīnāṃ mukhe sthitam ||" iti || ṅanvadivyena dehena yadyatpūjākramaṃ japam | kiñcitkuryāttu tattasya sarvaṃ bhavati niṣphalam ||" ityādyukteradivyavapuṣā kriyamāṇaṃ yāgādi phaladāyi na syādityatra sādhakena svātmani bhairavībhāvo bhāvayitavyaḥ--ityāha-- tatroktamantratādātmyādbhairavātmatvamānayet || 29-22 || uktā mātṛsadbhāvādayaḥ | vakṣyati hi-- ṅāhamasmi nacānyo'sti kevalāḥ śaktayastvaham | ityevaṃ vāsanāṃ kuryātsarvadā smṛtimātrataḥ ||" (29|64) iti || 22 || itthamevaṃbhāvanayā ca dehādau "amūrtā mūrtimāśritya devyaḥ piṇḍāntare sthitāḥ | krīḍanti vividhairbhāvairuttamadravyalipsayā ||" ityādyuktyā pūjālāmpaṭyena sarvā eva karaṇeśvaryādyā devatāḥ saṃnidadhate iti āsām "āgatasya tu mantrasya na kuryāttarpaṇaṃ yadi | haratyardhaśarīraṃ................................... ||" ityādyuktyā tarpaṇamavaśyaṃ kāryam--ityāha-- tena nirbharamātmānaṃ bahiścakrānucakragam | vipruḍbharūrdhvādharayorantaḥpītyā ca tarpayet || 29-23 || teneti--bhairavātmatvānayanena hetunā | ūrdhvādharayoriti arthāttiryagapi | taduktam-- "ata ūrdhvaṃ tathā tiryagdātavyā vipruṣaḥ priye |" iti | tadbahiḥ sarvato vipruḍbharantaśca pānena nānādevatācakrānuyātamātmānaṃ tarpayet--ityarthaḥ || 23 || nanu evamiyataiva siddhaḥ kulayāgaḥ, kimanyadavaśiṣyate?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tathā pūrṇasvaraśmyoghaḥ procchaladvṛttitāvaśāt | bahistādṛśamātmānaṃ didṛkṣurbahirarcayet || 29-24 || tathā samanantaroktakrameṇa pūritanijakaraṇeśvaryādidevatācakraḥ san svātmamātraviśrānto'pi yadā sādhakaḥ "rāsabhī vaḍavā yadvatsvadhāmānandamandiram | vikāsasaṅkocamayaṃ praviśya hṛdi hṛṣyati ||" (5|59) ityādyuktabhaṅgyā vikasitendriyavṛttirbahirapi pūrṇameva ātmānaṃ didṛkṣurbahīrūpatayāpi bimbapratibimbanyāyena paraiva saṃvidavabhāsata ityanusandhatte, tadā bahirarcayet | tatrāpi arcākramo nyāyyaḥ-- ityarthaḥ| yadāhurasmadādiguravaḥ-- śākṣānbhavanmaye nātha sarvasminbhuvanāntare | kiṃ na bhaktimatāṃ kṣetre mantraḥ kvaiṣāṃ na siddhyati ||" (uṣto.) iti || 24 || tacca kutra?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- arkāṃgule'tha taddvitriguṇe raktapaṭe śubhe | vyomni sindūrasubhage rājavarttabhṛte'thavā || 29-25 || nārikelātmake kādye madyapūrṇe'tha bhājane | yadvā samudite rūpe maṇḍalasthe ca tādṛśi || 29-26 || yāgaṃ kurvīta matimāṃstatrāyaṃ krama ucyate | arketi--dvādaśa | vyomnīti--arthādbhūgate | uktaṃ ca "rājavartena rajasā vyomabimbaṃ tu kārayet | lohitāṃ vyomarekhāṃ tu dadyātsindūrakeṇa tu || viparyayeṇa vā kāryā śuklā vā vyomarekhikā |" iti | evaṃ na kevalaṃ vyastameva bhūvastrakāyapīṭhākhyaṃ dhāma bhavet yāvatsamastamapi--ityāha--yadvā samudite rūpe iti | tena bhūpṛṣṭhe raktavastraṃ tadupari ca kāyapīṭhaśabdābhidheyaṃ kādyaṃ tadanukalpātmakaṃ viśvāmitrakapālaṃ veti | tādṛśīti--samudite eva kintu maṇḍalasthe iti bhūmāvuhyamānasanniveśaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tatra ca kvacidapi ādhāre raktavastraṃ tadupari ca kādyamiti || tameva kramamāha-- diśyudīcyāṃ rudrakoṇādvāyavyantaṃ gaṇeśvaram || 29-27 || vaṭukaṃ trīn gurunsiddhānyoginīḥ pīṭhamarcayet | prācyāṃ diśi gaṇeśādha ārabhyābhyarcayettataḥ || 29-28 || siddhacakraṃ dikcatuṣke gaṇeśādhastanāntakam | udīcyāmiti--prājāpatyakrameṇa | gaṇeśvaramiti--nairvighnyāya, sa ca arthāt savallabhaḥ | evaṃ vaṭuko'pi | trīn guruniti-- guruparamaguruparameṣṭhinaḥ | siddhāniti--anādisiddhādīn | yoginīriti- -anādiyoginyādyāḥ | pīṭhamiti--jālandharaṃ yatastatsiddhayoginīkrameṇa asya darśanasya avatāraḥ | tena maṇḍalasya bahiścaturasre īśānakoṇe gaṇeśamarcayet, tato vaṭukaṃ gurutrayaṃ pīṭhamanādisiddhamanādiyoginīṃ yāvadadho'dhaḥ paṅktikrameṇa vāyavyakoṇāntaṃ divyaughasiddhaughamānavaughabhedena trividhamapi guruvargamiti | taduktam-- "gaṇeśaṃ pūjayitvā tu dvāri vighnapraśāntaye | tataḥ svagurumārabhya pūjayedgurupaddhatim ||" iti | tathā "gaṇeśaṃ vaṭukaṃ siddhān gurupaṅktiṃ tathaiva ca |" iti | idaṃ ca prāṅmukhaṃ sādhakamadhikṛtya uktaṃ yena etat tasya vāme pūjitaṃ bhavet--iti | udaṅmukhasya punaretatsvāpekṣayaiva yojyaṃ yena tadvāma eva pūjitaṃ bhavediti | dvāre punargaṇeśavaṭukau bahiścaturasra eva prathamato vāyavyanairṛtakoṇayoḥ pūjyāviti arthasiddhaṃ yena yāgasya dakṣavāmabhāgagatau syātām | yadguravaḥ-- "bāhye gaṇeśavaṭukau śrutipūrvakoṇadakṣetaradvayagatau... |" iti | tato gurupūjānantaraṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi bahiścaturasre rudrakoṇāvasthitasya gaṇeśasya adhastanādekabhāgānantarabhāvino dvitīyasmāt caturasrādārabhya pūrvādikrameṇa āvartabhaṅgyā saumyadiśi gaṇeśasya adhastanameva sthānaṃ yāvatdikcatuṣṭaye arthādetaccaturasrasaṃlagnacatuṣkikācatuṣṭaye kṛtādiyugakramāvatīrṇaṃ siddhacatuṣkamabhyarcayet vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa pūjayet--ityarthaḥ | taduktam-- "gaṇeśādhastataḥ sarvaṃ yajenmantrakadambakam | tatpatīnāṃ tato vargaṃ tatraiva paripūjayet ||" iti || tadeva āha-- khagendraḥ sahavijjāmba illāri ambayā saha || 29-29 || vaktaṣṭirvimalo'nantamekhalāmbāyutaḥ purā | śaktyā maṅgalayā kūrma illāri ambayā saha || 29-30 || jaitro yāmye hyavijitastathā sānandamekhalaḥ | kāmamaṅgalayā meṣaḥ kullāri ambayā saha || 29-31 || vindhyo'jito'pyajarayā saha mekhalayā pare | macchandaḥ kuṃkuṇāmbā ca ṣaḍyugmaṃ sādhikārakam || 29-32 || saumye marutta īśāntaṃ dvitīyā paṅktirīdṛśī | amaravaradevacitrālivindhyaguḍikā iti kramātṣaḍamī || 29-33 || pureti--pūrvasyām | yāmye iti--dakṣiṇe | ajarayā saha mekhalayeti ajaramekhalayā saha--ityarthaḥ | pare iti--paścime | evaṃ pūrvādidiktraye siddhastatpatnī sutadvayaṃ ceti kramaḥ | uttarasyāṃ punarayaṃ viśeṣaḥ--ityāha--ṣaḍyugmamiti | ṣaṇṇāṃ putratatpatnīnāṃ sambandhi yugmaṃ taddvādaśakam--ityarthaḥ | dvitīyeti-- gurupaṅktyapekṣayā | anena ca dikcatuṣke'pi paṅktikrameṇaiva pūjā kāryeti sūcitam || tadeva dvādaśakamāha-- sillāri eruṇayā tathā kumārī ca bodhāri | samahālacchī cāparamekhalayā śaktayaḥ ṣaḍimāḥ || 29-34 || eruṇayā aparamekhalayā ca saha--ityarthaḥ ||34 || sādhikāratvameva eṣāṃ vyanakti-- ete hi sādhikārāḥ pūjyā yeṣāmiyaṃ bahuvibhedā | santatiranavacchinnā citrā śiṣyapraśiṣyamayī || 29-35 || citratvameva asyā darśayati-- ānandāvalibodhiprabhupādāntātha yogiśabdāntā | etā ovallyaḥ syurmudrāṣaṭkaṃ kramāttvetat || 29-36 || dakṣāṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhikāntamatha sā kanīyasī vāmāt | dvidaśāntordhvagakuṇḍalibaindavahṛnnābhikandamiti chummāḥ || 29-37 || śabarāḍabillapaṭṭillāḥ karabillāmbiśarabillāḥ | aḍabīḍombīdakṣiṇabillāḥ kumbhārikākṣarākhyā ca || 29-38 || devīkoṭṭakulādritripurīkāmākhyamaṭṭahāsaśca | dakṣiṇapīṭhaṃ caitatṣaṭkaṃ gharapallipīṭhagaṃ kramaśaḥ || 29-39 || ovallyaḥ--jñānapravāhāḥ | kramāditi--mudrāchummāviṣayam | bindoridaṃ baindavaṃ bhrūmadhyasaṃjñaṃ sthānam | śabareti-- pulindākhyam | ambīti--ambillam | dakṣiṇeti--dakṣiṇāvartam | kulādrīti--kaulagiriḥ | tripurīti--tripurottaram | kāmeti--kāmarūpam | taduktaṃ śrīkulakrīḍāvatāre-- "teṣāṃ mudrāśca chummāśca pallī ovallayasthā | pīṭhakramo gharāścaiva pitrā vibhajatā tathā || ityupakramya "bodhiścāmarapādānāṃ prabhuśca varadevake | citraḥ pādaśca saṃkaproktī hyalirānandasaṃjñakaḥ || vindhyapādaśca yogī tu guḍikāvalireva ca |" iti | dakṣahastasya cāṃguṣṭhādārabhya ca kaniṣṭhikām | vāmasya yāvanmudrā vai ṣaṭsu vistarataḥ śṛṇu || aṃguṣṭho jyeṣṭhaputrasya dvitīyasya tu tarjanī | madhyamā vai tṛtīyasya caturthasyāpyanāmikā || pañcamasya kaniṣṭhā vai ṣaṣṭhasya ca kaniṣṭhikā | iti | chummakāḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi kulāmnāye yathā sthitāḥ | atītaṃ prathamasyāpi dvitīyasya tu kuṇḍalī || bhrūmadhye vai tṛtīyasya saṅghaṭṭaśca caturthake | nābhistu pañcamasyaiva janmādhārastu ṣaṣṭhake || iti | ṣaṇṇāṃ vai rājaputrāṇāṃ gharapallikramaṃ śṛṇu | amarasya tu paṭṭillaḥ dakṣiṇāvartapallikā || varadeve karabillaṃ pallī kumbhārikā bhavet | ambillaṃ caiva citrasya billaṃ pallī sumadhyame || alināthe pulindeti aḍabī pallirucyate | śarabillaṃ vindhyanāthe pallī cākṣarasaṃjñitā || guḍikānāthapādānāmaḍabillaṃ gharaṃ priye | ḍombī pallī ca nirdiṣṭā........................ || iti | tripurottare niketaṃ siddhisthānaṃ ca tadviduḥ | amarasya varārohe varadevasya kāmarū || citrasya aṭṭahāsaṃ vai devīkoṭṭamalestathā | dakṣiṇaṃ caiva vindhyasya guḍikā kaulagiryatā ||" iti || 39 || nanu kimevamovallyādyupadeśena ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- iti saṅketābhijño bhramate pīṭheṣu yadi sa siddhīpsuḥ | acirāllabhate tattatprāpyaṃ yadyoginīvadanāt || 29-40 || evaṃ mudrādivṛttaṃ jānānasya hi sādhakasya tattatsiddhikāmatayā pīṭheṣu paribhramyatastattanmudrādipradarśanakrameṇa yoginyo nijāṃ nijāṃ santatiṃ jñātvā kṣiprameva nikhilasiddhipradā bhavanti-- ityarthaḥ | yaduktam-- "yo yasyāḥ santaternāthaḥ sā mudrā tasya kīrtitā | prasārya hastaṃ sandarśya nāmākṣarasamanvitāḥ || krameṇa tena jñāsyanti svakīyāṃ kulasantatim | ūrdhvaṃ pradarśayedyastu tasya svaṃ tu pradarśayet || kauṇḍilyādiṣu sarveṣu yo yasya ca nidarśayet | anena santatijñā vai jñāsyanti ca nijaṃ kulam ||" iti || 40 || evaṃ sādhikāraṃ rājaputraṣaṭkamabhidhāya niradhikāramapi abhidhatte-- bhaṭṭendravalkalāhīndragajendrāḥ samahīdharāḥ | ūrdhvaretasa ete ṣaḍadhikārapadojjhitāḥ || 29-41 || nanu adhikāra eva kaḥ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- adhikāro hi vīryasya prasaraḥ kulavartmani | tadaprasarayogena te proktā ūrdhvaretasaḥ || 29-42 || adhikāro hi nāma vīryasya mantramudrāsambandhinaḥ sphārasya, caramadhātośca, kulavartmani śaiṣye madhyanāḍyādau dehamārge śākte ca ādyādhāre, prasaraḥ saṅkramaṇam, sa eva eṣāṃ nāstīti ete ūrdhvaretasaḥ proktāḥ svātmamātraviśrāntisatattvā eva--ityarthaḥ || 42 || nanu śrīdevīpañcaśatikādau-- ṅiṣkriyānandanāthaśca jñānadīptyā sahaikataḥ | vidyānandaśca raktā ca dvitīyaṃ kathitaṃ tava || śaktyānando mahānandā tṛtīyaṃ siddhapūjitam | śivānandastathā jñeyā samayā taccaturthakam ||" ityādyuktyā anye'pi sapatnīkā gurava uktāstadvadihāpi kathaṃ nocyante?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- anyāśca gurutatpatnayaḥ śrīmatkālīkuloditāḥ | anāttadehāḥ krīḍanti taistairdehairaśaṅkitāḥ || 29-43 || prabodhitatathecchākaistajje kaulaṃ prakāśate | tathārūpatayā tatra gurutvaṃ paribhāṣitam || 29-44 || te viśeṣānna saṃpūjyāḥ smartavyā eva kevalam | tato'bhyantarato vāyuvahnyormātṛkayā saha || 29-45 || mālinī kramaśaḥ pūjyā tato'ntarmantracakrakam | ye ca anye śāstrāntaroditāḥ sapatnīkā guravaḥ pratiniyatadehānupagrahādanāttadehā ata eva ananyasaṃviditatvādaśaṅkitāḥ parapurapraveśayuktyā prabodhitakrīḍāviṣayecchāvadbhistaistaiḥ strīpuṃsasambandhibhirdehaiḥ krīḍanti sambhogalīlāmanubhavanti, yena tādṛśamelakāt jāte saṅkramaṇakrameṇa garbha eva niḥsaraṇakāla eva vā taduttarakālaṃ vā kaulajñānaṃ prakāśate yata evaṃvidhameva eṣāṃ gurutvamiti śāstrīyaḥ samayo'yaṃ śrīrahasyarājikāyoginībhiḥ svabhāvādbhagavatyāḥ prasādena dṛṣṭaṃ vigrahājjñānaṃ labdham, tābhiḥ svakule garbhasthānāṃ saṅkrāmitam, tābhirgarbhāt dṛṣṭam, jātamātrābhiśca anyābhirdṛṣṭam, anyābhiḥ saptaviṃśateḥ samānāmante dṛṣṭamiti | tadamūrtatvādiha te kevalaṃ smartavyā eva, na tu viśeṣāt sampūjyāḥ pūrvagurubhistathā nopadiṣṭāḥ-- ityarthaḥ | yadvā viśvayonyādyā vyākhyeyāḥ | yaduktamanenaiva-- "viśvaṃ jagadbhāvamatho prajāpatikulaṃ tataḥ | yoniśabdāntakaṃ proktaṃ gurūṇāṃ pañcakaṃ tvidam || vīryaṃ kṣobho bījaṃ sṛṣṭiḥ sarga itīmāḥ śaktaya uktāḥ | atyutsāhaḥ śaktiśca kṣamasaṅgatirucchalā prakḷptiḥ || tā etāḥ kila śaktayo nijagurusphāraiḥ samaṃ bāhyakaṃ dehaṃ kañcidapi kvacijjagṛhire naiva svatantrodayaḥ | icchāmātrabalena yatkila yadā dvandvaṃ samadhyāsate tatra krīḍitalālasāḥ parapadajñānaṃ phalaṃ tattvataḥ ||" iti | tata iti--dvitīyasmāt caturasrāt | abhyantarata iti--vyomni | kramaśa ititena vāyukoṇādārabhya vahnikoṇaṃ yāvaduparyupari krameṇa mātṛkā pūjyā, mālinī tu vahnervāyvantamadho'dhaḥ krameṇeti siddham | tata iti--mātṛkāmālinīpūjānantaram | antaritiyāgamadhyavartini karṇikāsthānīye trikoṇe | tatra pūrvadakṣiṇavāmakoṇeṣu sabhairavaṃ parādidevītrayam, madhye ca kuleśvaramiti | yadvakṣyati-- śampūjya madhyamapade kuleśayugmaṃ tvarātraye devīḥ |" (123) iti || evaṃ ca atra anvarthatāmabhidhāsyankuleśvaryā mukhyatayā pūjāyāṃ viniyogamāha-- mantrasiddhaprāṇasaṃvitkaraṇātmani yā kule || 29-46 || cakrātmake citiḥ prabhvī proktā seha kuleśvarī | sā madhye śrīparā devī mātṛsadbhāvarūpiṇī || 29-47 || pūjyā'tha tatsamāropādaparātha parāparā | ekavīrā ca sā pūjyā yadi vā sakuleśvarā || 29-48 || yā nāma parādimantrasiddhādyātmatayā prāṇabuddhikaraṇātmatayā ca cakrātmake kule pūjyasamūhe pūjakaśarīre ca viśrāntidhāmatvāt prabhvī pūrṇasphurattāmātrasatattvā citiḥ proktā, saiva iha kuleśvarītvāt tacchabdavyapadeśyā--ityarthaḥ | tatsamāropāditi pratyekamabhisambandhaḥ | tena puṣpapātādyanusāraṃ yā yasya ārādhayitumiṣṭā, sā tena tathā pūjyā--ityabhiprāyaḥ || 48 || nanu ekavīrakramāt yāmalakrameṇa pūjāyāṃ ko viśeṣaḥ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- prasarecchaktirucchūnā sollāso bhairavaḥ punaḥ | saṅghaṭṭānandaviśrāntyā yugmamitthaṃ prapūjayet || 29-49 || mahāprakāśarūpāyāḥ saṃvido visphuliṅgavat | yo raśmyoghastamevātra pūjayeddevatāgaṇam || 29-50 || yadā hi bhairavonmukhī śaktiḥ prasaret bhairavaśca punaḥ śaktyunmukhaḥ, tadā itthaṃ parasparaunmukhyāt tayoḥ saṅghaṭṭena samāpattyā yo'yamānandaḥ svātmacamatkārastadviśrāntyā yugmaṃ prapūjayet | "ānandenaiva sampanne brahmāvasthaḥ svayaṃ sthitaḥ |" ityādyuktyā cidānandaikaghanaparabrahmasvarūpamātrasatattvaṃ yāmalamanusandadhyāt--ityarthaḥ | tameveti--na tu tato'tiriktam-- ityarthaḥ || 50 || tadeva āha-- antardvādaśakaṃ pūjyaṃ tato'ṣṭāṣṭakameva ca | catuṣkaṃ vā yathecchaṃ vā kā saṅkhyā kila raśmiṣu || 29-51 || dvādaśakamiti--sṛṣṭidevyādi, ekīkārāhnike vakṣyamāṇaṃ vā | catuṣkamiti--siddhādi, jayādi vā | yatheṣṭamiti-- nijānuṣṭhānāvasthitam || 51 || nanu raśmayastāvadanantā ityuktam | tāsāṃ ca śāstrāntareṣu bahuprakāraṃ nirdeśa iti nirnibandhanameva upekṣāyāṃ sarvasya tathābhāvaprasaṅgādanavasthitameva tadanuṣṭhānaṃ syāditi kimetacchāstrāvihitamantardvādaśakaṃ pūjyamityādi uktam ? satyamevaṃ kintu gurvantarāṇāmayamāśaya ityevametat sandarśitam | tasmāt mukhyayā vṛttyā svakaṇṭhoktamaṣṭakadvayameva yāmalakrameṇa sampūjyam--ityāha- - māheśī vairiñcī kaumārī vaiṣṇavī caturdikkam | endrī yāmyā muṇḍā yogeśīrīśatastu koṇeṣu || 29-52 || pavanāntamaghorādikamaṣṭakamasminnathāṣṭake kramaśaḥ | saṅghaṭṭānandadṛśā sampūjyaṃ yāmalībhūtam || 29-53 || aṣṭāṣṭake'pi hi vidhau nānānāmaprapañcite bahudhā | vidhireṣa eva vihitastatsaṃkhyā dīpamālā syāt || 29-54 || kramaśa iti--tryasrādbahiraṣṭadale padme pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottareṣu daleṣu aghorādisahitaṃ māheśyādicatuṣkaṃ taditareṣu api īśāt vahnyantaṃ sabhaumādikamaindyradicatuṣkaṃ pūjayet | yaduktam "pūrvayāmyāparādikṣu māheśyādicatuṣṭayam | indrāṇīpūrvakaṃ tadvadaiśādagnidalāntagam ||" iti, "tato vīrāṣṭakaṃ paścācchaktyuktavidhinā yajet |" iti ca | atra "kṣetre'ṣṭadhā vibhakte madhye bhāgadvayādbhradramasyāntaḥ | tryasraṃ kuryāttadanu tridhā vibhakte samantato bhāge || vasudalamambhojamatho bhāgena nabhaścatuṣkikāśca catuḥ | vedāsre dikṣu tato bhāgāḥ śrutibhāvagāminyaḥ || pārśvābhyāmevamidaṃ kulakrame maṇḍalaṃ sacaturasram |" iti maṇḍalasaṃgrahaḥ | bahudhā nānānāmaprapañcite iti-- kulaśāstrāṇāmānantyāt tannāmnāmapi nānātvāt | nahi pūrvācāryāṇāmetadiha pūjyatvena abhihitaṃ yena paramparayā naiyatyena tairnāmnāmaparigrahaḥ syāt, kintu vyāptimātrapradarśanāśayeneti yathāruci tannāmāni grāhyāṇīti | yaduktamanenaiva anyatra-- "aṣṭakasaptakasya tu yathārucītarakulaśāstrebhyaḥ | nāmānīti tattat kulaśāstrebhyo grāhyā ni ||" iti | atra ca aṣṭakasaptaketyabhidhānādaṣṭāṣṭakamiha pūjyatayā sammatamityeva saṃlakṣitam | evaṃ hi aṣṭakasya pṛthagāvaraṇakrameṇa pūjanīyatvaṃ na syāt yathātve ca śrutivirodha ityalaṃ bahunā | eṣa eveti--yāmalalakṣaṇaḥ | iha yāvat-- "āvāhite mantragaṇe puṣpāsavaniveditaiḥ | dhūpaiśca tarpaṇaṃ kāryaṃ śraddhābhaktibaloditam || dīptānāṃ śaktināthādimantrāṇāmāsavaiḥ palaiḥ | raktaiḥ prāktarpaṇaṃ paścātpuṣpadhūpādivistaraḥ ||" ityādyuktyā avaśyakāryaṃ kulakrame tarpaṇam | tatra ca mahāpaśupratinidhitvāt dīpacaroreva prādhānyamiti prathamaṃ tadeva upahartavyatayā abhidhatte--tatsaṃkhyā dīpamālā syāditi | tatsaṅkhyetyanena aṣṭāṣṭavyāpteratra āsūtraṇaṃ kṛtam | etacca abhiṣekaviṣayamiti || 54 || atra prakārāntaramāha-- śrīratnamālāśāstre tu varṇasaṃkhyāḥ pradīpakāḥ | varṇāśca mukhyapūjyāyā vidyāyā gaṇayetsudhīḥ || 29-55 || taduktaṃ tatra-- "pradoṣe vilīne mantrī dīpāndadyādvarānane | varṇasaṅkhyānvarārohe caturdikṣu gatānnyaset ||" iti | "athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mālinyā yajanaṃ param |" ityupakrāntatvāt mukhyapūjyā mālinīti tadvarṇasaṅkhyāyāḥ pañcāśaddīpā uktāḥ | tena yāvadakṣarā mūlavidyā tatra, tāvatsaṃkhyā dīpāḥ kāryā iti siddham || 55 || evamiyatā siddhapatnīkulakramamabhidhāya, arcāprakārāsūtraṇāya atra sasaṃvādaṃ matāntaramapi abhidhātumāha-- pīṭhakṣetrādibhiḥ sākaṃ kuryādvā kulapūjanam | yathā śrīmādhavakule parameśena bhāṣitam || 29-56 || śrīmādhavakule iti--śrītantrarājabhaṭṭārakagranthaikadeśabhūte-- ityarthaḥ | atra hi keṣāñcana gurūṇāṃ śrīdevyāyāmalaśrīmādhavakulārthasammelanayā sampradāyaḥ samastīti śrīmādhavakuloktavakṣyamāṇakrameṇa pīṭhādiyuktaṃ vā kulakramapūjanaṃ kāryamityupakṣiptam | tadeva āha sṛṣṭisaṃsthitisaṃhārānāmakramacatuṣṭayam | pīṭhaśmaśānasahitaṃ pūjayedbhogamokṣayoḥ || 29-57 || bhogamokṣayoriti--tannimittam--ityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ tatra-- śṛṣṭikramaṃ tu prathamamavatāraṃ dvitīyakam | saṃhāraṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ syādanākhyeyaṃ caturthakam ||" iti upakramya śa kālakulasambhūto bhāvanāṃ bhāvayetsphuṭam |" iti | "pīṭhakrameṇa cāmnāyaṃ saṅkarṣaṇyā tvadhiṣṭhitam | tairvinā na bhavetsiddhistatpadaṃ kathayāmi te |" iti ca | śrīdevyāyāmale hi devītrayaṃ śrīsaṅkarṣaṇī ceti catuṣṭayam || 57 || tatra dehe pīṭhānāṃ padamabhidhatte-- ātmano vā'thavā śakteścakrasyātha smaredimam | nyasyatvena vidhiṃ dehe pīṭhākhye pārameśvaram || 29-58 || imamiti--vakṣyamāṇam ||58 || tameva āha-- aṭṭahāsaṃ śikhāsthāne caritraṃ ca karandhrake | śrutyoḥ kaulagiriṃ nāsārandhryośca jayantikām || 29-59 || bhruvorujjayinīṃ vaktre prayāgaṃ hṛdaye punaḥ | vārāṇasīṃ skandhayuge śrīpīṭhaṃ virajaṃ gale || 29-60 || eḍābhīmudare hālāṃ nābhau kande tu gośrutim | upasthe marukośaṃ ca nagaraṃ pauṇḍravardhanam || 29-61 || elāpuraṃ purastīraṃ sakthyūrvordakṣiṇāditaḥ | kuḍyākeśīṃ ca sopānaṃ māyāpūkṣīrake tathā || 29-62 || jānujaṅghe gulphayugme tvāmratanṛpasadmanī | pādādhāre tu vairiñcīṃ kālāgnyavadhidhārikām || 29-63 || aṭṭahāsamiti--nyasyatvena smaret--iti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ | evamuttaratrāpi | śikhāsthāne iti--prāṇaśaktiviśrāntyavasthityātmani dvādaśānte--ityarthaḥ | vaktre iti--āsye | hālāmiti--alipuram | yaduktam ṅābhideśe tvalipuraṃ kandordhve parameśvari |" iti | gośrutimiti--gokarṇam | sakthyūrvoriti jānujaṅghe iti gulphayugme iti ca sarvatra dakṣiṇata iti sambandhanīyam | tena dakṣiṇe sakthni nagaraṃ vāme pauṇḍravardhanaṃ dakṣiṇe ūrāvelāpuraṃ vāme purastīraṃ dakṣiṇe jānuni kuḍyākeśīṃ vāme sopānaṃ dakṣiṇajaṅghāyāṃ māyāpurīṃ vāmāyāṃ tu kṣīrakaṃ dakṣiṇe gulphe āmratakeśvaraṃ vāme tu rājagṛhamiti | taduktaṃ tatra-- "dakṣiṇe sakthni nagaraṃ vāme syāt pauṇḍravardhanam | vāmorau tu purastīramelāpuraṃ tu dakṣiṇe || kuḍyākeśī dakṣajānau sopānaṃ cottare smṛtam | kṣīrakaṃ vāmajaṅghāyāṃ vāmapuryapi dakṣiṇe | āmratakeśvaraṃ gulphe vāme rājagṛhaṃ śubham ||" iti | vairiñcīmiti--brahmāṇīm, śrīśailākhyaṃ tu tatpīṭham-- ityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ śrīkulakramodaye-- "śrīśaile saṃsthitā brahmī..................... | ityādi upakramya pādādhārasthitā brahmī......................... |" iti ||63 || na ca atra tātsthyena avasthātavyaṃ kintu ahameva pīṭhastadadhiṣṭhātryaḥ śaktyaśceti anusandhātavyaṃ yena siddhiḥ syāt--ityāha-- nāhamasmi nacānyo'sti kevalāḥ śaktayastvaham | ityevaṃ vāsanāṃ kuryātsarvadā smṛtimātrataḥ || 29-64 || taduktaṃ tatra-- ṅāhamasmi nacānyo'sti kevalāḥ śaktayastviti | kṣaṇamapyatra viśrāmaṃ sahajaṃ yadi bhāvayet | tadā sa khecaro bhūtvā yoginīmelanaṃ labhet ||" iti || 64 || nanu deśakālavratādiniyantraṇayā siddhirbhavediti sarvatra uktam | tat kathamatra anusandhimātreṇaiva evaṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- na tithirna ca nakṣatraṃ nopavāso vidhīyate | grāmyadharmarataḥ siddhyetsarvadā smaraṇena hi || 29-65 || grāmyadharmarataḥ iti--tadvṛttiḥ--ityarthaḥ | etacca prathamāhnike eva uktamiti tata evāvadhāryam || 65 || nanu kiṃ nāma taccakraṃ yasyāpi nyasyatvena pīṭhākhyo'yaṃ vidhirvivakṣitaḥ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- mātaṅgakṛṣṇasaunikakārmukacārmikavikoṣidhātuvibhedāḥ | mātsyikacākrikadayitāsteṣāṃ patnyo navātra navayāge || 29-66 || kṛṣṇaḥ kajjalo ḍomba iti yāvat | vikoṣī dhvajī kalyapālaḥ | dhātuvibhedaḥ asthibhettā kāpālikaḥ | taduktaṃ tatra-- "mātaṅgī kajjalī saunī kārmukī carmakāriṇī | dhvajinī cāsthidalanī dhīvarī cakriṇī priye ||" iti | navayāge iti--navānāṃ cakrāṇāṃ yajane--ityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ tatra-- ṅavayāgaratā devyaḥ pūjayanti yatheśvaram | tadvatpūjā prakartavyā navadhā navacakragā ||" iti || 66 || tadgṛhāṇyeva ca saṅketasthānatayā pīṭhāni--ityāha-- saṅgamavaruṇākulagiryaṭṭahāsajayantīcaritrakāmrakakoṭṭam | haimapuraṃ navamaṃ syānmadhye tāsāṃ ca cakriṇī mukhyā || 29-67 || yaduktaṃ tatra-- "mātaṅgīveśma subhage prayāgaṃ parikīrtitam | kajjalī varuṇākhyaṃ tu saunī kulagiriḥ priye | kārmukī cāṭṭahāsaṃ ca jayantī carmakāriṇī | caritraṃ dhvajinī proktamekāmrasthividāraṇī || devīkoṭṭaṃ dhīvarī tu hiraṇyapurameva ca | navamaṃ cakriṇīpīṭhaṃ yatsurairapi durlabham ||" iti | tāsāmiti--mātaṅgyādīnām || 67 || mukhyatvameva asyā darśayati-- bījaṃ sā pīḍayate rasaśalkavibhāgato'tra kuṇḍalinī | adhyuṣṭapīṭhanetrī kandasthā viśvato bhramati || 29-68 || iṣṭvā cakrodayaṃ tvitthaṃ madhye pūjyā kuleśvarī | saṅkarṣiṇī tadantānte saṃhārāpyāyakāriṇī || 29-69 || ekavīrā cakrayuktā cakrayāmalagāpi vā | atra hi sā kande nikhilajagadutpattimūlabhūte prakāśātmani parapramātari ābhimukhyena vartamānā, ata eva garbhīkṛtaviśvatvāt kuṇḍalinīrūpā parāśaktiryadā svasvātantryāt bhedaprathāmavabibhāsayiṣuradhyuṣṭapīṭhe netrī dehādipramātṛtāmavalambamānā viśvato bhramati-- tattannīlasukhādyātmatayā paritaḥ sphurati, tadā punarapi ātmanyeva viśvaṃ viśramayitumudyacchantī rasaśalkavibhāgato bījaṃ pīḍayate-- dehādipramātṛtānyakkārakrameṇa parasaṃvidrasamutkarṣayantī viśvakāraṇaṃ māyāṃ tiraskaroti--ityarthaḥ | anyacca saiva kandādhārasthā prāṇakuṇḍalinīrūpā bījam-- puṣpādinimittamupabhuktamāhārādi, rasakiṭṭādirūpatayā pariṇāmayati yena dehādhāraṃ prerayantī viśvato bhramati sarvato nāḍīcakrādau prāṇanātmatayā avatiṣṭhate--ityarthaḥ | atha ca bahiḥ sā cākrikī sārdhatrihastaprāyaparimāṇaṃ cakraṃ prerayantī tanmadhyasthā viśvataḥ sarvatodikkaṃ bhramati yena sarvatodikkaṃ bhramaṇādeva kuṇḍalinī bījaṃ tilādi rasaśalkavibhāgataḥ pīḍayate tailapiṇyākavibhāgāsādanaparyantaṃ niṣpīḍayati--ityarthaḥ | taduktam-- ṅavamī cakriṇī yā sā bhramantī viśvamadhyagā | sarvaṃ bījaṃ pīḍayantī rasaśalkavibhāgataḥ || sā ca kuṇḍalinī nāma kandaveṣṭavinirgatā |" iti | cakrodayamiti--uditaṃ cakram--ityarthaḥ | saṅkarṣiṇī-- saptadaśākṣarā | yaduktaṃ śrīdevyāyāmale-- ṅāśārṇaṃ ca nitambaṃ ca prāṇaṃ śūlārdhayojitam | nitambaṃ prāṇamuddhṛtya kṣīravarṇena saṃyutam || trilocanaṃ karṇavarṇaṃ bāhudakṣiṇayojitam || dantārṇaṃ tṛtīyoddhṛtya dakṣajānususaṃsthitam | guhyakaṇṭhe niveśyeta śūladaṇḍaṃ tu jihvayoḥ || śiromālārṇadvitīyaṃ hastayoryojitaṃ punaḥ | netraṃ tathaiva parata uttamāṅgaṃ tathaiva ca || vāmapādaṃ kapālasthaṃ pañcadhā yojayettataḥ | tridaśairapi sampūjyā vidyā saptadaśākṣarā || kālasaṅkarṣiṇī nāmnā............................ |" iti | iyameva ca vidyā śrīmādhavakule'pi "mohinī kāla ātmā ca vīranātheti yojayet | ityādinā madīyabhūṣaṇairyuktaṃ pañcadhārārdhamuddharet |" ityantena uktā yenāyameva gurvāmnāyaḥ | tadantānte iti--tasya cakrasya antaḥ arāprāyaḥ, tasyāpi ante pūrṇāhaṃparāmarśātmani viśrāntidhāmani--ityarthaḥ | taduktam-- "evaṃ cakrodayaṃ jñātvā madhye jñā kālakṛntanī | tasyāntānte tu yā āste sā tu saṅkarṣiṇī smṛtā ||" iti | cakrayāmalageti--cakre yat yāmalaṃ, tadgatā yāmalakrameṇa cakrayuktā--ityarthaḥ || atra kathaṃ pīṭhāni sāhityena pūjyāni?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- īśendrāgniyamakravyātkavāyūdakṣu hāsataḥ || 29-70 || trikaṃ trikaṃ yajedetadbhāvisvatrikasaṃyutam | evamīśānakoṇe aṭṭahāsaścaritraṃ kulagiriśceti trayaṃ yajedyāvadudīcyāmāmratakeśvare rājagṛhaṃ śrīparvataśceti trayamiti | na ca etadekaikaṃ pīṭhaṃ kevalameva yajet--ityāha-- bhāvisvatrikasaṃyutamiti, bhāvīti--vakṣyamāṇam || tadeva āha-- hṛtkuṇḍalī bhruvormadhyametadeva kramāt trayam || 29-71 || śmaśānāni kramātkṣetrabhavaṃ sadyoginīgaṇam | yajediti pūrveṇa atra sambandhaḥ | kṣetrabhavamiyattatpīṭhajātam-- ityarthaḥ | taduktam-- ".........................ṝiśakoṇāditaḥ kramāt | pūrvadakṣiṇavāruṇyaḥ saumyā yāśca diśaḥ priye ||" iti, "śmaśānaṃ hṛtpradeśaḥ syātkalpavṛkṣastu kuṇḍalī | bhrūmadhyaṃ yoginīkṣetraṃ jñātavyaṃ yoginīkule ||" iti ca || kṛtāyāṃ pūjāyāṃ naivedyenaiva avaśyabhāvyam--ityāha-- vasvaṃgulonnatānūrdhvavartulān kṣāmamadhyakān || 29-72 || raktavartīñśrutidṛśo dīpānkurvīta sarpiṣām | śrutidṛśa iti--caturviṃśatiḥ | taduktam-- "caturviṃśatidīpāṃśca caturdikṣu pradāpayet | piṣṭātmakāśca ādhāramadhyakṣāmāḥ suvartulāḥ || aṣṭāṃgulapramāṇasthāḥ śobhanāścaturaṃgulāḥ | ghṛtadīpena saṃyuktā raktavartyuparisthitāḥ ||" iti || atraiva pakṣāntaramāha-- yatkiñcidathavā madhye svānuṣṭhānaṃ prapūjayet || 29-73 || advaitameva na dvaitamityājñā parameśituḥ | siddhāntavaiṣṇavādyuktā mantrā malayutāstataḥ || 29-74 || tāvattejo'sahiṣṇutvānnirjīvāḥ syurihādvaye | yatkiñciditi--abhīṣṭam | taduktam-- "yo yasminmantrayogena tantrācārapade sthitaḥ |" ityupakramya śvakramaṃ tu yajenmadhye dvaitācāraṃ tu varjayet ||" ityuktvā śiddhāntavaiṣṇavabauddhā vedāntāḥ smārtadarśanāḥ | te prayatnena vā varjyā yasmātte paśavaḥ smṛtāḥ || advaitadravasaṃparkātsannidhānaṃ tyajanti te | parāṅmukhatvamāyānti nirjīvā jīvavarjitāḥ ||" iti || ataśca tadupakaraṇajātamapahāya ihatyameva tadāśrayaṇīyaṃ yena vināyāsaṃ siddhiḥ syāt--ityāha-- kalaśaṃ netrabandhādi maṇḍalaṃ sruksruvānalam || 29-75 || hitvātra siddhiḥ sanmadye pātre madhye kṛśāṃ yajet | ahorātramimaṃ yāga kurvataścāpare'hani || 29-76 || vīrabhojye kṛte'vaśyaṃ mantrāḥ siddhyantyayatnataḥ | pīṭhastotraṃ paṭhedatra yāge bhāgyāvahāhvaye || 29-77 || apare'hanīti--prabhātāyāṃ rātrau--ityarthaḥ | taduktam-- "kalaśaṃ netrabandhaṃ ca maṇḍalādi vivarjayet | tairvihīne bhavetsiddhiragninā sruksruvādibhiḥ || madyapūrṇeṣu bhāṇḍeṣu pūrvokteṣu gaṇāmbike | rasāyanamayokteṣu madhye pūjyā kṛśodarī ||" ityādi upakramya "pūrvāhṇe vā'parāhṇe vā ahorātraṃ viyogataḥ | pīṭhastotraṃ paṭhedrātrau japaṃ kuryātsamāhitaḥ || prabhāte vimale proktaṃ vīrabhojyaṃ tu kārayet | mahābhāgyodayo jāyedrājye'nte khecaro bhavet ||" iti || 77 || yadvā maṇḍalādiparihāreṇa cakrameva pūjayet--ityāha-- mūrtīrevāthavā yugmarūpā vīrasvarūpiṇīḥ | avadhūtā nirācārāḥ pūjayetkramaśo budhaḥ || 29-78 || mūrttīreveti--evakāreṇa kevalāḥ śaktīḥ | vīrasvarūpiṇīriti-- kevalā ekavīrāḥ | avadhūtāḥ--nirvikalpāḥ || 78 || nanu kevalaśaktipakṣe pūjā kathaṅkāraṃ paripūrtimiyāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- eka evātha kauleśaḥ svayaṃ bhūtvāpi tāvatīḥ | śaktīryāmalayogena tarpayedviśvarūpavat || 29-79 || atha svayameka eva bhūtvā guruḥ kuleśvaraikātmyāt kauleśaḥ, ata eva viśvarūpa iva tāvatīrbahvīrapi śaktīryāmalayogena tarpayet saṅghaṭṭānandasāmarasyamayatayā svātmaviśrāntimātrasatattvāḥ kuryāt--ityarthaḥ || 79 || nanu iha kasmāt "udagayane śubhavāre sthiralagne sthāpanādhivāsaḥ syāt |" ityādivat pratiniyataḥ kālaḥ kulayāge noktaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- kramo nāma na kaścitsyātprakāśamayasaṃvidi | cidabhāvo hi nāstyeva tenākālaṃ tu tarpaṇam || 29-80 || iha śakṛdvibhāto'yamātmā |" iti nyāyena mahāprakāśamayī saṃvidanidaṃprathamatayā pravṛttā anuparatena rūpeṇa ābhāsate, na tu vidyududdyotavadantarāntarā vicchedeneti na atra kramo nāma kaścidvidyate, bhedāśrayatvāttasya | ataśca tadekajīvitaḥ kālo'pi atra nāstīti akālameva tarpaṇamuktam | yo hi yatra na prapatati, sa kathaṃ tatra avacchedakatāmiyāt--ityāśayaḥ || 80 || ata eva deśakramo'pi atra nāsti--ityāha-- atra krame bhedataroḥ samūlamunmūlanādāsanapakṣacarcā | pṛthaṅ na yuktā parameśvaro hi svaśaktidhāmnīva viśaṃśramīti || 29- 81 || svaśaktidhāmnīti-- "śaktyo'sya jagatkṛtsnaṃ.................... |" ityādyuktyā hi sarvaṃ sa eveti ko nāma tadatirikto deśo'sti yo'pi asya āsanatāṃ gacchet || evamarcāvidhimabhidhāya, tatsaṅgatameva japasvarūpaṃ nirṇayati-- tato japaḥ prakartavyastrilakṣādivibhedataḥ | uktaṃ śrīyogasañcāre sa ca citrasvarūpakaḥ || 29-82 || trilakṣādivibhedavattve asya kiṃ pramāṇam?--ityāśaṅkya uktam--uktaṃ śrīyogasañcāre iti | tadeva paṭhati--sa ca citrasvarūpakaḥ || 82 || citrasvarūpatvameva asya darśayati-- udaye saṅgame śāntau trilakṣo japa ucyate | āsye gamāgame sūtre haṃsākhye śaivayugmake || 29-83 || pañcalakṣā ime proktā daśāṃśaṃ homamācaret | netre gamāgame vaktre haṃse caivākṣasūtrake || 29-84 || śivaśaktisamāyoge ṣaḍlakṣo japa ucyate | netre gamāgame karṇe haṃse vaktre ca bhāmini || 29-85 || haste ca yugmake caiva japaḥ saptavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ | netre gamāgame karṇāvāsyaṃ guhyaṃ ca guhyakam || 29-86 || śatāreṣu ca madhyasthaṃ sahasrāreṣu bhāmini | japa eṣa rudralakṣo homo'pyatra daśāṃśataḥ || 29-87 || netre gamāgame karṇau mukhaṃ brahmabilāntaram | stanau hastau ca pādau ca guhyacakre dvirabhyaset || 29-88 || udaye iti--prāṇaśaktyudayasthāne janmādhāre | saṅgame iti-- nānānāḍisaṃbhedabhāji hṛdaye | śāntāviti--prāṇanirodhāya yugapadgāḍhāvadhānātmake--ityarthaḥ | gamāgame iti-- prāṇāpānapravāharūpe | sūtre iti--akṣanāḍīcakrasūtrāṇāṃ bhuvi | haṃsākhye iti--ātmāvabhāsake hṛdaye | yugmake iti-- śivaśaktisamāyogātmani janmādhāre, dvādaśānte vā | guhyaṃ janmādhāraḥ | guhyakamiti--guhāyāṃ bhavaṃ guhyaṃ randhram, tena upalakṣitaṃ kam karandhram brahmabilamiti yāvat | śatāreṣviti sahasrāreṣviti evamādikāsu asaṅkhyāsu bahvīṣu nāḍīṣu | madhyamaṃ sthānam hṛdayaṃ nābhiśca--ityarthaḥ | atrāpi homa iti--apiśabdena sarvatra daśāṃśo homaḥ kārya iti āveditam | guhyacakre iti yoginīvaktrājavaktrāparaparyāyau janmādhāradvādaśāntau | japa eṣa ṣoḍaśalakṣa iti prāgrītyā kalpanīyam | yata evamādiṣu sthāneṣu prāṇo radvibhramet--iti sarvaśeṣaḥ || 88 || etat svayameva vyācaṣṭe-- yatra yatra gataṃ cakṣuryatra yatra gataṃ manaḥ | haṃsastatra dvirabhyasyo vikāsākuñcanātmakaḥ || 29-89 || yatra yatra vaktrādau sthāne cakṣurmano vā gatam, yatraiva asāvanusandhatte yogī; tatraiva haṃso hānasamādānadharmā prāṇo vikāsākuñcanātmakatvāt dvirabhyasyo nirgamapraveśapara eva--ityarthaḥ | tena asya evamuktānāmāsyādīnāmapamārgāṇāṃ nirodhe anusandhātavyaṃ yena sarvato ruddhaḥ san gatyantarābhāvānmadhyadhāmaiva asāvanupraviśatīti | atra hi praviṣṭasya ekātmyena mantramuñcārayanyogī tāṃ tāmāsādayet siddhim | yaduktamanyatra-- "japettu prāṇasāmyena tataḥ siddhyaraho bhavet |" iti | etadadhigamāyaiva ca ṣoḍaśalakṣo japaḥ kāryaḥ ityevamādi uktam | yattu lakṣāṇāṃ yathāyathaṃ nyūnatvamuktaṃ tatra yogināmanusandhānatāratamyaṃ nimittam || 89 || evamapamārganirodhāt madhyadhāmani eva prarohaṃ prāptaḥ prāṇaḥ saṃvidrūpodrekāt viśvātmakatāmeva yāyāt | tadāha-- sa ātmā mātṛkā devī śivo dehavyavasthitaḥ | sa dehavyavasthito'pi haṃsaḥ prāptamantradevataikātmyaḥ san ātmā saṃkucitāṇurūpaḥ | "śaktistu mātṛkā jñeyā sā ca jñeyā śivātmikā |" ityādyuktyā mātṛkā devī pārameśvarī śaktiḥ śivaśca naraśaktiśivātmatayā sa eva parisphuret--ityarthaḥ || ata eva mantrasya prāptatadaikātmyasya prāṇasya ātmanaśca mantrayiturna na kañcidapi bhedamanusandadhyāt--ityāha-- anyaḥ so'nyo'hamityevaṃ vikalpaṃ nācaredyataḥ || 29-90 || yo vikalpayate tasya siddhimuktī sudūrataḥ | atha ṣoḍaśalakṣādiprāṇacāre puroktavat || 29-91 || "pṛthaṅmantraḥ pṛthaṅmantrī na siddhyati kadācana | jñānamūlamidaṃ sarvamanyathā naiva siddhyati ||" ityanenaiva abhiprāyeṇa sarvaśāstreṣu "..............................ekānte japamārabhet |" ityādi uktam || 91 || mukhyayā vṛttyā hi vikalpavigama eva ekānta ucyate | tadāha-- śuddhāśuddhavikalpānāṃ tyāga ekānta ucyate | tatrasthaḥ svayamevaiṣa juhoti ca japatyapi || 29-92 || japaḥ sañjalpavṛttiśca nādāmarśasvarūpiṇī | tadāmṛṣṭasya cidvahnau layo homaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 29-93 || āmarśaśca purā prokto devīdvādaśakātmakaḥ | dve antye saṃvidau tatra layarūpāhutikriyā || 29-94 || daśānyāstadupāyāyetyevaṃ home daśāṃśatām | śrīśambhunātha ādikṣat trikārthāmbhodhicandramāḥ || 29-95 || śa ca dvādaśadhā tatra sarvamantarbhavedyataḥ |" (4|123) iti | tatreti--dvādaśakamadhyāt | dve antye saṃvidāviti-- parapramātṛsvātantryaśaktirūpe | ete eva ca asmaddarśane śvatantro bodhaḥ paramārthaḥ" ityādyuktyā viśrāntisthānamityevamuktaṃ tadupāyāyeti, meyamānādisopānakrameṇa parapramātari viśrānteruktatvāt | etacca śāktopāyāhnika eva vibhajya uktamiti tata eva avadhāryam | evamatra homasya daśāṃśatāyāmayamabhiprāyaḥ-- ityasmadguravaḥ || 95 || evaṃ japahomaparyantamarcāvidhimabhidhāya dautaṃ vidhimabhidhātumupakramate-- sākaṃ bāhyasthayā śaktyā yadā tveṣa samarcayet | tadāyaṃ parameśokto rahasyo bhaṇyate vidhiḥ || 29-96 || ṅityoditā parā śaktiryadyapyeṣā tathāpi tu | bāhyacaryāvihīnasya duṣprāpaḥ kauliko vidhiḥ ||" ityādyuktyā bāhyacaryayā tāvadavaśyabhāvyam | tatrāpi ca dūtīmantareṇa na kācittatsampattiḥ--ityāha--bāhyasthayā śaktyā sākamiti | taduktam-- "kartavyā sarvato dūtirdūtihīno na siddhibhāk |" iti | tathā "brahmaṇasya yathā patnī tayā saha yajenmakhe | evaṃ dūtiḥ kulācārye jñeyā nityodite kule ||" iti || 96 || nanu sarvatra aviśeṣeṇaiva bhagavadārādhakasya "adāmbhiko gurau bhakto brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ | śivūjāparo maunī madyamāṃsaparāṅmukhaḥ ||" ityādi lakṣaṇamuktam | tatkathamiha bāhyasthayā śaktyā saha samarcayedityuktam?--ityāśaṅkāṃ parameśvaroktyaiva niravakāśayannamuṣya vidheḥ pīṭhikābandhaṃ karoti-- uktaṃ śrīyogasañcāre brahmacarye sthitiṃ bhajet | nanu brahmaiva nāma kiṃ yadācaraṇe'pi sthitiṃ bhajet?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- ānando brahma paramaṃ tacca dehe tridhā sthitam || 29-97 || upakāri dvayaṃ tatra phalamanyattadātmakam | "ānando brahmaṇo rūpaṃ............................ |" iti | paramamityanena asya avaśyasevyatvamuktam | tacca na kevalaṃ parabrahmādivibhedamātmani eva sthitaṃ yāvadanātmarūpe bāhyaśarīrādāvapi--ityāha--dehe iti | tatreti--trayāṇāṃ madhyāt | dvayamiti--madyamāṃsalakṣaṇam | anyaditi--maithunam | madyamāṃsapānāśanapravardhitadhāturhi ramamāṇa ānandamiyādityuktam-- upakārīti phalamiti ca | ata eva tadātmakamiti sarvaśeṣatvena uktam | tacchabdena ca atra ānandaparāmarśaḥ || evameṣāṃ brahmamayatvādetadanuṣṭhātā brahmacārītyucyate--ityāha-- oṣṭhyāntyatritayāsevī brahmacārī sa ucyate || 29-98 || oṣṭhyaḥ pavargaḥ, tasya antyo makārastattritayam--madyamāṃsamaithuna lakṣaṇam || 98 || nanu ṅa māṃsabhakṣaṇe doṣo na madye na ca maithune | pravṛttireṣā bhūtānāṃ nivṛttistu mahāphalā ||" (manu. 5|56) ityādyuktyā māṃsādinivṛttau śāstraṃ prayojakaṃ na tatpravṛttau, tasyāḥ svārasikatvāt | nahi malinaḥ snāyāt bubhukṣito'śnīyādityādau kvacicchāstramupayuktam | tatkimetaduktam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tadvarjitā ye paśava ānandaparivarjitāḥ | ānandakṛttrimāhārāstadvarjaṃ cakrayājakāḥ || 29-99 || dvaye'pi niraye yānti raurave bhīṣaṇe tviti | iha ye kecana kulaprakriyāmanupraviṣṭā api tatra vihitamapi etat lobhena vicikitsayā vā cakrayāgādau svasmai parasmai vā na dadati, te paśava eva yataḥ parabrahmātmabhūtena tadudbhūtena ānandena parivarjitā dehādāveva gṛhītātmābhimānāḥ--ityarthaḥ | taduktam-- "kulāmnāyeṣu ye saktā ebhirdravyairbahiṣkṛtāḥ | paśavaste samuddiṣṭā na taistu saha vartanam ||" iti | ye'pi svayaṃ gardhavaśādānandakṛtastrīn mānāharanti-- makāratrayamupabhuñjate, cakraṃ punarlobhādinā tadvarjaṃ yajante; te'pi paśava eveti prācyena sambandhaḥ | taduktam-- "vinā guruṃ vinā devaṃ mūḍhavatparameśvari | madyamāṃsāśino nityaṃ paśavaste na saśayaḥ ||" iti | evaṃ dvaye'pi te vihitasya akaraṇādavihitasya ca karaṇādbhīṣaṇe raurave narake yānti tatra yātanāsahasrāṇi anubhavanti--ityarthaḥ | evametat kulamārgānupraviṣṭena sarvathā svātmānandavyañjakatāmātraparatayā sevyaṃ na tu tadgardhena | tathātve hi asya laukikebhyaḥ ko viśeṣaḥ syāt | yadāhuḥ-- "brahmaṇyānandākhyaṃ rūpamato yatsamāśrayavaśena | labhyata eva tadakhilaṃ samāharedviṣayagardhanirmuktaḥ || kāmānmohādviṣayāvyatiriktabhāvasaṃrūḍhāt | prasaratyānando yaḥ so'pi paśūnāmapīha sādhāraḥ || cinmātrātparatve saṃvittervyañjako hi yo viṣayaḥ | yogyātmanā vibhāti ca bhoktuḥ svātmanyabhedataḥ satatam | uktaḥ sa eva viṣayo bhinnaścābheditāṃ samāyātaḥ |" iti, "aparicyutasvarūpairapṛthagbhūtāpi viṣayasaṃvittiḥ | bhujyata eva ta ete vīravratino mahākramārūḍhāḥ | lakṣastho japarūḍho niyamarato brahmacaryaśāntamanāḥ | saṅghaṭṭe'pi ca rūḍho mahāmanasvī suśāntavapuḥ || atimārgavinayakathitaiḥ samayādharmaiśca saṃgraho yasya | yo'pi mahāsaṃbuddhaḥ saṃvinmaya eva sarvadā svasthaḥ || svātmānubhūtisiddhyai viṣayasparśī na laulyabhāvanayā | paśubhāvanāvimuktaḥ sa hyabhiyukto mahāmārge || yaḥ sāvadhānavṛttiḥ svātmani madhye'pi lokayātrāyām | vāmācāravidhāvapi bhavatyasau pālane sadāskhalitaḥ || yaścaramadhātusarge samayalavasyāntare svasaṃvṛttyā | sarvāsāṃ vṛttīnāṃ pratyastamanāścetaso jhaṭiti || ānandasaṃvidudayo rūpaṃ tadbrahmaṇaḥ samākhyātam |" iti ca || nanu atra madyamāṃsāsevanaṃ sukaramiti āstāmetat | itarat tu amartyānāmapi duṣkaraṃ kiṃ punardaurbhāgyabhājāṃ martyānām | tasmāt "tatastatrānayeddūtīṃ madaghūrṇitalocanām | bimboṣṭhīṃ cārudaśanāṃ sabhrūbhaṅgānanāṃ śubhām || trastabālamṛgābhāsanayanāṃ cāruhāsinīm | sphuradbhramarasaṅghātanibhasatkeśapāśikām || kāmakārmukasaṅkāśabhrūbhaṅgataralekṣaṇām | dravaccāmīkarākārasavarṇāṃ nistaraṅgiṇīm || karṇābharaṇasaccitraśobhāśatasuśobhanām | satkambunibhasatkaṇṭhavarabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām || gajakumbhanibhoddāmastanabhārāvanāmitām | suvṛttopacitākārabāhukandalimaṇḍitām || satpañcaphaṇasaṅkāśakaraśākhāvirājitām | sphuradratnaśikhācitrakormikāṃguliśobhitām || pūrṇenduvaralāvaṇyavadanāṃ cittahāriṇīm | harihetimahāsiṃhapipīlavaramadhyagām || trivaliśreṇisadbimbajaghanālasagāminīm | rambhākarikarākāravaroruvarajaṅghikām || satkāmarathacakrābhagulphapādasuśobhanām || pralambahemābharaṇahārāvalivirājitām | sphuranmañjīrajhāṅkāraraśanāmukharasvanām || pārihāryabhaṇatkāravalayadhvānamantharām | mattanāgendrasaṅkāśagatiṃ gambhīranābhikām || haṃsagadgadavāgvaṃśasadṛśāṃ śubhabhāṣiṇīm | keyūrasūtrikāmodipuṣpasragdāmabhūṣitām || mahāpañcaphaṇāpīḍatāmbūlavaralālasām | nṛttagītasasītkāralīlākuṭṭamitāvṛtām || nistaraṅgāṃ savarṇāṃ ca devyekārpitamānasām | lobhamohaparikṣīṇacetasaṃ citsvabhāvikām || bhairavaikacamatkāracarvaṇaikasvarūpiṇīm | sā dūtirmohanīmudrā jagatyasmiṃścarācare ||" iti | śrītantrarājabhaṭṭārake-- śubhagā satyaśīlā ca daiśikājñānuvartinī | priyavādinī susvarūpā sāttvikā saṅgavarjitā || bhairavācārasampannā amṛtānāṃ ca saspṛhā | sadaivādvaitaniratā abhyāsasthā dṛḍhavratā || putravatpaśyate sarvānna jugupsetprasannadhīḥ | sadācārakulotpannā aprasūtā sukeśinī || madyakāmattamṛdvaṅgī śukrāḍhyā cāruhāsinī | susnigdhā ca vinītā ca sadātithyasubhāvitā || mantrārpitasvarūpā ca nirmalā nirahaṅkṛtiḥ | pāramparyakramasthā tu lokācārānuvartinī || nitye naimittike caiva kramaparvasu vartinī | kāmatantrakriyāniṣṭhā jānānā devatarpaṇam || santuṣṭā sarvabhāveṣu.............................. |" iti śrītriśirobhairave ca proktalakṣaṇā bāhyā śaktiraprāpyaiva | nahi evaṃvidhāḥ sarve guṇā ekatra saṅghaṭamānāḥ kvacit kadācit dṛṣṭāḥ | yadāhuḥ-- ".............kva nu punaḥ sarvatra sarve guṇāḥ |" iti | anevaṃ vidhā ca dūtiḥ pariharaṇīyā | yaduktam-- "adūtiko varaṃ yāgo na tu durdūtidūṣitaḥ |" iti | na ca atra viṣabhakṣaṇavākyavadadūtikatve tātparyam | tadadūtiko yāgo na kāryaḥ, dūtiśca evaṃvidhā na prāpyetyaśaktyānuṣṭhānametat ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- śakterlakṣaṇametāvattadvato hyavibheditā || 29-100 || tādṛśīṃ tena tāṃ kuryānnatu varṇādyapekṣaṇam | hīnāyā api śakteranekā siddhiḥ syāt | yaduktam-- "yadi lakṣaṇahīnā syāt dūtī vai sādhakātmanām | vīraikacittā niṣkampā sarvakarmasu gamyate ||" iti | varṇāḥ--mātaṅgādyāḥ | ādiśabdāt vayaḥprabhṛti lakṣaṇajātam | śakterlakṣaṇametat--tadvadabhedaḥ | tato'napekṣyaṃ vayojātyādi | ata eva tattādātmyameva avalambya asyāḥ sarvatra tattadbhedabhinnatvamuktam || tadāha-- laukikālaukikadvyātmasaṅgāttādātmyato'dhikāt || 29-101 || kāryahetusahotthā sā tridhoktā śāsane guroḥ | sākṣātparamparāyogāttattulyeti tridhā punaḥ || 29-102 || iha khalu guroḥ śāsane asmaddarśane sā evaṃvidhā śaktirjanyā janikā sahajā ceti mukhyayā vṛttyā trividhā uktā yato'tra asyā laukikāt yaunādalaukikāt jñānīyācca sambandhādadhikaṃ tādātmyam | anyatra hi jñānīya eva saṅga iti tatra tathā na tādātmyamiti | evañca asyāḥ śakteḥ sākṣāt pāramparyeṇa vā dvaidhe ṣaḍvadhatvam | taduktam-- "kāryahetusahotthatvāt traidhaṃ sākṣādathānyathā |" iti | pāramparyayogo yathā kāryāyā api kāryā hetorapi hetuḥ sahotthāyā api kāryā ceti | ata eva atra āsāṃ tattulyatvamuktam | nanu śvapatnī bhaginī mātā duhitā vā subhā sakhī |" ityādyuktyā svapatnyapi atra kasmāt na parigaṇitā yat tatrāpi asti laukikālaukikatayā dvyātmasaṅgaḥ | tat kathamiha asyāḥ ṣaḍvadhatvameva uktam ? satyam, kintu atra laukikavat riraṃsayā na pravṛttiḥ, api tu vakṣyamāṇadṛśā anavacchinnaparasaṃvitsvarūpāveśasamutkatayetyevaṃparametaduktam | svapatnyāṃ hi riraṃsāsambhavanāyā api avakāśaḥ syāt | yaduktam-- "dūtīṃ kuryāttu kāryārthī na punaḥ kāmamohitaḥ |" iti, śthityarthaṃ ramayetkāntāṃ na laulyena kadācana ||" iti, "śivaśaktyātmakaṃ rūpaṃ bhāvayecca parasparam | na kuryānmānakā buddhiṃ rāgamohādisaṃyutām || jñānabhāvanayā sarvaṃ kartavyaṃ sādhakottamaiḥ |" iti ca | atraiva śāstrāntaravirodho'pi parihṛtaḥ | tatrāpi hi riraṃsāparihāreṇa kāryārthitayā evamāmnātam | yatsmṛtiḥ-- "ghṛtenābhyajya gātrāṇi tailenāpi ghṛtena vā | mukhānmukhaṃ pariharan gātrairgātrāṇyasaṃspṛśan || kule tadavaśeṣe ca santānārthaṃ na kāmataḥ | niyukto gurubhirgacchedbhraturbhāryāṃ yavīyasaḥ ||" iti | evañca nirvikalpavṛttīnāṃ mahātmanāṃ jñānināmeva adhikāro yeṣāṃ svavṛttipratikṣepeṇa saṃvidadvaite eva kimekāgrībhūtaṃ ceto na veti pratyavekṣāmātre eva anusandhānam | yadabhiprāyeṇaiva ṅa caryā bhogataḥ proktā khyātā kāmasurūpiṇī | svacittapratyavekṣātaḥ sthiraṃ kiṃ vā calaṃ manaḥ ||" ityādi uktam || 102 || na ca etadasmadupajñameva--ityāha-- śrīsarvācārahṛdaye tadetadupasaṃhṛtam | ṣaḍetāḥ śaktayaḥ proktā bhuktimuktiphalapradāḥ || 29-103 || "vegavatyatha saṃhārī trailokyakṣobhaṇī tathā | ardhavīrāsanā caiva vaktrakaulā tu pañcamī ||" ityādi tu avāntarabhedaprāyaṃ pratyekaṃ sambhavadapi ānantyādiha na parigaṇitam || 103 || nanu etadāstām, "bāhyasthayā śaktyā sākaṃ samarcayet" ityeva kasmāduktam ?--ityāśaṃkya āha-- dvābhyāṃ tu sṛṣṭisaṃhārau tasmānmelakamuttamam | dvābhyāṃ śaktiśaktimadbhyām hetubhūtābhyāṃ hi saṅghaṭṭavelāyāṃ parasparaunmukhyena mukhyena svasvarūpaviśrāntyā sṛṣṭisaṃhārau | tasmādubhayamayī sthitistadullāsastu turyāṃśe iti evaṃ tatsvarasata eva yadudeti tata idaṃ melakamuttamaṃ parapadāpattidāyitvāt tādātmyakaram-- ityarthaḥ || kathaṃ ca etat kāryam--ityāha-- tāmāhṛtya mitho'bhyarcya tarpayitvā parasparam || 29-104 || antaraṅgakrameṇaiva mukhyacakrasya pūjanam | abhyarcyeti--arthāt śaktiśaktimatpade | pūjanamiti--arthāt kāryam || nanu ko'sāvāntaraḥ kramaḥ, kiñca tat mukhyaṃ cakram?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yadevānandasandohi saṃvido hyantaraṅgakam || 29-105 || tatpradhānaṃ bhaveccakramanucakramato'param | ato'paramiti tathā na ānandasandohi--ityarthaḥ || cakraśabdasya ca pravṛttau kiṃ nimittam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- vikāsāttṛptitaḥ pāśotkartanātkṛtiśaktitaḥ || 29-106 || cakraṃ kaseścakeḥ kṛtyā karoteśca kiloditam || kasī vikāse, caka tṛptau, kṛtī cchedane, ḍukṛñ karaṇe,--iti dhātucatuṣṭayārthānvayādatra cakraśabdaḥ | tena vikasati, cakati, kṛntati, karotīti cakram || nanu "ānandajananaṃ pūjāyogyaṃ hṛdayahāri yat |" ityādinītyā pūjopayogino dravyajātasya ānandasandohitvaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ sarvatra uktam | iha punarmukhyacakrādeḥ pūjyasyaiva kathaṃ taducyate?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- yāgaśca tarpaṇaṃ bāhye vikāsastacca kīrtyate || 29-107 || bahirapi yāgo nāma tarpaṇamucyate | tacca cito nairākāṅkṣyotpādāt vikāsaḥ samucchaladrūpatvam--ityarthaḥ || 107 || nanu bahistarpaṇameva kutaḥ syādyato'pi cito vikāsaḥ samudiyāt?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- cakrānucakrāntaragācchaktimatparikalpitāt | prāṇagādapyathānandasyandino'bhyavahārataḥ || 29-108 || gandhadhūpasragādeśca bāhyāducchalanaṃ citaḥ | tena śaktimatparikalpitāt "tena nirbharamātmānaṃ bahiścakrānucakragam | vipruḍbhirūrdhvādharayorantaḥ prītyā ca tarpayet ||" ityādinītyā cakrānucakrāntaragātpānādyātmanaḥ "śūnyodbhavo bhavedvāyurmeḍhrasyotthāpanaṃ bhavet | vāyumeḍhrasamāyogāt.......................... ||" ityādidṛśā prāṇagāt tatperraṇātmano gandhadhūpasragāderbāhyāt ca ānandasyandino'bhyavahārāt cita ucchalanaṃ vikāsaḥ syāt--ityarthaḥ || evaṃ mukhyacakraikātmyamāptumanucakreṣu tarpaṇaṃ kāryam--ityāha-- itthaṃ svocitavastvaṃśairanucakreṣu tarpaṇam || 29-109 || kurvīyātāmihānyonyaṃ mukhacakraikatākṛte | svocitaṃ vastu rūpādyanyatamam, anucakreṣviti--cakṣurādīndriyarūpeṣu; atha ca svocitaṃ--vastu āliṅganaparicumbanādi | taduktam-- "kiṃ pūjyaṃ pūjakaḥ ko'sāvāhvānaṃ kīdṛśaṃ bhavet | kiṃ puṣpaṃ dhūpacarukaṃ ko mantro japa eva ca || kiṃ kuṇḍaṃ bhavati hyagniḥ kāṣṭhaṃ kiṃ cājyameva vā | kaḥ samādhiḥ maheśāna iti brūhi trilocana ||" iti upakramya "yoṣitaścaiva pūjyante puruṣaścaiva pūjakaḥ | āhvānaṃ tu tayoḥ prītiḥ puṣpaṃ ca karajakṣatam || dhūpamāliṅganaṃ proktaṃ caru tanukṛtaṃ bhavet | mantraḥ priyāyā vāgjālaṃ japaścāpyadharāmṛtam || bhagaṃ kuṇḍaṃ sruvaṃ liṅgamagniścaiva bhagāṃkuraḥ | ājyaṃ ca bhajate bījamityuktaṃ bhairavāgame || śabdaḥsparśaśca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaśca pañcamaḥ | utkṣepānandakāle tu pañcadhā vastusantatiḥ || sa samādhiḥ maheśāni jñātvā śivamavāpnuyāt |" iti || nanu anucakratarpaṇāt kathaṃ mukhyacakraikātmyaṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkāṃ garbhīkṛtya āgamameva atra saṃvādayati-- uktaṃ ca triśirastantre vimalāsanagocaraḥ || 29-110 || akṣaṣaṭkasya madhye tu rudrasthānaṃ samāviśet | iha anucakrātmanāṃ nikhilānāṃ cakrāṇāṃ madhye tatsaṃkṣobhe yathocitamarthajātamāharannapi vimalaṃ tadāsaṅgābhāvāt vaivaśyakalaṅkonmuktaṃ yadāsanamavasthānaṃ tanniṣṭhaḥ san svasvarūpaviśrāntyā tatkṣobhopasaṃhārāt rudrasthānaṃ samāviśet mukhyacakrātmakaparapramātṛdaśāveśabhāgbhavet--ityarthaḥ || etadeva prapañcayati-- nijanijabhogābhogapravikāsinijasvarūpaparimarśe || 29-111 || kramaśo'nucakradevyaḥ saṃviccakraṃ hi madhyamaṃ yānti | yat nijanijena rūpādyanyatamālocanātmanā bhogābhogena bahirucchaladrūpatayā pravikāsanaśīlasya nijasya pramātṛrūpasya svarūpasya parimarśe svātmacamatkārollāse sati yathāyathaṃ dṛgādyanucakradevyo madhyamaṃ sarvasaṃvidviśrāntisthānatayā mukhyaṃ paramānandamayapramātṛsatattvaṃ saṃviccakraṃ yānti--tatraiva viśrāntimāsādayanti--ityarthaḥ || nanu evaṃ tattadarthagrahaṇakāle sarveṣāmaviśeṣeṇaiva mukhyacakraikātmyaṃ setsyatīti kimetadupadeśena?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- svasthatanoraparasya tu tā dehādhiṣṭhitaṃ vihāya yataḥ || 29-112 || āsata iti tadahaṃyurno pūrṇo nāpi cocchalati | taditarasya punaḥ svasthatanorevaṃparāmarśaśūnyatayā taṭasthaprāyatā dṛgādyanucakradevyo yato dehādhiṣṭhitaṃ vihāya āsate--tatra udāsīnatvamālambante, tatastatra dehe eva ahaṃyuḥ--gṛhītābhimāno no pūrṇaḥ sarvākāṅkṣāsaṃkṣayāduparatendriyavṛttiḥ, nāpi ca ucchalati sākāṅkṣatve'pi dṛgādīndriyavṛttyaudāsīnyāt bahirunmukho na bhavedubhayabhraṣṭa eva asau--ityarthaḥ || nanu evamanucakradevīnāṃ mukhyacakraviśrāntyā anayoḥ kiṃ syāt?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- anucakradevatātmakamarīciparipūraṇādhigatavīryam || 29-113 || tacchaktiśaktimadyugamanyonyasamunmukhaṃ bhavati | dṛgādidevīrūpābhirmarīcibhiḥ "yena yenākṣamārgeṇa yo yo'rthaḥ pratibhāsate | svāvaṣṭambhabalādyogī tadgatastanmayo bhavet ||" ityādinītyā yat paripūraṇam, tena labdhanijāvaṣṭambhaṃ sat tadevamuktarūpaṃ śaktiśaktimadyugalamanyonyasaṃmukhaṃ bhavati-- saṅghaṭṭamāsādayet--ityarthaḥ || nanu evamapi asya kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tadyugalamūrdhvadhāmapraveśasaṃsparśajātasaṅkṣobham || 29-114 || kṣubhnātyanucakrāṇyapi tāni tadā tanmayāni na pṛthaktu | saṅghaṭṭavelāyāṃ hi ūrdhvadhāmani parānandamaye yoginīvaktrātmani mukhyacakre samāveśatāratamyāt jātaḥ samyak dehādyabhimānanyagbhāvena kṣobhaḥ pūrṇatālakṣaṇaḥ svātmacamatkārātiśayo yasya, evaṃvidhaṃ tat śaktiśaktimallakṣaṇaṃ yugalamanucakrāṇyapi kṣubhnāti tadekamayatayaiva parāmṛśet ?--ityarthaḥ || nanu dehādyabhimānanyagbhāvena tatra samāviṣṭasya ka iva anucakrārthaḥ?--ityāśaṅkya uktam--tāni tadā tanmayāni na pṛthak tu iti | atha ca atra parasparāhananāliṅganaparicumbanādilakṣaṇaḥ kṣobhaḥ || evamatra parasyā eva saṃvidaḥ samudayaḥ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- itthaṃ yāmalametadgalitabhidāsaṅkathaṃ yadeva syāt || 29-115 || kramatāratamyayogātsaiva hi saṃvidvisargasaṅghaṭṭaḥ | taddhruvadhāmānuttaramubhayātmakajagadudārasānandam || 29-116 || no śāntaṃ nāpyuditaṃ śāntoditasūtikāraṇaṃ paraṃ kaulam | visargasaṅghaṭṭa iti--saṅghaṭṭarūpo visargaḥ--ityarthaḥ | ubhayātmaketi--śivaśaktisāmarasyamayajagadānandarūpam--ityarthaḥ | śāntamiti--viśvottīrṇam | uditamiti--viśvamayam | paraṃ kaulamiti-- śāntoditādiśabdavyapadeśyatvāyogādatīva rahasyarūpam --ityarthaḥ | atha ca kṣepasya asampatterna śāntaṃ svasvarūpaviśrāntyā ca na uditaṃ kintu etadavasthādvayahetubhūtamanavacchinnasaṃvinmātrasatattvam-- ityarthaḥ || etadāveśe ca avaśyamavadhātavyam--ityāha-- anavacchinnapadepsustāṃ saṃvidamātmasātsadā kuryāt || 29-117 || anavacchinnaṃ paramārthato hi rūpaṃ cito devyāḥ | kathañca atra āveśaḥ siddhyet ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- īdṛktādṛkprāyapraśamodayabhāvavilayaparikathayā || 29-118 || anavacchinnaṃ dhāma praviśedvaisargikaṃ subhagaḥ | īdṛktādṛkprāyayoḥ svānubhavamātraikarūpatvāt tathā vyapadeṣṭumaśakyayoḥ praśamodayayoḥ śāntoditayoḥ rūpayoryau bhāvavilayāvutpattyanutpattī, tatra "bhāve tyakte niruddhā cinnaiva bhāvāntaraṃ vrajet | tadā tanmadhyabhāvena vikasatyatibhāvanā ||" (vi.bhai. 62) iti bhaṅgyā paritaḥ samantādāmarśanena vaisargikamanavacchinnaṃ dhāma subhagaḥ praviśet--pūrṇaparasaṃvidātmasaṃvitsākṣātkāro'sya siddhyet--ityarthaḥ || nanu bhavatu evam, śāntoditayostu rūpayorudaya eva kathaṃ bhavet; kiṃ śaktigatatvenaiva, kimuta śaktimadgatatvenaiva?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- śāntoditātmakaṃ dvayamatha yugapadudeti śaktiśaktimatoḥ || 29-119 || "atha" śabdaḥ prativacane ||119 || iyānpunaratra viśeṣaḥ--ityāha-- rūpamuditaṃ parasparadhāmagataṃ śāntamātmagatameva | uditaṃ hi rūpaṃ śaktiśaktimatoranyonyamaunmukhyānativṛtteḥ svasvamukhyacakrākhyadhāmaikyakroḍīkaraṇena parisphuret | śāntaṃ punarātmagatameva, tathātve hi svātmanyeva paraṃ viśrāntirudiyāt || nanu evaṃ śaktiśaktimatoruktamaikātmyaṃ kiṃ na hīyeta?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- ubhayamapi vastutaḥ kila yāmalamiti tathoditaṃ śāntam || 29-120 || vastuto hi aparityaktaikātmyamapi idaṃ śaktiśaktimallakṣaṇamubhayaṃ śāntatāyāmātmani viśrāmyet, na tu parasparasya bhedābhisandhāneneti | tathā ātmagatatvena śāntaṃ rūpamuditamuktam--ityarthaḥ || 120 || evamapi anayorayaṃ viśeṣaḥ--ityāha-- śaktistadvaducitāṃ sṛṣṭiṃ puṣṇāti no tadvān | śāntoditātmakobhayarūpaparāmarśasāmyayoge'pi || 29-121 || śāntoditātmano rūpadvayasya ya evaṃ parāmarśaḥ, tatra sāmyayoge'pi śaktireva punastadvaducitāṃ śaktimadānuguṇyena ullasitāṃ sṛṣṭiṃ puṣṇāti garbhaṃ janayet, na śaktimān--iti tato'syā viśeṣaḥ-- ityarthaḥ || 121 || tataśca garbhadhāraṇādeva asyāḥ sarvatra śāstre pravikasvaramadhyadhāmatvamuktam--ityāha-- pravikasvaramadhyapadā śaktiḥ śāstre tataḥ kathitā | yadabhiprāyeṇaiva "tiṣṭhetsaṃvatsaraṃ pūrṇaṃ sādhako niyatavrataḥ | siddhirbhavati yā tasya sā dinaikena yoṣitām ||" ityādi anyatra uktam || ataśca iyameva jñānasaṅkramaṇe yogyā--ityāha-- tasyāmeva kulārthaṃ samyak sañcārayedgurustena || 29-122 || taddvāreṇa ca kathitakrameṇa sañcārayeta nṛṣu | teneti--pravikasvaramadhyatvena hetunā--ityarthaḥ | taddvāreṇeti-- śaktimukhena | nṛṇāṃ hi madhyapadapravikāso nāsti--ityāśayaḥ | yadabhiprāyeṇaiva śtrīmukhe nikṣipetprājñaḥ strīmukhād grāhayetpriye |" iti, śtrīmukhācca bhavetsiddhiḥ susiddhaṃ tāsu tatpadam |" iti ca uktam || etacca gurubhirapi uktam--ityāha-- svaśarīrādhikasadbhāvabhāvitāmiti tataḥ prāha || 29-123 || śrīmatkallaṭanāthaḥ proktasamastārthalabdhaye vākyam | śrīkallaṭanātho hi samanantarameva proktaṃ śaktilakṣaṇātprabhṛti samastamarthaṃ saṃgrahītuṃ svaśarīrādapi svārasikamadhyadhāmapravikasvaratayā adhikena, ata eva satā bhāvena bhāvitām--saṃskṛtāṃ śaktiṃ guruḥ kuryāditi vākyaṃ prāha--iti vākyārthaḥ || evametat prasaṅgādabhidhāya prakṛtameva āha-- tanmukhyacakramuktaṃ maheśinā yoginīvaktram || 29-124 || tatraiṣa sampradāyastasmātsaṃprāpyate jñānam | tat uktena prakāreṇa bhagavatā maheśvareṇa picuvaktrādyaparaparyāyaṃ yoginīvaktrameva mukhyacakramuktam | tatraiva eṣa ukto vakṣyamāṇo vā sampradāyo'nuṣṭheyo yatastasmāt jñānaṃ saṃprāpyate parasaṃvitsamāveśo'sya jāyate--ityarthaḥ || nanu ataḥ kīdṛk jñānamāpyate ityucyatām?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tadidamalekhyaṃ bhaṇitaṃ vaktrādvaktrasthamuktayuktyā ca || 29-125 || vaktraṃ pradhānacakraṃ svāṃ saṃvillikhyatāṃ ca katham | alekhyamiti--vikalpayitumaśakyam--ityarthaḥ || nanu etat vaktrādvaktrasthaṃ tat kathamalekhyamityuktam?--ityāśaṅkya āha--uktetyādi | vaktraṃ ca "vaktraṃ hi nāma tanmukhyaṃ cakramuktaṃ maheśinā | yoginīvaktraṃ..................................... ||" ityādyuktayuktyā pradhānacakramucyate iti tadubhayasaṅghaṭṭe jāyamānā svā anubhūtimātrasvabhāvā saṃvit kathaṃ likhyatāmiti || kathametaduktam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- atha sṛṣṭe dvitaye'smin śāntoditadhāmni ye'nusandadhate || 29-126 || prācyāṃ visargasattāmanavacchidi te pade rūḍhāḥ | "atha"śabdaḥ prativacane | tena śāntoditatvena dviprakāre asmin samanantaroktasatattve śvātantryānmuktamātmānaṃ......................... |" (1|5|16) ityādidṛṣṭyā sṛṣṭe svasamullāsite dhāmni ye prācyāṃ "...........śāntoditasūtikāraṇaṃ paraṃ kaulam |" (116) ityādyuktyā etadavasthādvayodayahetubhūtāṃ tatsaṅghaṭṭamayīṃ visargasattāmanusandadhate--tatsphārasāramevedaṃ sarvamityāmṛśanti, te anavacchinne pade rūḍhāḥ--pūrṇe pade viśrāntā--ityarthaḥ || evametat mumukṣuviṣayamabhidhāya, bubhukṣuviṣayamapi āha-- ye siddhimāptukāmāste'bhyuditaṃ rūpamāhareyuratho || 29-127 || tenaiva pūjayeyuḥ saṃvinnaikaṭyaśuddhatamavapuṣā | ye piṇḍasthairyādirūpāṃ siddhimāptukāmāḥ te tadabhyuditaṃ rūpaṃ kuṇḍagolakādiśabdavyapadeśyamāhareyuḥ | atha tenaiva abhyuditena rūpeṇa "ānando brahmaṇo rūpaṃ...................... |" iti śruterānandamayatayā saṃvinnaikaṭyāt "tasmādyatsaṃvido nātidūre tacchuddhamāharet |" iti nītyā śuddhatamavapuṣā pūjayeyuḥ--devīcakraṃ tarpayeyuḥ-- ityarthaḥ || kathañca atra āharaṇādi syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tadapi ca mitho hi vaktrātpradhānato vaktragaṃ yato bhaṇitam || 29-128|| ajarāmarapadadānapravaṇaṃ kulasaṃjñitaṃ paramam | tadapi ca abhyuditaṃ rūpaṃ yataḥ śvadehāvasthitaṃ dravyaṃ rasāyanavaraṃ śubham |" ityādidṛśā dehe eva avasthānāt kulasaṃjñitamata eva paramam, ata eva "śivaḥ praśasyate nityaṃ pūjākhyaṃ tridaśārcitam | yena prāśitamātreṇāmaro bhavati mānavaḥ || athavā miśritaṃ devi bhuṅkte yaḥ satataṃ naraḥ | valīpalitanirmukto yoginīnāṃ priyo bhavet ||" ityādinayena ajarāmarapadadānapravaṇaṃ pradhānato vaktrāt yoginīvaktrāt mithaḥ parasparasya, vaktragaṃ bhaṇitam sarvaśāstreṣu uktam--ityarthaḥ | etaddhi yoginīvaktrāt svavaktre, tataḥ śaktivaktre, tataḥ svavaktre, tato'pi arghapātrādau nikṣipet--iti guravaḥ | yadāgamo'pi "vidrāvya golakaṃ tatra kuṇḍaṃ ca tanumadhyame | tatsthaṃ gṛhya mahādravyaṃ mukhena tanumadhyame || tadvaktragaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā punaḥ kṛtvā svavaktragam | pātraṃ prapūrayettena mahālyambuvimiśritam || tenārghapātraṃ kurvīta sarvasiddhiphalapradam ||" iti, "vaktrādvaktraprayogeṇa samāhṛtya mahārasam | tena santarpayeccakraṃ devatāvīrasaṃyutam ||" iti, "tato dūtīṃ kṣobhayitvā yasyecchā saṃpravartate | tadutthaṃ dravyanicayaṃ prāśayecca parasparam ||" iti, "ubhayotthena vīryeṇa mantravidyāṃ yajettathā |" iti || evametat jñāniviṣayamabhidhāya, karmiviṣayamapi āha-- ye'pyaprāptavibodhāste'bhyuditotphullayāgasaṃrūḍhāḥ || 29-129 || tatparikalpitacakrasthadevatāḥ prāpnuvanti vijñānam | aprāptavibodhā iti--aprarūḍhajñānāścaryāmārganiṣṭhāḥ--ityarthaḥ || tatraiva cakrasthānāṃ devatānāṃ parikalpanāṃ darśayati-- te tatra śakticakre tenaivānandarasamayena bahiḥ || 29-130 || dikṣu catasṛṣu proktakrameṇa gaṇanāthataḥ prabhṛti sarvam | saṃpūjya madhyamapade kuleśayugmaṃ tvarātraye devīḥ || 29-131 || bāhye pratyaramatha kila catuṣkamiti raśmicakramarkāram | aṣṭakamaṣṭāṣṭakamatha vividhaṃ saṃpūjayetkrameṇa muniḥ || 29-132 || śakticakre iti--śakteḥ saṃbandhini yoginīvaktrātmani mukhyacakre-- ityarthaḥ | tenaiveti--abhyuditena rūpeṇa | prokteti-- nityārcābhidhānāvasare | arkāramiti--dvādaśāram || 132 || na kevalametat śakticakre eva pūjyaṃ yāvatsvasminnapi--ityāha-- nijadehagate dhāmani tathaiva pūjyaṃ samabhyasyet | nanu saṅghaṭṭābhyuditobhayātmakaṃ visargamanusandadhatāmanavacchidi pade praroho vijñānaprāptiśca bhavedityuktam, śāntātmani visarge punaḥ prarūḍhānāṃ kā gatiḥ ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yattacchāntaṃ rūpaṃ tenābhyastena hṛdayasaṃvittyā || 29-133 || śāntaṃ śivapadameti hi galitataraṅgārṇavaprakhyam | etīti abhyastaśāntarūpaḥ | śāntatvameva sphuṭīkṛtam-- galitataraṅgārṇavaprakhyamiti || nanu evaṃ ca asya kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tacchāntapadādhyāsāccakrastho devatāgaṇaḥ sarvaḥ || 29-134 || tiṣṭhatyuparatavṛttiḥ śūnyālambī nirānandaḥ | uparatavṛttiriti--sarvabhāvasaṃkṣāyāt, ata eva uktam--śūnyālambīti, ata eva "........................ṇirālambaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ |" iti dṛśā śivapadaviśrāntyā nirānandaḥ || na kevalaṃ madhyacakrastha eva devatāgaṇa evamāste, yāvadanucakrastho'pi--ityāha-- yo'pyanucakradṛgādisvarūpabhāk so'pi yattadāyattaḥ || 29-135 || tenānande magnastiṣṭhatyānandasākīṃṅkṣaḥ | anucakradṛgādisvarūpabhāgiti--arthāt devatāgaṇaḥ | tadāyatta iti-- mukhyacakrasthadevatāgaṇavaśaḥ | teneti--tadāyattatvena || nanu evamanucakradevatāgaṇo'pi nirānande eva pade viśrānto'stu, kimasya ānandasākāṅkṣatvena?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- paratatsvarūpasaṅghaṭṭamantareṇaiṣa karaṇaraśmigaṇaḥ || 29-136 || āste hi niḥsvarūpaḥ svarūpalābhāya conmukhitaḥ | eṣa dṛgādyātmā karaṇadevatāgaṇo hi paresvānandanirbharatayā sarvotkṛṣṭe, tasmin samanantaroktasatattve pramātrātmani saṃvidrūpe viśrāntiṃ vinā niḥsvarūpo nijanijārthāharaṇādāvakṣamaḥ svarūpaṃ labdhumunmukhitaśca āste ānandasākāṅkṣo bhavet--ityarthaḥ || evaṃvidhaśca ayaṃ karaṇaraśmigaṇaḥ kiṃ kuryāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- raṇaraṇakarasānnijarasabharitabahirbhāvacarvaṇavaśena || 29-137 || viśrāntidhāma kiñcillabdhvā svātmanyathārpayate | eṣa karaṇaraśmigaṇo hi abhilāṣābhiṣvaṅgāt nijarasabharitānāṃ svasaṃvinmayatayaiva bahiravabhāsitānāṃ bhāvānāṃ yat carvaṇam raktiḥ, tadvaśena svāvamarśarūpaṃ kiñcit viśrāntidhāma labdhvā anantaramarthāt carvitameva bhāvajātaṃ svātmani arpayate ṅijanijabhogābhogapravikāsinijasvarūpaparimarśe | kramaśo'nucakradevyaḥ saṃviccakraṃ hi madhyamaṃ yānti ||" (112) ityādidṛśā pramātrātmani mukhye saṃviccakre viśrāntiṃ bhajate-- ityarthaḥ || nanu evaṃ tadviśrāntyā asya kiṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tannijaviṣayārpaṇataḥ pūrṇasamucchalitasaṃvidāsāraḥ || 29-138 || anucakradevatāgaṇaparipūraṇajātavīryavikṣobhaḥ | cakreśvaro'pi pūrvoktayuktitaḥ procchaledrabhasāt || 29-139 || cakrāṇāṃ hi viśrāntidhāmatvādīśvaraḥ pramātāpi nijanijaviṣayārpaṇavaśādanucakradevatāgaṇena yat paripūraṇaṃ tena jātavīryavikṣobho vyaktanijāvaṣṭambhaḥ, ata eva pūrṇasamucchalitasaṃvidāsāraḥ pūrvam "anucakradevatātmakamarīciparipūraṇadhigatavīryam | tacchaktiśaktimadyugamanyonyasamunmukhaṃ bhavati ||" (113) ityādyuktayuktito rabhasāt procchalet--sahasaiva bahirunmukhaḥ syāt-- ityarthaḥ || 139 || prakṛtameva upasaṃharati-- trividho visarga itthaṃ saṅghaṭṭaḥ proditastathā śāntaḥ | triṣu prakāreṣu visargaśabdasya pravṛttau nimittaṃ darśayati-- visṛjati yato vicitraḥ sargo vigataśca yatra sarga iti || 29-140 || yata iti hetau ||140 || na ca etadasmadupajñameva--ityāha-- śrītattvarakṣaṇe śrīnigame triśiromate ca tatproktam | tatra "tattvarakṣāvidhāne'to visargatraidhamucyate |" ityādinā tattvarakṣāvidhānasya prāksaṃvāditatvāt tadgranthamanuktva, śrīgamaśāstraṃ saṃvādayati-- kuṇḍaṃ śaktiḥ śivo liṅgaṃ melakaṃ paramaṃ padam || 29-141 || dvābhyāṃ sṛṣṭiḥ saṃhṛtistadvisargastrividho game | kuṇḍam--bhagavacchaktiruditaṃ rūpam, śivaḥ śāntam, melakam saṅghaṭṭaḥ | tatroditatvādeva śaktyā sṛṣṭeḥ, śāntatvādeva śivena saṃhārasya, paramaṃ padamityuktyā saṅghaṭṭena sarvāvacchedavirahādanākhyasya ca udaya ityayaṃ gamaśāstre trividho visargaḥ || evaṃ gamaśāstraṃ saṃvādayitvā śrītriśirobhairavamapi saṃvādayati-- srotodvayasya niṣṭhāntamūrdhvādhaścakrabodhanam || 29-142 || viśrāmaṃ ca samāveśaṃ suṣīṇāṃ marutāṃ tathā | gatabhedaṃ ca yantrāṇāṃ sandhīnāṃ marmaṇāmapi || 29-143 || dvāsaptatipade dehe sahasrāre ca nityaśaḥ | gatyāgatyantarā vittī saṅghaṭṭayati yacchivaḥ || 29-144 || tatprayatnātsadā tiṣṭhetsaṅghaṭṭe bhairave pade | ubhayostannirākārabhāvasaṃprāptilakṣaṇam || 29-145 || mātrāvibhāgarahitaṃ susphuṭārthaprakāśakam | iha nityamūrdhvādhovartināṃ cakrāṇāṃ suṣīṇāṃ yantrāṇāṃ sandhīnāṃ marmaṇāṃ marutāṃ ca gatabhedamata eva dakṣavāmavāhātmanaḥ srotodvayasya niṣṭhāntaṃ madhyadhāmaviśrāntiparyantaṃ bodhanaṃ viśrāmaṃ samāveśaṃ ca vidhāya, dvāsaptatipade sahasrāre dehe "dvāsaptatisahasrāṇi nāḍīnāṃ nābhicakrake |" ityādyuktyā tāvannāḍisambhinne nābhideśe prāṇāpānatroṭanena antarā gṛhītaśivāveśaḥ śāntoditātmike vittī yat saṅghaṭṭayati tadubhayamelanādisvarūpe pronmukho bhavet, tataḥ pūrṇasaṃvidrūpe saṅghaṭṭe pade sarvakālaṃ prayatnatastiṣṭhet--tatraiva sāvadhāno bhavet--ityarthaḥ | yatastadubhayoḥ śāntoditalakṣaṇayo rūpayoḥ pratiniyatapade sakalākārādyavacchedaśūnyatvāt nirākāratvāpattisatattvamata eva niraṃśatvāt mātrāvibhāgarahitamata eva susphuṭasya svānubhavamātraikarūpasya arthasya prakāśakam abhivyañjakam--ityarthaḥ || atraiva ca dārḍhyaṃ kāryam--ityāha-- abhyasyedbhāvasaṃvittiṃ sarvabhāvanivartanāt || 29-146 || sūryasomau tu saṃrudhya layavikṣepamārgataḥ | sarvebhyaścakrādibhyo bhāvebhyo nivartya dakṣavāmamārgābhyāṃ prāṇāpānau nirudhya madhyadhāmni sarvabhāvānusyūtāṃ tatsaṅghaṭṭamayīṃ pramātṛrūpāṃ saṃvittimabhyasyet--tadāmarśapara eva syāt--ityarthaḥ | vittīriti pāṭhe tu śāntoditātmikā eveti vyākhyeyam || tadevamatra trividhe'pi visarge samāveśabhājāṃ yaḥ kaścana svārasikaḥ parāmarśaḥ parisphurati tadeva paraṃ mantravīryam--ityāha-- evaṃ trividhavimarśāveśasamāpattidhāmni ya udeti || 29-147 || saṃvitparimarśātmā dhvanistadeveha mantravīryaṃ syāt | tatraivoditatādṛśaphalalābhasamutsukaḥ svakaṃ mantram || 29-148 || anusandhāya sadā cedāste mantrodayaṃ sa vai vetti | yaḥ kaścidevaṃvisargāveśaśālī saṅghaṭṭavelāyāmuditamanubhavamātraikagocaratvāttādṛśaṃ vaktumaśakyaṃ yadānandanirbharaṃ phalaṃ tallābhe samutsukaḥ sannabhīṣṭaṃ mantraṃ sadā, na tu kṣaṇamātraṃ, tatraiva saṃvitparāmarśātmani ahañcamatkāramaye dhvanāvanusandhāya cedāste, sa tatra mantrodayaṃ vetti--udito'sya mantraḥ syāt--ityarthaḥ || bhūyo bhūyaśca atraiva bhāvanāpareṇa bhāvyaṃ yena madhyacakre eva ekāgryaṃ siddhyet--ityāha-- atraiva japaṃ kuryādanucakraikatvasaṃvidāgamane || 29-149 || yugapallakṣavibhedaprapañcitaṃ nādavṛttyaiva | "kramaśo'nucakradevyaḥ saṃviccakraṃ hi madhyamaṃ yānti |" (112) ityādidṛśā yugapadanucakradevīnāmekatvena mukhyacakrarūpāyāṃ saṃvidi yadāgamanaṃ viśrāntistannimittamatraiva saṃvitparāmarśātmani udīyamāne mantre nādāmarśamātramayatayā "udaye saṅgame śāntau trilakṣo japa ucyate |" ityādyuktena lakṣavibhedena prapañcitaṃ japaṃ kuryāt--bhūyo bhūyo'nusandhānaṃ vidadhyāt--ityarthaḥ || idameva ca mudrāṇāmapi paraṃ vīryamiti anyatra uktam--ityāha-- śrīyogasañcare'pi ca mudreyaṃ yoginīpriyā paramā || 29-150 || koṇatrayāntarāśritanityonmukhamaṇḍalacchade kamale | satatāviyutaṃ nālaṃ ṣoḍaśadalakamalakalitasanmūlam || 29-151 || madhyasthanālagumphitasarojayugaghaṭṭanakramādagnau | madhyasthapūrṇasundaraśaśadharadinakarakalaughasaṅghaṭṭāt || 29-152 || tridalāruṇavīryakalāsaṅgānmadhye'ṃkuraḥ sṛṣṭiḥ | koṇatrayāntarvarti nityonmukhaṃ sadaiva pravikasvaraṃ yat "tridalaṃ bhagapadma tu ............................ |" ityādyuktyā maṇḍalacchadaṃ tridalaṃ pausnaṃ straiṇaṃ vā bhagakamalaṃ tatra āpyāyakāritayā sataviyutaṃ "yadretaḥ sa bhaveccandraḥ.......................... |" ityādyuktyā ṣoḍaśadalena cāndramasena kamalena kalitam, ata eva ānandanirbharatvāt sat, ata eva vakṣyamāṇarūpāyāḥ sṛṣṭermūlam utpattidhāma, yat madhyanāḍīrūpaṃ nālam, "ambuvāhā bhavedvāmā madhyamā śukravāhinī | dakṣasthā raktavāhā ca........................ ||" ityuktyā madhyasthena tena nālena gumphitamumbhitaṃ yat strīpuṃsasaṃbandhi sarojayugaṃ tasya parasparasaṅgharṣakrameṇa, tanmadhyasthayoḥ pūrṇayoravikalayoḥ, ata eva ānandamayatayā sundarayoretorajorūpayoḥ śaśadharadinakarayoḥ kalānāṃ saṅghaṭṭāt "śucirnāmāgnirudbhūtaḥ saṅghaṭṭātsūryasomayoḥ |" ityuktyā agnau pramātrekarūpe samullasite tridalasya kamalasya madhye rajoretaḥkalānāṃ saṅgāt yaścitprasarātmā viśvagarbhīkārasahiṣṇuraṃkuraḥ, sā sṛṣṭirbahirapi tathāvabhāsate- -ityarthaḥ | taduktam-- "bhage liṅge sthito vahnirantare bhāskaraḥ sthitaḥ | ūrdhve vipraḥ sthitaḥ somaḥ saṅghaṭṭānniṣkramedrasaḥ ||" iti, "tatpīṭhaṃ śākinīcakre sā sṛṣṭiḥ sacarācare | tatkṣetraṃ bījarājasya ṛtukālodbhavasya tu || rajaḥpuṣpopabhogasya kulasyaivākulasya ca | karṇikāmadhyavartinaṃ hāṭakaṃ hāṭakeśvaram || śaktipadmāntare līnamadvaitaṃ paramaṃ śivam |" iti ca || nanu evaṃ mudrayā baddhayā asya kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- iti śaśadharavāsarapaticitragusaṅghaṭṭamudrayā jhaṭiti || 29-153 || sṛṣṭyādikramamantaḥ kurvaṃsturye sthitiṃ labhate | saṅghaṭṭetyanena asyāḥ ṣaḍarasaṃniveśabhāktvamuktam || evaṃ mantravīryātideśadvārakaṃ mudrāsvarūpamabhidhāya, parasparasya lolībhāvaṃ darśayituṃ punastadvīryamapi mantreṣu atideṣṭumāha-- etatkhecaramudrāveśe'nyonyasya śaktiśaktimatoḥ || 29-154 || pānopabhogalīlāhāsādiṣu yo bhavedvimarśamayaḥ | avyaktadhvanirāvasphoṭaśrutinādanādāntaiḥ || 29-155 || avyucchinnānāhatarūpaistanmantravīryaṃ syāt | etasyāṃ ṣaḍaramudrālakṣaṇāyāṃ khecarīmudrāyāmāveśe śaktiśaktimatoranyonyasya pānopabhogādau yo vimarśātmā anubhavaḥ samudiyāt, tadavyaktādyaṣṭabhedabhinnaparanādāmarśasvabhāvaṃ māntraṃ vīryaṃ syāt || atraiva paunaḥpunyena bhāvanātastallābho bhavet--ityāha-- iti cakrāṣṭakarūḍhaḥ sahajaṃ japamācaran pare dhāmni || 29-156 || yadbhairavāṣṭakapadaṃ tallabhate'ṣṭakakalābhinnam | aṣṭakakaleti--aṣṭabhirardhacandrādibhirunmanāntābhiḥ kalābhirbhinnam bheditam--ityarthaḥ || nanu kiṃ nāma cakrāṣṭakaṃ yadārūḍho'pi japamācaret?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- gamanāgamane'vasitau karṇe nayane dviliṅgasaṃparke || 29-157 || tatsaṃmelayoge dehāntākhye ca yāmale cakre | gamanāgamane prāṇasahite apāne--ityarthaḥ | avasitāvadhyavasāye buddhāviti yāvat | saṃparkaḥ--sparśamātram | tatsaṃmelanayoge iti tayordvayorliṅgayoḥ saṃmelanayoge saṅghaṭṭāvasare--ityarthaḥ | dehāntākhye iti--dvādaśānte | yāmale cakre iti--sarvaśeṣaḥ || nanu atra kiṃ nāma bhairavāṣṭakasya padaṃ yadapi ardhacandrādibhiraṣṭābhiḥ kalābhirbhinnaṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- kucamadhyahṛdayadeśādoṣṭhāntaṃ kaṇṭhagaṃ yadavyaktam || 29-158 || taccakradvayamadhyagamākarṇya kṣobhavigamasamaye yat | nirvānti tatra caivaṃ yo'ṣṭavidho nādabhairavaḥ paramaḥ || 29-159 || jyotirdhvanisamīrakṛtaḥ sā māntrī vyāptirucyate paramā | kucamadhyahṛdayadeśādārabhya oṣṭhapuṭaparyantaṃ śakteḥ kaṇṭhāntaḥ "yattadakṣaramakṣobhyaṃ priyākaṇṭhoditaṃ param | sahajaṃ nāda ityuktaṃ tattvaṃ nityoditaṃ japaḥ ||" iti ṅityānandarasāsvādāddhā heti galakoṭare | svayaṃbhūḥ sukhadoccāraḥ kāmatattvasya vedakaḥ ||" ityādinirūpitasvarūpaṃ yadavyaktaprāyaṃ hāhetyakṣaradvayamudeti, tat parasparasaṅghaṭṭātmanaḥ kṣobhasya vigamasamaye yoginīvaktrātmamukhyacakrāntarviśrāntaṃ parāmṛśya yat sarve nirvānti viśrāntiṃ bhajante, tatraiva nirvāṇātmani pade ya evamavyaktādirūpatayā aṣṭavidhaḥ, ata eva ardhacandrādikalāṣṭakollasitaḥ, ata eva paramo nādabhairavaḥ; sā paramā māntrī vyāptiḥ sarvatra ucyate--iti vākyārthaḥ | jyotiḥ ardhacandraḥ, dhvaniḥ nādaḥ, samīraḥ sparśātmā śaktiḥ, adhastu candreṇaiva vyāptamiti arthasiddham || atra ca kiṃ tat bhairavāṣṭakaṃ kā ca māntrī vyāptiḥ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- sakalākaleśaśūnyaṃ kalāḍhyakhamale tathā kṣapaṇakaṃ ca || 29-160 || antaḥsthaṃ kaṇṭhyoṣṭhyaṃ candrādvyāptistathonmanānteyam | eṣāṃ ca śaktiśaktimatsāmarasyavelāyāmudayāt tadanyataravyapadeśāyogāt napuṃsakatvameva ucitamiti talliṅgena nirdeśaḥ || evaṃvyāptibhāvanādasya sarvatraiva parabhairavībhāvo bhavet--ityāha-- evaṃ karmaṇi karmaṇi yatra kvāpi smaran vyāptim || 29-161 || satatamalepo jīvanmuktaḥ parabhairavībhavati | evaṃvidhe ca melakāvasare gṛhītajanmā paramutkṛṣṭaḥ--ityāha-- tādṛṅmelakakalikākalitatanuḥ ko'pi yo bhavedgarbhe || 29-162 || uktaḥ sa yoginībhūḥ svayameva jñānabhājanaṃ rudraḥ | śrīvīrāvaliśāstre bālo'pi ca garbhago hi śivarūpaḥ || 163 || nanu "ityevaṃ devadeveśi ādiyāgastavoditaḥ |" itidṛśā ādiyāgaśabdasya atra pravṛttau kiṃ nimittam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- ādīyate yataḥ sāraṃ tasya mukhyasya caiṣa yat | mukhyaśca yāgastenāyamādiyāga iti smṛtaḥ || 29-164 || tatra tatra ca śāstre'sya svarūpaṃ stutavān vibhuḥ | śrīvīrāvalihārdeśakhamatārṇavavartiṣu || 29-165 || śrīsiddhotphullamaryādāhīnacaryākulādiṣu | sāramiti--saṃvittattvātmakamamṛtalakṣaṇaṃ ca | tena ādiśca asau yāga iti, ādermukhyacakrasya yāga iti ca | ata eva asya sarvāgameṣu paramutkarṣaḥ--ityāha--tatretyādi | hārdeśaḥ hṛdayabhaṭṭārakaḥ, khematam khecarīmatam, arṇavaḥ yonyarṇavaḥ, tadvartiṣuarthāt granthaikadeśeṣu | utphulleti--utphullakamatam | maryādāhīnam nirmaryādaśāstram | yathoktam-- "eṣa te kauliko yāgaḥ sadyo yogavibhūtidaḥ | ākhyātaḥ paramo guhyo dvaitināṃ mohanaḥ param || vīrāṇāṃ duḥkhasukhadaṃ līlayā bhuktimuktidam | yogasandhāprayogeṇa pūjāhni havanaṃ smṛtam || paśumārgasthitānāṃ tu mūḍhānāṃ pāpakarmaṇām | aprakāśyaṃ sadā devi yathā kiñcinmahādhanam || na cātra paramo yāgaḥ svabhāvastho mahodayaḥ | na kuṇḍaṃ nāgniyajanaṃ nāhutyācāramaṇḍalam || āvāhanaṃ na caivātra na caivātra visarjanam | na mūrtiyāgakaraṇaṃ nānyadāsanameva ca || vratacaryāvinirmuktaṃ bahirdravyavivarjitam | svānandāmṛtasaṃpūrṇaṃ mahadānandasiddhidam || kevalaṃ cātmasattāyāṃ sarvaśaktimayaṃ śivam | sarvākāraṃ nirākāramātmayoniṃ parāparam || bhāvayettanmahāyogī pūjayeccakranāyakam | etadrahasyaṃ paramaṃ guhyaṃ cottamayojitam || saṃsphuratkaulikāmnāyaṃ tvatsnehādadya yojitam | suguptaṃ kārayennityaṃ na deyaṃ vīravatsale || dvaitināṃ svalpabuddhīnāṃ lobhopahatacetasām | māyināṃ krūrasattvānāṃ jijñāsūnāṃ na caiva hi || pṛthivīmapi yo dattvā mūkavatkṣmātale vaset | tadā siddhyati mantrajñaḥ siddhamelāpakaṃ labheta || sarvāmayavinirmukto dehenānena siddhyati | anena yogamārgeṇa nānṛtaṃ pravadāmyaham ||" iti || iha vidyāmantramudrāmaṇḍalātmatayā catuṣpīṭhaṃ tāvacchāstram | tatra mantramudrātmanaḥ pīṭhadvayasya saṃpradāya uktaḥ | idānīmatraiva avaśiṣṭasya vidyāmaṇḍalātmano'pi asya saṃpradāyaṃ nirūpayati-- yugmasyāsya prasādena vratayogavivarjitaḥ || 29-166 || sarvadā smaraṇaṃ kṛtvā ādiyāgaikatatparaḥ | śaktidehe nije nyasyedvidyāṃ kūṭamanukramāt || 29-167 || dhyātvā candranibhaṃ padmamātmānaṃ bhāskaradyutim | vidyāmantrātmakaṃ pīṭhadvayamatraiva melayet || 29-168 || asya uktasya mantramudrātmanaḥ pīṭhayugmasya prasādādanusandhānamātreṇaiva vratayogādinirapekṣaḥ sarvakālamādiyāgaparāyaṇo guruḥ śāktaṃ padmamānandanirbharatvāt candranibhamātmānaṃ vikāsādhāyakatayā bhāskaradyutimanudhyāya śākte nije dehe kramādabhīpsitāṃ śaktipradhānāṃ vidyāṃ, śivapradhānaṃ kūṭaṃ mantraṃ ca nyasyet yena atraiva samanantaroktayuktyanusandhānatāratamyāt vidyāmantrātmakamapi pīṭhadvayaṃ mīlitaṃ syāt || 168 || etacca asmābhiratirahasyatvāt nirbhajya noktamiti svayameva avadhāryam-- ityāha-- na paṭhyate rahasyatvātspaṣṭaiḥ śabdairmayā punaḥ | kutūhalī tūktaśāstrasaṃpāṭhādeva lakṣayet || 29-169 || atraiva maṇḍalātmatāmapi abhidhātumāha-- yadbhajante sadā sarve yadvān devaśca devatā | taccakraṃ paramaṃ devīyāgādau saṃnidhāpakam || 29-170 || deha eva paraṃ liṅgaṃ sarvatattvātmakaṃ śivam | devatācakrasañjuṣṭaṃ pūjādhāma taduttamam || 29-171 || tadeva maṇḍalaṃ mukhyaṃ tritriśūlābjacakrakham | atraiva devatācakraṃ bahirantaḥ sadā yajet || 29-172 || svasvamantraparāmarśapūrvaṃ tajjanmabhī rasaiḥ | ānandabahulaiḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhāravidhinā spṛśet || 29-173 || yadvāniti--ādyādhāravān | devatā ceti--arthāt tadvatī | cakramiti-- mukhyaṃ cakram | ata eva uktam--paramamiti tritriśūlābjacakrakhamiti "tritriśūle'tra saptāre śliṣṭamātreṇa madhyataḥ | padmānāmatha cakrāṇāṃ vyomnāṃ vā saptakaṃ bhavet ||" (31|28) iti vakṣyamāṇanītyā tadrūpam--ityarthaḥ | svasveti--abhīpsitasya | tajjanmabhiriti--mukhyacakrodgataiḥ kuṇḍagolakādibhiḥ | sṛṣṭisaṃhāravidhineti--śāntoditakrameṇa--ityarthaḥ || 173 || evañca asya kiṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tatsparśarabhasodbuddhasaṃviccakraṃ tadīśvaraḥ | labhate paramaṃ dhāma tarpitāśeṣadaivataḥ || 29-174 || anuyāgoktavidhinā dravyairhṛdayahāribhiḥ | tathaiva svasvakāmarśayogādantaḥ pratarpayet || 29-175 || anuyāgoktavidhineti--yaduktaṃ prāk-- "yadyadevāsya manasi vikāsitvaṃ prayacchati | tenaiva kuryāt pūjāṃ sa iti śambhorviniścayaḥ ||" (26|55) ityādi upakramya "śivābhedabharādbhāvavargaścyotati yaṃ rasam | tameva parame dhāmni pūjanāyārpayed budhaḥ ||" (26|61) iti ||175 || etacca ādarātiśayamavadyotayituṃ prāksaṃvāditenāpi nijastotraikadeśena saṃvādayati-- kṛtvādhāradharāṃ camatkṛtirasaprokṣākṣaṇakṣālitā- māttairmānasataḥ svabhāvakusumaiḥ svāmodasandohibhiḥ | ānandāmṛtanirbharasvahṛdayānarghārghapātrakramāt tvāṃ devyā saha dehadevasadane devārcaye'harniśam || 29-176 || na ca evamasmābhiḥ svopajñamevoktam--ityāha-- śrīvīrāvalyamaryādaprabhṛtau śāstrasañcaye | sa eṣa paramo yāgaḥ stutaḥ śītāṃśumaulinā || 29-177 || eṣa iti dehaviṣayaḥ, yadabhiprāyeṇaiva śvadeha evāyatanaṃ nānyadāyatanaṃ vrajet |" ityādi anyatra uktam ||177 || etacca dehe iva prāṇe'pi kāryam--ityāha-- athavā prāṇavṛttisthaṃ samastaṃ devatāgaṇam | paśyetpūrvoktayuktyaiva tatraivābhyarcayedguruḥ || 29-178 || kathaṃ ca atra pūjanaṃ kāryam--ityāha-- prāṇāśritānāṃ devīnāṃ brahmanāsādibhedibhiḥ | karandhrairviśatāpānacāndracakreṇa tarpaṇam || 29-179 || brahmeti--brahmarandhram ||179 || evañca asya kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- evaṃ prāṇakrameṇaiva tarpayeddevatāgaṇam | acirāttatprasādena jñānasiddhīrathāśnute || 29-180 || yadvā kimanātmarūpairdehādibhiḥ, saṃvinniṣṭhatayaiva devīcakraṃ tarpayet--ityāha-- saṃvinmātrasthitaṃ devīcakraṃ vā saṃvidarpaṇāt | viśvābhogaprayogeṇa tarpaṇīyaṃ vipaścitā || 29-181 || saṃvidarpaṇāditi vyākhyātaṃ viśvābhogaprayogeṇeti, ata eva vipaściteti uktam || 181 || nanu vipaścito'pi sati dehādau saṃvinmātrasthitaṃ devīcakraṃ kathaṃ tarpaṇīyam--ityāha-- yatra sarve layaṃ yānti dahyante tattvasañcayāḥ | tāṃ citiṃ paśya kāyasthāṃ kālānalasamaprabhām || 29-182 || yatra sarve sakalādyāḥ pramātāro bhūtabhāvādyātmakāni prameyāṇi ca tadekasādbhāvaṃ yānti tāmaśeṣaviśvasaṃhārakāritvāt kālānalasamaprabhāṃ kāyasthāṃ citiṃ paśya, satyapi dehādau cideva ekā sarvataḥ parisphurati--ityarthaḥ || 182 || etadeva sphuṭayati-- śūnyarūpe śmaśāne'smin yoginīsiddhasevite | krīḍāsthāne mahāraudre sarvāstamitavigrahe || 29-183 || svaraśmimaṇḍalākīrṇe dhvaṃsitadhvāntasantatau | sarvairvikalpairnirmukte ānandapadakevale || 29-184 || asaṃkhyacitisaṃpūrṇe śmaśāne citibhīṣaṇe | samastadevatādhāre praviṣṭaḥ ko na siddhyati || 29-185 || asminnasaṅkhyābhiḥ sukhaduḥkhādyātmikābhiścitibhiḥ saṃpūrṇe, ata eva saṃsārayātanādāyitayā mahāraudre, ata eva pariharaṇīyatvādinā śmaśānaprāye śarīre praviṣṭaḥ antarmukhībhūtaḥ ko na siddhyati-- iti saṃbandhaḥ | kīdṛśe ca asmin ? antarmukhī bhāvādeva tatra ahantāvigalanāt śūnyarūpe, ata eva sarveṣāṃ sakalādīnāmastamitavigrahe, ata eva dhvaṃsitadhvāntasantatau pradhvastabhedāndhakāre, ata eva sarvairvikalpairnirmukte, ata eva svasminneva, na tu bāhye, raśmimaṇḍalena cakṣurādīndriyadevatāvargeṇa ākīrṇe, ata eva yoginīsiddhasevite samastadevatādhāre, ata eva "krīḍanti vividhairbhāvairdevyaḥ piṇḍāntarasthitāḥ |" iti āsāmeva krīḍāsthāne, ata eva sarvadevatāsaṅketasthānatayā śmaśāne, ata eva sarvasaṃhārakāriṇyā pramātrekarūpayā cityā bhīṣaṇe, ata eva ānandapadakevale svātmamātraviśrānte--ityarthaḥ || 185 || na ca etadasmadupajñameva--ityāha-- śrīmadvīrāvalīśāstre itthaṃ provāca bhairavī | atra saṃvitkramaścaryāmayaḥ kaṭākṣito'pi atirahasyatvāt nirbhajya bhedena nokta iti na vidvadbhirasmabhyamabhyasūyitavyam || evaṃ dautavidhyanuṣaktaṃ rahasyopaniṣatkramamupasaṃharan dīkṣāvidhimavatārayati-- itthaṃ yāgaṃ vidhāyādau tādṛśaucityabhāginam || 29-186 || lakṣaikīyaṃ svaśiṣyaṃ taṃ dīkṣayettādṛśi krame | lakṣaikīyamiti bahuśaḥ parīkṣaucityalabdham, ata evoktaṃ svaśiṣyamiti, tādṛśaucityabhāginamiti | tādṛśīti evaṃnirūpitasvarūpe || tadeva āha-- rudraśaktyā tu taṃ prokṣya devābhyāśe niveśayet || 29-187 || bhujau tasya samālokya rudraśaktyā pradīpayet | tayaivāsyārpayetpuṣpaṃ karayorgandhadigdhayoḥ || 29-188 || nirālambau tu tau tasya sthāpayitvā vicintayet | rudraśaktyākṛṣyamāṇau dīptayāṃkuśarūpayā || 29-189 || tataḥ sa svayamādāya vastraṃ baddhadṛśirbhavet | svayaṃ ca pātayetpuṣpaṃ tatpātāllakṣayetkulam || 29-190 || tato'sya mukhamuddhāṭya pādayoḥ praṇipātayet | hastayormūrdhni cāpyasya devīcakraṃ samarcayet || 29-191 || rudraśaktiḥ parayā mātṛsadbhāvena vā saṃpuṭitā mālinī | pradīpayediti--hṛdgataśaktipuñjasya aṃgulidvāraniḥsṛtasya ākarṣaṇakrameṇa uttejayet--ityarthaḥ | tayaiveti--rudraśaktyā | nirālambāviti--vigalitasāṃsārikakṛtrimanijaśaktikatvāt nirjīvaprāyau--ityarthaḥ | aṃkuśarūpayeti--ākarṣaṇaucityāt | tata iti--bhujayoḥ rudraśaktyākṛṣyamāṇatvena cintanāt hetoḥ | lakṣayediti--evaṃ hi asya svakulamanāyāsena siddhyediti | praṇipātayediti--śaktireva || 191 || devīcakraṃ ca atra kathamarcayet ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- ākarṣyākarṣakatvena preryaprerakabhāvataḥ | hastayorhi preryatvena devīcakramabhyarcayet mūrdhni ca prerakatvena | yatastadākarṣaṇīyaṃ tacca ākarṣakam | evaṃ hi mūrdhni pūjitasya devīcakrasya sāmarthyena ākṛṣṭaṃ hastadvayam | tatraiva pātataḥ śivahastatāṃ yāyāditi | yaduktam-- "tato'sya mastake cakraṃ hastayoścārcya yogavit | taddhastau prerayecchaktyā yāvanmūrdhāntamāgatau || śivahastavidhiḥ proktaḥ sadyaḥpratyayakārakaḥ |" iti || yadā punarevaṃ śivahastavidhirna siddhyet, tadā śāstrāntarīyaṃ kramamanutiṣṭhet--ityāha-- uktaṃ śrīratnamālāyāṃ nābhiṃ daṇḍena saṃpuṭam || 29-192 || vāmabhūṣaṇajaṅghābhyāṃ nitambenāpyalaṅkṛtam | śiṣyahaste puṣpabhṛte codanāstraṃ tu yojayet || 29-193 || yāvatsa stobhamāyātaḥ svayaṃ patati mūrdhani | śivahastaḥ svayaṃ so'yaṃ sadyaḥ pratyayakārakaḥ || 29-194 || anenaiva prayogeṇa carukaṃ grāhayedguruḥ | śiṣyeṇa dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca tatpātaḥ prāgvadeva tu || 29-195 || nābhiḥ kṣaḥ | daṇḍa rephaḥ, tena saṃpuṭamūrdhvādhaḥ saṃbhinnam-- ityarthaḥ | vāmabhūṣaṇam ū | vāmajaṅghā au | nitambaṃ m | sa ca arthādbindurūpaḥ | tena rakṣtrauṃ | sa iti--śivahastaḥ | taduktaṃ tatra "mūladaṇḍaṃ samuddhṛtya nābhisthaṃ varṇamuddharet | śūladaṇḍāsanasthaṃ tu vāmabhūṣaṇasaṃyutam || vāmajaṅghāsamāyuktaṃ nitambālaṃkṛtaṃ priye | divyāstrametatparamaṃ nāpuṇyo labhate sphuṭam ||" iti upakramya "śivahaste maheśāni idaṃ kūṭaṃ tu yojayet | yāvat stubhyatyasau devi svayameva calatyasau ||" iti | sadyaḥ pratyayakāraka iti--yatraiva śarīracakre jhaṭiti hastaḥ patati, tatraiva abhyāsaparo bhavet--iti guravaḥ | anenaiveti-- ākarṣyākarṣakabhāvalakṣaṇena | carukamiti--arthāt devībhyo'gre dāpayitvā | śiṣyeṇeti--prayojyakartari tṛtīyā | prāgvadeveti-- pañcadaśāhnikoktavat || 195 || nanu ekenaiva netrapaṭagrahādyātmanā karastobhena asya śaktyāveśo lakṣita iti kiṃ punastadvacanena ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- karastobho netrapaṭagrahāt prabhṛti yaḥ kila | dantakāṣṭhasamādānaparyantastatra lakṣayet || 29-196 || tīvramandādibhedena śaktipātaṃ tathāvidham | tatreti--evaṃvidhe karastobhe | tathāvidhamiti--tīvramandādibhedam | ayamatra āśayaḥ--yadā hi yatraiva cakre puṣpapāto vṛttastatraiva praṇāmaḥ, tatraiva carudānam, tata eva tadgrahaṇamityādi; tadā tīvraḥ śaktipāto lakṣaṇīyaḥ, anyathā tu mandaḥ iti | taduktam-- "eteṣāṃ calanānmantrī śaktipātaṃ parīkṣayet | mandatīvrādibhedena mandatīvrādikaṃ budhaḥ ||" iti || evamiyatā asmaddarśane samayidīkṣoktā--ityāha-- ityeṣa samayī proktaḥ śrīpūrve karakampataḥ || 29-197 || na ca etadiha apūrvatayā uktam--ityāha-- samayī tu karastobhāditi śrībhogahastake | yacchrīpañcāśikā śamayī tu karastobhānmudrayā putrako bhavet |" ityādi || atraiva prakriyāntaramāha-- carveva vā gururdadyādvāmāmṛtapariplutam || 29-198 || niḥśaṅkaṃ grahaṇācchaktigotro māyojjhito bhavet | sakampastvādadānaḥ syāt samayī vācanādiṣu || 29-199 || kālāntare'dhvasaṃśuddhyā pālanātsamayasthiteḥ | siddhipātramiti śrīmadānandeśvara ucyate || 29-200 || carviti--ratnapañcādyātmakam | yaduktam-- "dehasthaṃ tu caruṃ vakṣye yatsurairapi durlabham | śivāmbu reto raktaṃ ca nālājyaṃ viśvanirgamaḥ || ato vidhānapūrvaṃ tu dehasthaṃ grāhayeccarum |" iti | śaktigotra iti--brahmyādyaṃśakarūpaḥ--ityarthaḥ | ata eva niḥśaṅkaṃ grahaṇāt māyojjhitaḥ sākṣātkṛtāvikalpanirupāyasaṃvittattvo bhavet--ityarthaḥ | ata eva carubhojanāderanupāyaparikaratvaṃ prāk saṃvāditam | saśaṅkaḥ punaretadādadāno vācanaśravaṇādau samayī yogyaḥ syādyena uttarakālaṃ tattacchāstrīyasamayaparipālanasūcitatīvraśaktipātaḥ ṣaḍvidhasya adhvanaḥ samyak putrakadīkṣā krameṇa śuddhyā mokṣalakṣmīlakṣaṇāyāḥ siddherbhājanaṃ bhavet | na ca etat svopajñameva uktam--ityāha--śrīmadānandeśvara ucyate iti || 29-200 || evaṃ samayidīkṣāmabhidhāya, putrakadīkṣāṃ vaktumupakramate-- yadā tu putrakaṃ kuryāttadā dīkṣāṃ samācaret | iha tāvat "vedhadīkṣāṃ vinā dīkṣāṃ yo yasya kurute priye | dvāvetau narakaṃ yāta iti śāktasya niścayaḥ ||" ityādyuktyā vinā āveśaṃ śiṣyasya dīkṣā na kāryeti prathamamāveśa eva utpādanīyo yena asya dīkṣāyogyatve jñāte gurustatprakriyāmanutiṣṭhet, anyathā punardīkṣārhatvābhāvāt sa tyājya eva | yadvakṣyate-- "yasya tvevamapi syānna tamatropalavattyajet |" (29|211) iti || samāveśaḥ sarvaśāstreṣu avigānena ukta iti darśayituṃ śrīratnamālāyāmuktaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ tāvadarthagatyā abhidhatte-- uktaṃ śrīratnamālāyāṃ nādiphāntāṃ jvalatprabhām || 29-201 || nyasyecchikhāntaṃ patati tenātredṛk kramo bhavet | teneti--evaṃvidhena nyāsena hetunā | patatīti-- dehādyātmagrahaparihāreṇa rudraśaktimeva āviśati--ityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ tatra-- "tato nyasyettu śiṣyasya mālinīṃ jagadambikām | jvalajjvalanasaṅkāśāṃ pādādyāvacchikhāntakam || nādiphāntasamuccārāt pātayedvihvalendriyam | eṣā dīkṣā mahādevī mālinīvijaye priye ||" iti | teneti--kākākṣivadyojyam, tat teneti--pātena hetunā | atreti putrakadīkṣāyām | īdṛk--vakṣyamāṇaḥ || tameva āha-- prokṣitasya śiśornyastaproktaśodhyādhvapaddhateḥ || 29-202 || ṛjudehajuṣaḥ śaktiṃ pādānmūrdhāntamāgatām | pāśāndahantīṃ saṃdīptāṃ cintayettanmayo guruḥ || 29-203 || upaviśya tatastasya mūlaśodhyāt prabhṛtyalam | antaśodhyāvasānāntāṃ dahantīṃ cintayetkramāt || 29-204 || evaṃ sarvāṇi śodhyāni tattvādīni puroktavat | dagdhvā līnāṃ śive dhyāyenniṣkale sakale'thavā || 29-205 || yoginā yojitā mārge sajātīyasya poṣaṇam | kurute nirdahatyanyadbhinnajātikadambakam || 29-206 || tanmaya iti--dīptaśaktimayaḥ | tata iti--utthānānantaram | mūlaśodhyamādiśodhyaṃ yathā kalādhvani nivṛttiḥ, antaśodhyaṃ yathā atraiva śāntyatītā | evamiti --mūlaśodhyādārabhya antaśodhyāvasānam | pureti--tattvadīkṣāprakaraṇe | niṣkale iti--putrakādyapekṣayā | sakale iti--sādhakoddeśena | mārge iti--madhyadhāmni | sajātīyam-- caitanyam | bhinnajātīyāḥ--malādyāḥ || 206 || nanu evamasya kiṃ phalam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- anayā śodhyamānasya śiśostīvrādibhedataḥ | śaktipātāccitivyomaprāṇanāntarbahistanūḥ || 29-207 || āviśantī rudraśaktiḥ kramātsūte phalaṃ tvidam | ānandamudbhavaṃ kampaṃ nidrāṃ ghūrṇiṃ ca dehagām || 29-208 || evamasya dagdhapāśasya śiṣyasya tīvratīvrāt śaktipātāt citiṃ sākṣādātmānamāviśantī rudraśaktirānandaṃ sūte yāvat mandamandāt śaktipātāt dehamāviśantī ghūrṇim | yataḥ citāvānandarūpatvādānandasya aucityam, śūnyātmani vyomni avakāśavattvādudbhavasya, prāṇātmani vāyau tatkāritvāt kampasya, antastanau buddhipuryaṣṭake tattanmāyīyavṛttinirodhāt nidrāyāḥ, bahistanāvahantāvaṣṭambhabhaṅgāt ghūrṇiriti | evaṃ hi sākṣādasya dīkṣā vṛtteti gurorāśvāso bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ || 208 || evamasya stobhitapāśatayā śive eva yojanikā jāteti tadaiva dehapātaḥ prasajet ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- evaṃ stobhitapāśasya yojitasyātmanaḥ śive | śeṣabhogāya kurvīta sṛṣṭiṃ saṃśuddhatattvagām || 29-209 || śeṣasya--etaddehārambhakasya karmaṇaḥ | sṛṣṭimiti--arthādetaddeha gatāmeva || 209 || evamapi yadi etaccihnānudayāt mandaśaktipātavataḥ kasyacit na ayamevamāveśo jāyate, tadā evamasya saṃskārāntaraṃ kuryāt--ityāha-- athavā kasyacinnaivamāveśastaddahedimam | bahirantaścoktaśaktyā pateditthaṃ sa bhūtale || 29-210 || yasya tvevamapi syānna tamatropalavattyajet | yugapadeva ūrdhvādho vamadagnipuñjasya ūrdhvamukhasya trikoṇasya antarupaveśitaṃ sarvato rephavalitaṃ jvālākalāpamayyā śaktyā bahirantaśca dahet--iti guravaḥ | syānneti--āveśaḥ | upalavaditi-- anāyātaśaktipātatvāt nibiḍajaḍimānam--ityarthaḥ || evaṃ parityakto hi śiṣyaḥ saṃsāre eva majjanonmajjanāni kurute iti tadanujighṛkṣāparatayā gurutaḥ śāstrataśca siddhamapratihataṃ dīkṣāntaraṃ vaktumāha-- atha sapratyayāṃ dīkṣāṃ vakṣye tuṣṭena dhīmatā || 29-211 || śaṃbhunāthenopadiṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭāṃ sadbhāvaśāsane | sadbhāvaśāsane iti--śrītantrasadbhāve || tāmeva āha-- sudhāgnimaruto mandaparakālāgnivāyavaḥ || 29-212 || vahnisaudhāsukūṭāgnivāyuḥ sarve saṣaṣṭhakāḥ | etatpiṇḍatrayaṃ stobhakāri pratyekamucyate || 29-213 || sudhā saḥ, agniḥ raḥ, marut yaḥ, evaṃsryaṃ; mandaḥ ḍakāraḥ, tatparaḥ phaṇabhṛcchabdavācyaḥ ḍhakāraḥ, (kālaḥ ) prāṇaśamano'ntakaḥ maḥ, agniḥ raḥ, vāyuḥ yaḥ, evaṃ ḍḍhmyraṃ; vahniḥ raḥ, (saudhaḥ ) somaḥ saḥ, asuḥ prāṇa haḥ, kūṭam kṣaḥ, agniḥ raḥ, vāyuḥ yaḥ, evaṃ rashkṣyūī | atra samāhāre dvandvaḥ | sarve iti trayo'pi piṇḍāḥ | saṣaṣṭhakā iti--ūkārāsanasthā arthāt bindvādilāñchitāśca | pratyekamiti--vyastam--ityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ tatra-- "athaivamapi yasya syānnāveśaḥ kaśmalātmanaḥ | taṃ piṇḍatritayādekenodbodhapadakā nayet || somānalānilairekaṃ piṇḍamādau samuddharet | phaṇabhṛtprāṇaśamanaśikhivāyuyutaṃ param || śikhisomāsukūṭāgnisamīraiśca tṛtīyakam | ṣaṣṭhāsanāni sarvāṇi tilakāṅkāni sundari || tribhirebhirbhavedvyastaiḥ śaktyāveśaḥ śarīragaḥ |" iti || 213 || atraiva itikartavyatāmāha-- śaktibījaṃ smṛtaṃ yacca nyasyetsārvāṅgikaṃ tu tat | hṛccakre nyasyate mantro dvādaśasvarabhūṣitaḥ || 29-214 || japākusumasaṅkāśaṃ caitanyaṃ tasya madhyataḥ | vāyunā perritaṃ cakraṃ vahninā paridīpitam || 29-215 || taddhyāyecca japenmantraṃ nāmāntaritayogataḥ | nimeṣārdhāttu śiṣyasya bhavetstobho na saṃśayaḥ || 29-216 || śaktibījaṃ śliṣṭatayā trikoṇabījamīkāro ḍambaraśabdavācyā māyā ca | sārvāṅgikaṃ nyasyediti--etadbījadvayamadhye dīkṣyaṃ cintayet--ityarthaḥ | mantra itisarvamantra sāmānyātmā hakāraḥ | tasyeti--ṣaṇṭhavarjaṃ svaradvādaśakasaṃbhinnatvāt cakrākāratayā avasthitasya mantrasya | taccakramiti--dīkṣyasya bahirantaśca cintitaṃ vāgbhavādinikhilamantrakadambakam--ityarthaḥ | tena etat vāyunā yakāreṇa, vahninā repheṇa ca bahiḥ sarvato veṣṭitaṃ dhyāyet yena evamuddīpitaṃ sat stobhāvirbhāvanaprāgalbhyamiyāt | mantramiti-- piṇḍatrayamadhyādekatamam | nāmāntaritayogataḥ iti tena ādau mantraḥ, tato dīkṣyanāma, punarmantra iti | taduktaṃ tatra-- "trikoṇakaṃ ḍambaraṃ ca nyasyetsarvāṅgasaṅgatam | dvādaśasvarasaṃbhinnaṃ hṛccakre mantranāyakam || udayādityasaṅkāśaṃ jīvaṃ tena ca cālayet | dīpayedanalenaiva vāyunāpi prabodhayet || mantreṇāntaritaṃ nāma japecchiṣyasya bhāmini | āveśamāyāti tatastatkṣaṇādeva tatparaḥ ||" iti || 216 || evañca asya kīdṛganubhavaḥ--ityāha-- ātmānaṃ prekṣate devi tattve tattve niyojitaḥ | yāvatprāptaḥ paraṃ tattvaṃ tadā tveṣa na paśyati || 29-217 || anena kramayogena sarvādhvānaṃ sa paśyati | prekṣate iti--arthāt yathāyathaṃ śuddham | na paśyatīti-- draṣṭrekasvabhāva eva bhavet--ityarthaḥ || na kevalamasya svātmani eva pratyayanimittamevamanubhavo jāyate, yāvat svaparayorapi--ityāha-- athavā sarvaśāstrāṇyapyudgrāhayati tatkṣaṇāt || 29-218 || sarvaśāstrāṇīti--arthādadṛṣṭaśrutāni || 29-218 || yadi nāma ca pratiniyatabhogecchuḥ ko'pi syāt, tadā asya tādṛśīmeva dīkṣāṃ kuryāt--ityāha-- pṛthaktattvavidhau dīkṣāṃ yogyatāvaśavartinaḥ | tattvābhyāsavidhānena siddhayogī samācaret || 219 || iti saṃdīkṣitasyāsya mumukṣoḥ śeṣavartane | kulakrameṣṭirādeśyā pañcāvasthāsamanvitā || 29-220 || yogyatā kasyacit pṛthvītattve eva bhuvaneśatve vāñchā, kasyacit tu sadāśivatve | tattvābhyāsavidhāneneti--tattaddhāraṇādyātmanā-- ityarthaḥ | śeṣavartane iti--śeṣavṛttinimittam--ityarthaḥ || 220 || pañcāvasthāsamanvitameva vyācaṣṭe-- jāgradādiṣu saṃvittiryathā syādanapāyinī | kulayāgastathādeśyo yoginīmukhasaṃsthitaḥ || 29-221 || anapāyinīti-- "................ṇa sāvasthā na yā śivaḥ |" (spa. kā. 3|2) iti bhaṅgyā pravṛttā aviratarūpā--ityarthaḥ || 221 || tadeva āha-- sarvaṃ jāgrati kartavyaṃ svapne pratyekamantragam | nivārya supte mūlākhyaḥ svaśaktiparibṛṃhitaḥ || 29-222 || turye tvekaiva dūtyākhyā tadatīte kuleśitā | svaśaktiparipūrṇānāmitthaṃ pūjā pravartate || 29-223 || iha khalu jāgradādyavasthāsu yathāyathaṃ bhedasya hānirabhedasya ca udaya iti jāgradavasthāyāṃ nikhilameva mantrajātaṃ pūjanīyatayā yojyam; svapnāvasthāyāmapi evam, kintu pratyekamārirādhayiṣitamekameva parādimantramadhikṛtya--ityarthaḥ | suṣuptāvasthāyāṃ tu sarvaṃ parivārabhūtaṃ mantrajātamapāsya parādiśaktitrayayogibhairavatrayaṃ kuleśvarau ca ityeva pūjyam, evaṃ turye'pi ekaiva kuleśvarī, turyātīte ca kuleśvara eveti || 222-223 || etadeva anyatrāpi atidiśati-- piṇḍasthādi ca pūrvoktaṃ sarvātītāvasānakam | avasthāpañcakaṃ proktabhedaṃ tasmai nirūpayet || 29-224 || pūrveti--daśamāhnike | proktabhedamiti--yogijñāniviṣayatayā | tasmāyiti--evaṃ saṃdīkṣitāya mumukṣave || 224 || idānīṃ dīkṣānantaroddiṣṭaṃ sādhakācāryayorabhiṣekamapi āha-- sādhakasya bubhukṣostu samyagyogābhiṣecanam | tatreṣṭvā vibhavairdevaṃ hemādimayamavraṇam || 29-225 || dīpāṣṭakaṃ raktavartisarpiṣāpūrya bodhayet | kulāṣṭakena tatpūjyaṃ śaṅkhe cāpi kuleśvarau || 29-226 || ānandāmṛtasaṃpūrṇe śivahastoktavartmanā | tenābhiṣiñcettaṃ paścāt sa kuryānmantrasādhanam || 29-227 || ācāryasyābhiṣeko'yamadhikārānvitaḥ sa tu | kuryātpiṣṭādibhiścāsya catuṣṣaṣṭiṃ pradīpakān || 29-228 || aṣṭāṣṭakena pūjyāste madhye prāgvat kuleśvarau | śivahastoktayuktyaiva gurumapyabhiṣecayet || 29-229 || yogeti--tatpradhānam--ityarthaḥ | tatreti--yogābhiṣecane | śaṅkhe iti-- mahāśaṅkhe | śivahastoktavartmaneti--śaktyākarṣaṇātmanā krameṇa | teneti--śaṅkhena | sa iti--bubhukṣuḥ sādhakaḥ | piṣṭādibhiriti-- ādiśabdāt valmīkamṛdādi | prāgvaditi--śaṅkhagatatvena || 229 || evamabhiṣekeṇa anayoḥ kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣurāgamameva paṭhati-- abhiṣiktāvimāvevaṃ sarvayogigaṇena tu | viditau bhavatastatra gururmokṣaprado bhavet || 29-230 || atraiva turyapādasya tātparyato'rthaṃ vyākhyātumāha-- tātparyamasya pādasya sa siddhīḥ saṃprayacchati | gururyaḥ sādhakaḥ prāksyādanyo mokṣaṃ dadātyalam || 29-231 || anayoḥ kathayejjñānaṃ trividhaṃ sarvamapyalam | svakīyājñāṃ ca vitaret svakriyākaraṇaṃ prati || 29-232 || idamatra tātparyaṃ yat--anayormadhyāt yaḥ pūrvaṃ sādhakaḥ san guruḥ, sa parebhyaḥ siddhīreva dadāti; anyaḥ prathamameva yo guruḥ, so'tyarthaṃ prakarṣeṇa siddhidānapuraḥsarīkāreṇa mokṣamapi-- ityarthaḥ | yadyapi sabījadīkṣādīkṣitasya mumukṣoreva ācāryatvamāmnātaṃ, tathāpi tat karmiviṣayam; idaṃ tu jñāniviṣayamiti na kaścidvirodhaḥ | trividham-- āṇavaśāktaśāṃbhavarūpam | svakriyā--dīkṣādikā || etadeva āntareṇa krameṇāpi abhidhatte-- ṣaṭkaṃ kāraṇasaṃjñaṃ yattathā yaḥ paramaḥ śivaḥ | sākaṃ bhairavanāthena tadaṣṭakamudāhṛtam || 29-233 || pratyekaṃ tasya sārvātmyaṃ paśyaṃstāṃ vṛttimātmagām | cakṣurādau saṃkramayedyatra yatrendriye guruḥ || 29-234 || sa eva pūrṇaiḥ kalaśairabhiṣekaḥ paraḥ smṛtaḥ | vinā bāhyairapītyuktaṃ śrīvīrāvalibhairave || 29-235 || (ṣaṭkaṃ ) brahmā viṣṇuḥ rudra īśvaraḥ sadāśivo'nāśriśivaśceti | paramaśiva iti--ṣaṭtraśaḥ | bhairavanāthaḥ saptatriṃśādiśabdavyavahāryaṃ pūrṇaṃ rūpam | tat yadetasya aṣṭakasya pratyekaṃ sārvātmyena catuṣṣaṣṭikā vṛttiravabhāsate, tāmātmagāṃ vidhāya yatra yatra cakṣurādāvindriye svendriyapraṇālikayā abhiṣecyasya guruḥ saṃkramayet--tadaikyā pattiṃ kuryāt; sa eva vinā bāhyaṃ saṃvidrasāpūritatvāt pūrṇairāntaraiḥ kalaśairbāhyavailakṣaṇyāt paro'bhiṣeko'smadgurubhiḥ smṛtaḥ-- anuṣṭheyatayā abhisaṃhitaḥ--ityarthaḥ || evamabhiṣekavidhimabhidhāya, tat puroddiṣṭaṃ vedhasvarūpaṃ nirṇetukāmastaddīkṣāṃ vaktumupakramate-- sadya eva tu bhogepsoryogātsiddhatamo guruḥ | kuryātsadyastathābhīṣṭaphaladaṃ vedhadīkṣaṇam || 29-236 || yogātsiddhatama iti--svabhyastayogo'tra adhikṛtaḥ--ityarthaḥ | yadvakṣyati-- śā cābhyāsavatā kāryā................. |" (29|237) iti | vedheti--madhyamaprāṇaśaktyā ūrdhvordhvakramaṇena cakrādhārādīnāṃ bhedanam | yadvakṣyati-- "..........................yenordhvordhvapraveśataḥ | śiṣyasya cakrasaṃbhedapratyayo jāyate dhruvaḥ ||" (29|237) iti | yadabhiprāyeṇaiva-- "ātmānaṃ maṇimāśritya śaktiṃ nyasyettu herukam | pāśaviśleṣakaraṇaṃ vedha ityabhisaṃjñitam ||" ityādi uktam || 236 || tadeva āha-- vedhadīkṣā ca bahudhā tatra tatra nirūpitā | sā cābhyāsavatā kāryā yenordhvordhvapraveśataḥ || 29-237 || śiṣyasya cakrasaṃbhedapratyayo jāyate dhruvaḥ | yeneti--abhyāsavattvena || evaṃvidhena asya kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yenāṇimādikā siddhiḥ ........ anyathā punarūrdhvordhvapraveśābhāve vighnādibhājanatvaṃ bhavet-- yadāgamaḥ--ityāha-- ...........śrīmālāyāṃ ca coditā || 29-238 || ūrdhvacakradaśā'lābhe piśācāveśa eva sā | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "adho'vasthā yadā ūrdhvaṃ saṅkramanti varānane | saiva mokṣapadāvasthā saiva jñānasya bhājanam || ūrdhvacakragatāvasthā yadādhaḥ saṃbhavanti ca | tadā paiśāca āveśaḥ sa vai vighnasya kāraṇam ||" iti || bahudhetyuktaṃ nirūpayati-- mantranādabinduśaktibhujaṅgamaparātmikā || 29-239 || ṣoḍhā śrīgahvare vedhadīkṣoktā parameśinā | taduktaṃ tatra-- "mantravedhaṃ tu nādākhyaṃ binduvedhamataḥ param | śāktaṃ bhujaṅgavedhaṃ tu paraṃ ṣaṣṭhamudāhṛtam ||" iti | ṣoḍhātve ca atra adhvaśuddhigarbhīkāraḥ kāraṇam | yaduktam-- "ṣoḍhā ve vedhabodhena adhvānaṃ śodhayetpriye |" iti || tatratyameva granthamarthataḥ śabdataśca paṭhati-- jvālākulaṃ svaśāstroktaṃ cakramaṣṭārakādikam || 29-240 || dhyātvā tenāsya hṛccakravedhanānmantravedhanam | sveti--anuṣṭheyatayā | teneti--aṣṭārakādinā | hṛccakreti--tātsthyāt cetyasaṅkocita ātmā lakṣyate | yaduktam-- "jvālākulaṃ tato dhyātvā aṣṭāraṃ cakramuttamam | dvādaśāramatho vāpi svaśāstravidhiyogataḥ || paracittaṃ vedhanīyaṃ mantravedha udāhṛtaḥ |" iti || etadeva kramāntareṇāpi āha-- ākāraṃ navadhā dehe nyasya saṃkramayettataḥ || 29-241 || nyāsayogena śiṣyāya dīpyamānaṃ mahārciṣam | pāśastobhāttatastasya paratattve tu yojanam || 29-242 || iti dīkṣottare dṛṣṭo vidhirme śaṃbhunoditaḥ | nādoccāreṇa nādākhyaḥ sṛṣṭikramaniyogataḥ || 29-243 || nādena vedhayeccittaṃ nādavedha udīritaḥ | bindusthānagataṃ cittaṃ bhrūmadhyapathasaṃsthitam || 29-244 || hṛllakṣye vā maheśāni binduṃ jvālākulaprabham | tena saṃbodhayetsādhyaṃ bindvākhyo'yaṃ prakīrtitaḥ || 29-245 || śāktaṃ śaktimaduccārādgandhoccāreṇa sundari | śṛṅgāṭakāsanasthaṃ tu kuṭilaṃ kuṇḍalākṛtim || 29-246 || anuccāreṇa coccārya vedhayennikhilaṃ jagat | evaṃ bhramaravedhena śāktavedha udāhṛtaḥ || 29-247 || navadheti--randhrabhedāt | dehe iti--arthāt svakīye | nyāsayogena tyaktāt navadhaiva dīpyamānam | mahārciṣamityanena asya pāśastobhane sāmarthyaṃ darśitam | nādoccāreṇeti--nādaśabdena dīrghātmanādabījam | sṛṣṭīti--nādiphāntalakṣaṇā | nādeneti--anackakalātmanā svayamuccaradrūpeṇa | taduktam-- ṅādaṃ dīrghaṃ samuccārya nādaṃ nāde samākramet | nādiphāntaṃ samuccārya varṇādhvānaṃ viśodhayet || nādena vedhayeddevi nādavedha udāhṛtaḥ |" iti | bindusthānagatatvameva bhrūmadhyetyādinā vyākhyātam | cittamiti-- śiṣyasya saṃbandhi, tacca arthāt bindvāviṣṭam | bindumiti--arthāt bhāvayitvā | taduktam-- "bhrūmadhye hṛdaye vātha kande vā bindubhāvanāt | āviśya śiṣyacittaṃ tu bindubhedena vedhayet ||" iti | yacca "gururmattagandhasaṅkocanādutplavate'tibhīmaḥ" ?--ityādidṛśā gandhasya mattagandhasya niṣpīḍanādiyuktibalopanatena ūrdhvaṃ cāreṇa madhyaśakterdvādaśāntāvasthite śivātmani śaktimati uccaiścaraṇasāmarasyamāsādya janmādhāre satatoditatvāt śṛṅgāṭakāsanasthaṃ prāṇaśaktyabheditayā kuṇḍalākṛtiṃ kuṭilamanackamanuccāreṇa uccārya svayamuccaradrūpatvāduccāraprayatnanirapekṣatayā svaparayoḥ svārasike eva uccāre'vadhāya nikhilamapi jagadvedhayet, asau tattatsthānagatyā bhramaṃ dadhānaḥ śākto vedhaḥ uktaḥ || 247 || atha etadanuṣaktaṃ bhujaṅgavedhamabhidhātumāha-- sā caiva paramā śaktirānandapravikāsinī | janmasthānātparaṃ yāti phaṇapañcakabhūṣitā || 29-248 || paramiti--dvādaśāntāvasthitaṃ śaktimantam | taduktam-- "evaṃ pañcaphaṇā devī nirgatādharamaṇḍalāt |" ityupakramya "gatā sā paramākāśaṃ paraṃ nivārṇamaṇḍalam ||" iti || 248 || phaṇapañcakabhūṣitatvameva prapañcayati-- kalāstattvāni nandādyā vyomāni ca kulāni ca | brahmādikāraṇānyakṣāṇyeva sā pañcakātmikā || 29-249 || evaṃ pañcaprakārā sā brahmasthānavinirgatā | brahmasthāne viśantī tu taḍillīnā virājate || 29-250 || praviṣṭā vedhayetkāyamātmānaṃ pratibhedayet | evaṃ bhujaṅgavedhastu kathito bhairavāgame || 29-251 || tāvadbhāvayate cittaṃ yāvaccittaṃ kṣayaṃ gatam | kṣīṇe citte sureśāni parānanda udāhṛtaḥ || 29-252 || kalāḥ--śāntyatītādyāḥ pañca | tattvāni--pṛthivyādīni | nandādyāḥ--tithayaḥ | vyomāni--janmanābhihṛdbindusthānāni | kulāni-- mahākaulakaulākulakulākulākhyāni | brahmādikāraṇāni-- sadāśivāntāni | akṣāṇi--buddhīndriyāṇi karmendriyāṇi ca | brahmasthāneti--janmādhārāt, brahmasthāne iti--dvādaśānte, etadubhayamapi hi asya mukhyamadhiṣṭhānam--ityabhiprāyaḥ | kāyamiti-- cakrādhārādirūpam | nanu kāyavedhena ātmanaḥ kiṃ syāt ?--ityuktam-- ātmānaṃ pratibhedayediti | uktaṃ ca-- "bhujaṅgakuṭilākārā adho nābhervyavasthitā | prabuddhā phaṇivadgacchet phaṇāpañcakabhūṣitā || pañcakāt pañcakaṃ yāvadvedhaṃ bhujaṅgasaṃjñitam | iti | kṣīṇe iti vikalparūpatāparityāgāt | parānanda iti nirvikalpakacamatkārātmā || 252 || ata eva asya sarvato bhedavigalanam--ityāha-- nendriyāṇi na vai prāṇā nāntaḥkaraṇagocaraḥ | na mano nāpi mantavyaṃ na mantā na manikriyā || 29-253 || sarvabhāvaparikṣīṇaḥ paravedha udāhṛtaḥ | prakārāntareṇāpi asya bahudhātvaṃ darśayati-- manuśaktibhuvanarūpajñāpiṇḍasthānanāḍiparabhedāt || 29-254 || navadhā kalayantyanye vedaṃ guravo rahasyavidaḥ | etadeva krameṇa lakṣayati-- māyāgarbhāgnivarṇaughayukte tryaśriṇi maṇḍale || 29-255 || dhyātvā jvālākarālena tena granthīn vibhedayet | puṣpairhanyādyojayecca pare mantrābhidho vidhiḥ || 29-256 || nāḍyāviśyānyatarayā caitanyaṃ kandadhāmani | piṇḍīkṛtya paribhramya pañcāṣṭaśikhayā haṭhāt || 29-257 || śaktiśūlāgragamitaṃ kvāpi cakre niyojayet | śaktyeti śākto vedho'yaṃ sadyaḥ pratyayakārakaḥ || 29-258 || ādhārānnirgatayā śikhayā jyotsnāvadātayā rabhasāt | aṃguṣṭhamūlapīṭhakrameṇa śiṣyasya līnayā vyomni || 29-259 || dehaṃ svacchīkṛtya kṣādīnāntān smaranpuroktapuryoghān | nijamaṇḍalanirdhyānātpratibimbayate bhuvanavedhaḥ || 29-260 || bhrūmadhyoditabaindavadhāmāntaḥ kāñcidākṛtiṃ rucirām | tādātmyena dhyāyecchiṣyaṃ paścācca tanmayīkuryāt || 29-261 || iti rūpavedha uktaḥ sā cehākṛtirupaiti dṛśyatvam | ante tatsāyujyaṃ śiṣyaścāyāti tanmayībhūtaḥ || 29-262 || vijñānamaṣṭadhā yad ghraṇādikabuddhisaṃjñakaraṇāntaḥ | tat svasvanāḍisūtrakrameṇa sañcārayecchiṣye || 29-263 || abhimānadārḍhyabandhakrameṇa vijñānasaṃjñako vedhaḥ | hṛdayavyomani sadyo divyajñānārkasamudayaṃ dhatte || 29-264 || piṇḍaḥ paraḥ kalātmā sūkṣmaḥ puryaṣṭako bahiḥ sthūlaḥ | chāyātmā sa parāṅmukha ādarśādau ca saṃmukho jñeyaḥ || 29-265 || iti yaḥ piṇḍavibhedastaṃ rabhasāduttarottare śamayet | tattadgalane kramaśaḥ paramapadaṃ piṇḍavedhena || 29-266 || yadyaddehe cakraṃ tatra śiśoretya viśramaṃ kramaśaḥ | ujjvalayettaccakraṃ sthānākhyastatphalaprado vedhaḥ || 29-267 || nāḍyaḥ pradhānabhūtāstisto'nyāstadgatāstvasaṃkhyeyāḥ | ekīkārastābhirnāḍīvedho'tra tatphalakṛt || 29-268 || abhilaṣitanāḍivāho mukhyābhiścakṣurādiniṣṭhābhiḥ | tadbodhaprāptiḥ syānnāḍīvedhe vicitrabahurūpā || 29-269 || lāṃgūlākṛtibalavat svanāḍisaṃveṣṭitāmaparanāḍīm | āsphoṭya siddhamapi bhuvi pātayati haṭhānmahāyogī || 29-270 || paravedhaṃ samasteṣu cakreṣvadvaitamāmṛśan | paraṃ śivaṃ prakurvīta śivatāpattido guruḥ || 29-271 || māyā māyābījam | agnivarṇāḥ rephāḥ tryaśriṇīti-- arthādūrdhvamukhe | dhyātveti--arthāt tadantarupaviṣṭaṃ śiṣyam | teneti--tryaśreṇa maṇḍalena | anyatarayeti-- suṣumṇādināḍitrayamadhyādekayā | piṇḍīkṛtyeti--sarvata upasaṃhṛtya | paribhramyetitatraiva dakṣiṇāvartakrameṇa mahatā vegena | pañca karmendriyāṇi, aṣṭau buddhīndriyapañcakamantaḥ karaṇatrayaṃ ca | śaktīti--śaktivyāpinīsamanālakṣaṇam | kvāpīti--yathābhīṣṭe | pratyayaḥ--āveśalakṣaṇaḥ | śikhayeti--tadrūpayā śaktyā | jyotsnāvadātayetyanena asyāḥ prakāśakatvaṃ nairmalyaṃ ca āveditam | etadaucityādeva ca dehaṃ svacchīkṛtyeti uktam | vyomnīti--dvādaśānte | tacca līnatvamaṃguṣṭhāmūlapīṭhādvā anusandhātavyam | aṃguṣṭhamūlakrameṇeti--kṣādīnāntāniti saṃhārakrameṇa | pureti-- aṣṭamāhnikādau | nijamaṇḍalam--svaśarīram | pratibimbayate iti-- śiṣyamapi tathāvidhameva kuryāt--ityarthaḥ | kāñciditi-- yatheṣṭadevatārūpām | kiñca atra phalam?--ityāśaṅkya āha--sā cetyādi | aṣṭadhātvameva sphuṭayati --ghraṇetyādinā | antariti-- antaḥkaraṇatrayam | hṛdayeti--sarvanāḍīnāmabhivyaktisthānatvāt | piṇḍaḥ śarīram | kaleti--kañcukapañcakopalakṣaṇam | ya iti-- trividhoddiṣṭaḥ | uttarottare iti--sthūlaḥ sūkṣme, sūkṣmaśca pare iti | kramaśa iti--yathāyathaṃ dārḍhyena--ityarthaḥ | atra ca antarā parikalpitaṃ "chāyātmā sa parāṅmukha ādarśādau ca saṃmukho jñeyaḥ |" iti ardhamasaṅgatatvādantargaḍuprāyamiti upekṣyam | yathāsthitavyākhyānahevākināmetattu saṅgatiṃ yadi upeyāt tadāstām; asmākaṃ punariyatī nāsti dṛṣṭiḥ | cakramiti-- ādhārādīnāmupalakṣaṇam kramaśaḥ iti--nāḍīcakrāderārabhya | ujjvalayediti--saṃvidunmukhatayā dīptīkuryāt--ityarthaḥ | tatphaleti-- ujjvalīkaraṇātmā | tadgatā iti--tacchāyāprāyatvāt | tābhiriti-- anyābhirasaṅkhyeyābhirnāḍībhiḥ | tatphalam--ekīkāralakṣaṇam | kimata iti--na mantavyamītyāha abhilaṣitetyādi | lāṃgūlākṛtītyanena yathā kaścinmahāprāṇī svapucchāsphoṭanena tarvādi pātayati, tathā ayamapi | paramiti--kaṭākṣitam | mahāyogīti--śivatāpattido gururiti ca sarvaśeṣatvena jñeyam || 271 || etacca āgame'pi evamuktam--ityāha-- śrīmadvīrāvalikule tathā cetthaṃ nirūpitam | tadeva āha-- abhedyaṃ sarvathā jñeyaṃ madhyaṃ jñātvā na lipyate || 29-272 || tadvibhāgakrame siddhaḥ sa gururmocayet paśūn | iha ayogibhiḥ bhettumaśakyam, ata eva yogābhyāsādikrameṇa avaśyajñātavyaṃ madhyam--madhyaprāṇaśaktim, jñātvā tattaccakrādibhedanena nirargalaṃ pravahantīmanubhūya, yo na lipyate-- prāṇāpānobhayavāhanimagno na bhavet, ata eva tatra madhyaśaktāvanantarokte mantrādyātmani vibhāgakrame dārḍhyena labdhānubhavaḥ; sa tāttvikārthopadeṣṭā paśūn mocayet-- tattaccakrādhārādibhya unmajjayet--ityarthaḥ || kathañca etat guruḥ kuryāt--ityāha-- guroragre viśecchiṣyo vaktraṃ vaktre tu vedhayet || 29-273 || rūpaṃ rūpe tu viṣayairyāvatsamarasībhavet | svāgropaviṣṭasya hi śiṣyasya gururvaktre ".........................śaivī mukhamihocyate |" (vi.bhai.ślo. 20) ityādyuktyā tanmadhyaśaktau svāṃ madhyaśaktiṃ tadīyarūpe tadgrahake cakṣurindriye svaṃ cakṣurindriyarūpametadupalakṣiteṣu tattadindriyāntareṣvapi svendriyāntarāṇi vedhayet tannimittaṃ prayuñjīta, yāvadviṣayīkriyamāṇairebhiḥ samarasībhavet-- tadaikātmyamāsādayet--ityarthaḥ || nanu evamapi kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- citte samarasībhūte dvayoraunmanasī sthitiḥ || 29-274 || ubhayośconmanogatyā tatkāle dīkṣito bhavet | śaśibhāskarasaṃyoge jīvastanmayatāṃ vrajet || 29-275 || dīkṣita iti--arthāt śiṣyaḥ | yatastadātmā śaśibhāskarayoḥ prāṇāpānayoḥ madhyaśaktau samyak svasvarūpatroṭanena sāmarasyātmani yoge sati tanmayatāṃ vrajet--tadaikamadhyamāsādayet--ityarthaḥ ||275 || etacca kāraṇānāmapi āśaṃsāspadam--ityāha-- atra brahmādayo devā muktaye mokṣakāṅkṣiṇaḥ | nanu evaṃ kasmāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- nirudhya raśmicakraṃ svabhogamokṣāvubhāvapi || 29-276 || grasate yadi taddīkṣā śārvīyaṃ parikīrtitā | yadi nāma ayamevaṃvidho gurvādiḥ svaṃ manaḥprabhṛti raśmicakraṃ nirudhya ubhau parasparavyāvṛttau bhogamokṣāvapi grasate bhoge'pi muktastadiyaṃ pārameśvarī dīkṣā parikīrtitā jīvanmuktipradatvena prakhyātā--ityarthaḥ || ata eva āha-- sa eṣa mokṣaḥ kathito niḥspandaḥ sarvajantuṣu || 29-277 || agnīṣomakalāghātasaṅghātāt spandanaṃ haret | niḥspanda iti--sarvadaśāsvapi avicaladrūpaḥ--ityarthaḥ | evaṃ dīkṣito hi pramāṇaprameyamayaprāṇāpānātmanoragnīṣomayoḥ kalānāṃ paunaḥpunyena āghātātsvarūpāpohanena pramātṛrūpe eva viśrāntyā spandanaṃ haret--bahirmukhatāṃ śamayet--ityarthaḥ || evañca asya kathaṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- bāhyaṃ prāṇaṃ bāhyagataṃ timirākārayogataḥ || 29-278 || niryātaṃ romakūpaistu bhramantaṃ sarvakāraṇaiḥ | madhyaṃ nirlakṣyamāsthāya bhramayedvisṛjettataḥ || 29-279 || saṅghaṭṭotpāṭayogena vedhayed granthipañcakam | saṅghaṭṭavṛttiyugalaṃ madhyadhāma vicintayet || 29-280 || nātmavyomabahirmantradehasaṃdhānamācaret | dīkṣeyaṃ sarvajantūnāṃ śivatāpattidāyikā || 29-281 || iha bahiḥ prasaraṇaśīlamapi prameyātmakatvāt bāhyamapānaṃ prāṇaṃ ca tadviśrāntyunmukhatvāt madhyam, ata eva romakūpātmanāḍidvāraiḥ sarvataḥ prasaradrūpam ṅahi bhedātparaṃ duḥkhaṃ tamo nādvayasaṃvṛteḥ |" ityādyuktyā timirākāraṃ pramātṛrūpamavalambya brahmādibhiḥ kāraṇairadhiṣṭhiteṣu sthāneṣu urdhvaṃ gatirodhāt bhramantamapi dhyeyāntaraparityāgāśrayaṇena yatraiva bhramayet; tathā bhramaṇānantaraṃ ca visṛjet yena prāṇāpānayoḥ saṅghaṭṭasya ūrdhvagatayogena tattatkāraṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ granthipañcakaṃ vedhayet yathā samarasībhūtaprāṇāpānayugmaṃ madhyadhāma vicintayet -tatraiva baddhāvadhāno bhavet yena parimitātmano vyomnaḥ--śūnyasya bahiḥ-- bāhyasya nīlādeḥ pratibimbadhāraṇāt guptabhāṣiṇyā buddherdehasya ca sandhānaṃ na ācaredātmanyeva sākṣātkāramanubhavet yena asyā dīkṣāyāḥ śivatāpattidāyitvamuktam || 281 || evaṃ bahuvidhāṃ vedhadīkṣāmabhidhāya taditikartavyatāśeṣamapi āha-- dīkṣānte dīpakān paktvā samastaiḥ sādhakaiḥ saha | caruḥ prāśyaḥ kulācāryairmahāpātakanāśanaḥ || 29-282 || iti śrīratnamālāyāmūnādhikavidhistu yaḥ | sa eva pātakaṃ tasya praśamo'yaṃ prakīrtitaḥ || 29-283 || na ca etat svamanīṣikayā abhihitam--ityuktam--iti śrīratnamālāyām--iti | taduktaṃ tatra-- "dīkṣānte dīpakāḥ kāryāḥ pacitvā sādhakaiḥ saha | caruḥ prāśyaḥ kulācāryairmahāpātakanāśanaḥ ||" iti | nanu "yāvanna sarve tattvajñāstāvaddīpaṃ na darśayet |" ityuktanayena atattvavidāṃ tāvadevaṃ caruprāśana niṣiddham, tattvavidāṃ ca pāpasparśāśaṅkāpi nāsti; tat kimabhipretya atra mahāpātakanāśana iti uktam?--ityāśaṅkya āha--ūnetyādi || 283 || atraiva pūrṇatānimittamitikartavyatāntaramapi āha-- pare'hani guroḥ kāryo yāgastena vinā yataḥ | na vidhiḥ pūrṇatāṃ yāti kuryādyatnena taṃ tataḥ || 29-284 || yena yena gurustuṣyettattadasmai nivedayet | na vidhiḥ pūrṇatāṃ yātītyanena asya yāgāṅgatvamuktam, na tu tattuṣṭi kāritvam || kaśca atra vidhirvivakṣito yasya anena pūrṇatā syāt--ityāha-- cakracaryāntarāle'syā vidhiḥ sañcāra ucyate || 29-285 || alipātraṃ susaṃpūrṇaṃ vīrendrakarasaṃsthitam | avalokya paraṃ brahma tatpibedājñayā guroḥ || 29-286 || tarpayitvā tu bhūtāni gurave vinivedayet | asyā iti--dīkṣāyāḥ | vīrendraḥ--ācāryaḥ || etadeva atra śikṣayati-- kṛtvā bhuvi guruṃ natvādāya saṃtarpya khecarīḥ || 29-287 || svaṃ mantraṃ tacca vanditvā dūtīṃ gaṇapatiṃ gurun | kṣetrapaṃ vīrasaṅghātaṃ gurvādikramaśastataḥ || 29-288 || vīraspṛṣṭaṃ svayaṃ dravyaṃ pivennaivānyathā kvacit | kṛtvā bhuvīti--arthādātmānam, tena bhuvi patitvā guroḥ praṇāmaḥ kāryaḥ--ityarthaḥ | tacca alipātraṃ vanditvā ādāyeti yojyam | vīraspṛṣṭamiti--gurvādikrameṇa sarveṣāṃ pītaśeṣam--ityarthaḥ || etacca tattvajñaireva sāmayikaiḥ saha kāryaṃ, na anyaiḥ--ityāha-- parabrahmaṇyavettāro'gamāgamavivarjitāḥ || 29-289 || lobhamohamadakrodharāgamāyājuṣaśca ye | taiḥsākaṃ na ca kartavyametaccheryorthinātmani || 29-290 || kadā ca etatkāryam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yāgādau yāgamadhye ca yāgānte gurupūjane | naimittikeṣu prokteṣu śiṣyaḥ kuryādimaṃ vidhim || 29-291 || prokteṣviti--aṣṭāviṃśāhnike ||291 || āhnikārthameva ślokārdhena upasaṃharati-- iti rahasyavidhiḥ paricarcito gurumukhānubhavaiḥ suparisphuṭaḥ | iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke rahasyavidhiprakāśanaṃ nāma ekonatriṃśamāhnikam || 29 || iti śivam || śrīmadgurupadeśaprakramasaṅkāntakaulikānubhavaḥ | ekānnatriṃśamidaṃ jayarathanāmāhnikaṃ vyavṛṇot || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete rahasyavidhiprakāśanaṃ nāma ekonatriṃśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 29 || triṃśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " sahajaparāmarśātmakamahāvīryasaudhadhautatanum | abhimatasādhakasādhakamano'nugaṃ taṃ mano'nugaṃ naumi || idānīṃ dvitīyārdhena mantrān nirūpayitumāha-- atha yathocitamantrakadambakaṃ trikakulakramayogi nirūpyate | nanu kimanena nirūpitena?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tāvadvimarśānārūḍhadhiyāṃ tatsiddhaye kramāt || 30-1 || tāvān--pūrṇaḥ | tatsiddhaye iti-- pūrṇāhaṃvimarśārohasaṃpattyartham--ityarthaḥ || 1 || nanu kathamanena tat syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- pratibuddhā hi te mantrā vimarśaikasvabhāvakāḥ | nanu vimarśasvabhāvatvaṃ nāma kartureva saṃbhavatītyuktaṃ prāk bahuśaḥ, mantrāśca karaṇarūpā iti kathameṣāmevaṃ nyāyyam?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- svatantrasyaiva ciddhāmnaḥ svātantryāt kartṛtāmayāḥ || 30-2 || nanu yadi evaṃ tat kathamācāryasya dīkṣānugrahādau kartṛtvaṃ ghaṭate?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yamāviśanti cācāryaṃ taṃ tādātmyanirūḍhitaḥ | svatantrīkurvate yānti karaṇānyapi kartṛtām || 30-3 || nanu yadi evaṃ, tat karaṇamantareṇa eṣāṃ kartṛtvameva kathaṃ ghaṭate?--ityāśaṅkya uktam--yānti karaṇānyapi kartṛtāmiti | mantrā hi kartṛtāṃ yāntyapi karaṇāni ajahatkartṛbhāvāṃ karaṇatāmadhiśerate--ityarthaḥ || 3 || idānī mantrāṇāmeva svarūpaṃ nirūpayati-- ādhāraśaktau hrīṃ pṛthvīprabhṛtau tu catuṣṭaye | kṣlāṃ kṣkā vaṃ kṣamiti prāhuḥ kramādvarṇacatuṣṭayam || 30-4 || haṃ nāle yaṃ tathā raṃ laṃ vaṃ dharmādicatuṣṭaye | ṛṃ ṛṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ catuṣke ca viparītakramādbhavet || 30-5 || oṃ auṃ hastrayamityetadvidyāmāyākalātraye | anusvāravisargau ca vidyeśeśvaratattvayoḥ || 30-6 || kādibhāntāḥ kesareṣu prāṇo'ṣṭasvarasaṃyutaḥ | sabinduko daleṣvaṣṭasvatha svaṃ nāma dīpitam || 30-7 || śaktīnāṃ navakasya syācchaṣasā maṇḍalatraye | sabindukāḥ kṣmaṃ prete jūṃ śūlaśṛṅgeṣu kalpayet || 30-8 || pṛthagāsanapūjāyāṃ kramānmantrā ime smṛtāḥ | saṃkṣepapūjane tu prāgādyamantyaṃ ca bījakam || 30-9 || ādāyādhāraśaktyādiśūlaśṛṅgāntamarcayet | agnimārutapṛthvyambusaṣaṣṭhasvarabindukam || 30-10 || ratiśekharamantro'sya vaktrāṅgaṃ hrasvadīrghakaiḥ | agniprāṇāgnisaṃhārakālendrāmbusamīraṇāḥ || 30-11 || saṣaṣṭhasvarabindvardhacandrādyāḥ syurnavātmanaḥ | pṛthvīprabhṛtāviti--dharāyāṃ surode pote kande ca | tena ādhāraśaktau māyābījam, anyatra tu nābhirvāmastanakṣīrābhyāṃ kaṇṭhanāsābhyāṃ yuktā kevalā ca, pote tu kaṇṭhaḥ tejaśca sarvatreti | nāle iti--daṇḍe, tena atra saujāḥ prāṇaḥ | viparīte iti- -adharmādau, tena atra ojaḥsaṃbhinnamantaḥsthānāṃ catuṣṭayaṃ napuṃsakānāṃ ca | vidyeti--catuṣkikārūpamasūrakamayī, māyeti-- adhaśchādanarūpā, kaleti--ūrdhvacchādanarūpā | vidyāyā eva īśvaratattvaṃ sannikṛṣṭoparitanabhūmikā, tena atra jaṅghādvayaṃ savisargaḥ prāṇaśceti | vidyeśeti--vidyeśvarādhiṣṭhānasthānaṃ padmākāramīśvaratattvam, īśvareti--sadāśivaḥ; karṇikāyāṃ hi śuddhāvaraṇādirūpā vyāptiḥ--iti bhāvaḥ | kādibhāntā iti-- caturviṃśatiḥ, tena pratikesaramekaiko varṇaḥ | prāṇaḥ hakāraḥ | āa iri ūu ee ityaṣṭau svarāḥ | atheti navakasyeti ca ukteridamāpatitaṃ yat karṇikāyāmapi prāṇa eva navamasvarabhinna iti | taduktam-- "kesareṣu bhakārāntā haṃ hāṃ hiṃ hīṃ ca haṃ tathā | hūṃ heṃ haiṃ hoṃ daleṣvevaṃ svasaṃjñābhiśca śaktayaḥ ||" iti | maṇḍalatraye iti--arthādadhiṣṭhātṛsahite, tena āgneye maṇḍale guhyaṃ saure udaraṃ cāndre jīva iti | prete ca ojaḥsaṃbhinne nābhikaṭī | śūlaśṛṅgeṣu ca sabindudaṇḍaṃ śūlam | ādyamiti ādhāraśaktivācakaṃ māyābījam | antyamiti--śūlāravācakaṃ jūṅkāraṃ, tena hrīṃ jūṃ āsanapakṣāya namaḥ--ityūhaḥ | agniḥ rephaḥ, mārutaḥ ya, pṛthvī la, ambu va, ṣaṣṭhaḥ svaraḥ ūkāraḥ | a i u e o iti pañca hrasvāḥ | ā ī ū e au aḥ iti ṣaṭ dīrghāḥ | evamāpāte eva vacanādanyatrāpi aṅgavaktrāṇāmiyameva vārttā--iti āveditam | agniḥ rephaḥ, prāṇaḥ ha, agniḥ rephaḥ, saṃhāraḥ kṣa, kālo ma, indraḥ la, ambuḥ va, samīraṇo ya, ṣaṣṭhaḥ svara ūkāraḥ || bindvādīnāṃ ca anyatra anyathā vyapadeśaḥ--ityāha-- bindunādādikā vyāptiḥ śrīmattraiśirase mate || 30-12 || kṣepākrānticidudbodhadīpanasthāpanānyatha | tatsaṃvittistadāpattiriti saṃjñābhiśabditā || 30-13 || etāvatī mahāvyāptirmūrtitvenātra kīrtitā | bindoreva ca ardhacandranirodhikāntā vyāptiriti atra tadanantarameva nādasya vacanam | evaṃ bindoḥ ".....................binduścaiveśvaraḥ svayam |" (sva. 4|264) ityukterīśvaratāyāṃ "riśvaro bahirunmeṣo......................... |" (ri. pra. 3|1|3) ityuktyā bahirullasanameva satattvamiti kṣepa iti uktam | nādasya ca-- ".................ṇāde vācyaḥ sadāśivaḥ |" (sva. 4|265) iti "..................ṇimeṣo'ntaḥ sadāśivaḥ |" (ri.pra. 3|1|3) iti ca uktyā bahirullasitasya viśvasya antarākramaṇameva rūpamiti ākrāntiriti | evamapi idantānimajjanādahantonmajjanātmani nādānte pramātṛrūpāyāḥ saṃvida eva prabodha iti cidudbodha iti | evaṃ buddhāyāḥ saṃvidaḥ śaktidaśāyāmudrekaḥ, vyāpinyāṃ kathañcidudreke'pi tathaiva avasthānam, yāvadyogināṃ samanāpade tatsākṣātkāraḥ, unmanābhūmau ca tadaikātmyamityevamuktam | etāvatīti--unmanaikātmyāpattiparyantā | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "kṣepamākramaṇaṃ caiva cidudbodhaṃ ca dīpanam | sthāpanaṃ caiva saṃvittistadāpattistathaiva ca || kāraṇakramayogena śāstre'smin surasundari | ādhārādheyabhāvena mūrtiḥ saptavidhā smṛtā ||" iti upakramya "kṣepastu kathito bindurākrāntirnāda ucyate | cidudbodhaḥ parāvasthā dīpanaṃ śaktirucyate || sthāpanaṃ vyāpinī proktā saṃvittiḥ samanā smṛtā | unmanā ca tadāpattirityeṣā mūrtirucyate ||" iti || na kevalamiyaṃ mūrtereva etāvatī vyāptiḥ, yāvat mantradīpakatayā abhimatasya namaskārasya api--ityāha-- pariṇāmastallayaśca namaskāraḥ sa ucyate || 30-14 || eṣa tryarṇojjhito'dhastāddīrghaiḥ ṣaḍbhaḥ svarairyutaḥ | ṣaḍaṅgāni hṛdādīni vaktrāṇyasya ca kalpayet || 30-15 || kṣayaravalabījaistu dīptairbinduvibhūṣitaiḥ | jhakārasaṃhṛtiprāṇāḥ saṣaṣṭhasvarabindukāḥ || 30-16 || eṣa bhairavasadbhāvaścandrārdhādivibhūṣitaḥ | mātṛkāmālinīmantrau prāgeva samudāhṛtau || 30-17 || oṅkāro'tha caturthyantā saṃjñā natiriti kramāt | gaṇeśādiṣu mantraḥ syādbījaṃ yeṣu na coditam || 30-18 || nāmādyakṣaramākārabinducandrādidīpitam | sarveṣāmeva bījānāṃ taccaturdaśaṣaṣṭhayuk || 30-19 || āmantritānyaghoryāditritayasya kramoditaiḥ | bījairvisargiṇī māyā huṃ hakāro visargavān || 30-20 || punardevītrayasyāpi kramādāmantraṇatrayam | dvitīyasminpade'kāra ekārasyeha ca smṛtaḥ || 30-21 || tataḥ śaktidvayāmantro luptaṃ tatrāntyamakṣaram | he'gnivarṇāvubhau pañcasvarayuktau paro pṛthak || 30-22 || akārayuktāvastraṃ huṃ ha visargo punaḥ śaraḥ | tāreṇa saha vasvagnivarṇārdhārṇadvayādhikā || 30-23 || eṣā parāparādevyā vidyā śrītrikaśāsane | pañcaṣaṭpañcavedākṣivahninetrākṣaraṃ padam || 30-24 || aghoryādau saptake syāt pibanyāḥ pariśiṣṭakam | pratyekavarṇago'pyuktaḥ siddhayogīśvarīmate || 30-25 || devatācakravinyāsaḥ sa bahutvānna lipyate | māyā visargiṇī huṃ phaṭ ceti mantro'parātmakaḥ || 30-26 || parāyāstūktasavyāptirjīvaḥ sahacaturdaśaḥ | sānekabhedā triśiraḥśāstre proktā maheśinā || 30-27 || svarūpato vibhinnāpi racanānekasaṃkulā | iyametāvatī vyāptireva jātitayā sarvatra prasiddho namaskāra ucyate yadasau namaskarturdehādipramātṛtāhārāt citpramātṛtādānena tātkarmyāt pariṇāma iva pariṇāmaḥ | evamapi asya tattvādapracyāvo na saṃbhāvyaḥ--ityāha--tallayaśceti | tryarṇojjhita iti--va ya ū ityebhirhīnaḥ | bījairiti-- hrasvapañcakasaṃbhinnairākāśavāyuvahnijalapṛthvīrūpaiḥ | dīptairiti--okārādīnāmakārādīnāṃ hrasvānāmāgneyasvabhāvatvāt tejomayairiti prācyāḥ, sarephairiti śrīmallakṣmaṇaguptapādāḥ | yadāgamaḥ-- "ṣaḍviṃśakaṃ paraṃ bījaṃ rephayuktaṃ sabindukam | pūrvavaktraṃ maheśasya devīnāṃ caiva pārvati | māntāntaṃ tu sabinduñca sarephaṃ bhairavākṛti | dakṣiṇaṃ tadbhavedāsyaṃ devadevīgaṇasya tu || punaraindraṃ mahābījamaṣṭāviṃśatimaṃ śubham | sarephaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ paścimaṃ vadanaṃ śubham || vāruṇaṃ ca paraṃ bījamagnibījena bheditam | bindumastakasaṃbhinnaṃ vadanaṃ cottaraṃ śubham |" iti || jhakāro dakṣiṇāṃgulitayā abhimataḥ, saṃhṛtiḥ kṣa, prāṇaḥ ha | ṣaṣṭha svaraḥ ūkāraḥ | prāgiti--pañcadaśāhnike | na coditamiti-- śrīpūrvaśāstre, tena oṃ gaṇeśāya nama ityādiḥ prayogaḥ | nāmādyakṣaramiti--gaṇeśasya geti vāgīśvaryā veti, tena oṃ gaṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ, oṃ, vāṃ vāgīśvaryai nama ityādiḥ prayogaḥ | taditi--nāmādyakṣaram | caturdaśaḥ aukāraḥ, ṣaṣṭhaḥ svaraḥ ūkāraḥ, tena gūṃ (gaṇeśāya namaḥ) iti | aghore ghorarūpe iti | kramoditairbījairiti--arthādante upalakṣitāni | visargiṇītyuktermāyā atra bindurahitā | tena aghore hrīḥ paramaghore kavacabījaṃ ghorarūpe haḥ iti | punarāmantraṇatrayamiti ghoramukhi bhīme bhīṣaṇe iti, kintu atra dvitīyasminnāmantraṇapade ekārasthāne akāraḥ kāryo yena asya bhīmeti rūpaṃ syāt | śaktidvayāmantra iti vamani pivani iti | antyamiti- -nītyakṣaram, tena vama piva iti | tato'pi dakṣajānuyutaḥ prāṇaḥ, agnivarṇāviti--rephadvayam | pañcamaḥsvara ukāraḥ | parāviti-- agnivarṇāveva, astramiti--phaṭ, tataḥ kavacabījaṃ, savisargaḥ prāṇaśca punaḥśara iti dvitīyamastram | tāreṇeti--prathamamavasthitena praṇavena | vasvagnīti aṣṭatriṃśat | ardhārṇeti--anackaṣṭakāraḥ | taduktaṃ triśirobhairave-- "evaṃ parāparā devī padāṣṭakavibhūṣitā | aṣṭatriṃśākṣarā saiṣā proddhṛtā parameśvarī || ardhākṣaradvayaṃ cāsyā jñātavyaṃ tattvavedibhiḥ |" iti || pañceti--yathā oṃ aghore hrīḥ iti aghoryāḥ | vedeti catvāraḥ | akṣīti dvayam | vahnīti trayam | netreti dvayam | pariśiṣṭakamiti sārdhārṇadvayamekādaśākṣaraṃ padam | yaduktam-- "parāparāṅgasaṃbhūtā yoginyo'ṣṭau mahābalāḥ | pañca ṣaṭ pañca catvāri dvitridvyarṇāḥ krameṇa tu || jñeyāḥ saptaikādaśārṇā ekārdhārṇadvayānvitā |" (mā.vi. 3|60) iti | devatācakreti--catvāriṃśatsaṃkhyākasya | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "praṇave bhairavo devaḥ karṇikāyāṃ vyavasthitaḥ | akāre utphullanayanā ghokāre pīnapayodharā || rekāre tvaṣṭṛrūpā tu hrīḥkāre vyāghrarūpikā | pakāre siṃharūpā tu rakāre pānaniratā || tataścaiva kramāyātā makāre rākṣasī tathā | ghokāre māṃsabhakṣī tu rekāre tu raṇāśinī || retovahā ca huṅkāre ghokāre nirbhayā smṛtā | rakāre ghoradaśanā rūkāre tu arundhatī || krameṇaitāstu vinyasya pekāre priyavādinī | haḥkāre ugrarūpā tu ghokāre nagnarūpiṇī || rakāre raktanetrī tu mukāre caṇḍarūpiṇī | khikāre pakṣirūpā tu bhīkāre bharaṇojjvalā || makāre māraṇī proktā bhīkāre ca śivā smṛtā | vinyasyaitāḥ kramāyātāḥ ṣakāre śākinī smṛtā || ṇekāre yantralehā tu vakāre vaśakārikā | makāre kāladamanā pikāre piṅgalī smṛtā || vakāre vardhanī caiva hekāre himaśītalā | rukmiṇī ca rukāreṇa rukāreṇa halāyudhā || vahnirūpā rakāreṇa tejorūpā rakārajā | phakāre yonirūpā tu ṭakāre pararūpiṇī || huṅkāre hutavahākhyā haḥkāre varadāyikā | phakāreṇa mahāraudrā ṭakāre pāśadāyikā ||" iti | bahutvāditi--granthavistarabhayāt, prakrānte śrīpūrvaśāstre hi etatpūjanaṃ na āmnātam--ityāśayaḥ | aparātmaka iti aparāsaṃbandhī-- ityarthaḥ | yaduktam-- "aghorāntaṃ nyasedādau prāṇaṃ binduyutaṃ punaḥ | vāmamudrānvitaṃ nyasya pādyaṃ kādyena pūrvavat ||" (mā.vi. 3|51) iti | ukteti--pūrvam | jīvaḥ sa | caturdaśaḥ au | svarūpāvibhede'pi anekaprakāratāpravacane racanānekasaṃkuleti viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa hetuḥ || etadeva śabdāntaradvāreṇa paṭhati-- jīvaḥ prāṇastha evātra prāṇo vā jīvasaṃsthitaḥ || 30-28 || jīva iti arthāt sacaturdaśaḥ | prāṇāḥ ha ha | taduktaṃ tatra-- "parāśaktistu sāvitryā icchayā ca niyojitaḥ | jīvaḥ prāṇastha evātra prāṇo vā jīvasaṃsthitaḥ ||" iti || tena shauḥ hsauḥ veti || anayośca ādhārādheyabhāvaviparyayasya abhiprāyaṃ prakaṭayan viśeṣaṇameva prakāśayati-- ādhārādheyabhāvena avinābhāvayogataḥ | haṃsaṃ cāmṛtamadhyasthaṃ kālarudravibheditam || 30-29 || bhuvaneśaśiroyuktamanaṅgadvayayojitam | dīptāddīptataraṃ jñeyaṃ ṣaṭcakrakramayojitam || 30-30 || prāṇaṃ daṇḍāsanasthaṃ tu guhyaśaktīcchayā yutam | pareyaṃ vācikoddiṣṭā mahājñānasvarūpataḥ || 30-31 || sphuṭaṃ bhairavahṛjjñānamidaṃ tvekākṣaraṃ param | amṛtaṃ kevalaṃ khasthaṃ yadvā sāvitrikāyutam || 30-32 || śūnyadvayasamopetaṃ parāyā hṛdayaṃ param | yugmayoge prasiddhaṃ tu kartavyaṃ tattvavedibhiḥ || 30-33 || anye'pyekākṣarā ye tu ekavīravidhānataḥ | guptā guptatarāste tu aṅgābhijanavarjitāḥ || 30-34 || yaṣṭavyāḥ sādhakendraistu kulasthāḥ siddhidāyakāḥ | kulakramavidhānena sūkṣmavijñānayogataḥ || 30-35 || anuṣṭheyāḥ sadā devi striyā vā puruṣeṇa vā | sakāro dīrghaṣaṭkena yukto'ṅgānyānanāni tu || 30-36 || syāt sa eva paraṃ hrasvapañcasvarakhasaṃyutaḥ | oṅkāraiḥ pañcabhirmantro vidyāṅgahṛdayaṃ bhavet || 30-37 || praṇavaścāmṛte tejomālinī svāhayā saha | ekādaśākṣaraṃ brahmaśirastanmālinīmate || 30-38 || vedavedani hūṃ phaṭ ca praṇavādiyutā śikhā | vajriṇe vajradharāya svāhetyoṅkārapūrvakam || 30-39 || ekādaśākṣaraṃ varma puruṣṭutamiti smṛtam | tāro dvijihvaḥ khaśarasvarayugjīva eva ca || 30-40 || netrametatprakāśātma sarvasādhāraṇaṃ smṛtam | tāraḥ ślīṃ paśu huṃ phaṭ ca tadastraṃ rasavarṇakam || 30-41 || laraṭakṣavayairdīrghaiḥ samayuktaiḥ sabindukaiḥ | indrādayastadastrāṇi hrasvairviṣṇuprajāpatī || 30-42 || smṛtau turyadvitīyābhyāṃ hrasvābhyāṃ padmacakrake | namaḥ svāhā tathā vauṣaṭ haṃ vaṣaṭ phaṭ ca jātayaḥ || 30-43 || aṅgeṣu kramaśaḥ ṣaṭsu karmasvatha tadātmikāḥ | jape home tathāpyāye samuccāṭe'tha śāntike || 30-44 || abhicāre ca mantrāṇāṃ namaskārādijātayaḥ | akṣiṣaṇmunivargebhyo dvitīyāḥ saha bindunā || 30-45 || yonyarṇena ca mātṝṇāṃ sadbhāvaḥ kālakarṣiṇī | ādyojjhito vāpyantena varjito vātha saṃmataḥ || 30-46 || jīvaḥ prāṇapuṭāntaḥsthaḥ kālānalasamadyutiḥ | atidīptastu vāmāṃghirrabhūṣito mūrdhni bindunā || 30-47 || dakṣajānugataścāyaṃ sarvamātṛgaṇārcitaḥ | anena prāṇitāḥ sarve dadate vāñchitaṃ phalam || 30-48 || sadbhāvaḥ paramo hyeṣa mātṝṇāṃ bhairavasya ca | tasmādenaṃ japenmantrī ya icchetsiddhimuttamām || 30-49 || rudraśaktisamāveśo nityamatra pratiṣṭhitaḥ | yasmādeṣā parā śaktirbhedenānyena kīrtitā || 30-50 || yāvatyaḥ siddhayastantre tāḥ sarvāḥ kurute tviyam | aṅgavaktrāṇi cāpyasyāḥ prāgvatsvaraniyogataḥ || 30-51 || daṇḍo jīvastriśūlaṃ ca dakṣāṃgulyaparastanau | nābhikaṇṭhau marudrudrau visargaḥ satriśūlakaḥ || 30-52 || sarvayoginicakrāṇāmadhipo'yamudāhṛtaḥ | asyāpyuccāraṇādeva saṃvittiḥ syātpuroditā || 30-53 || mahācaṇḍeti tu yogeśvaṛ ityaṣṭavarṇakam | navārṇeyaṃ guptatarā sadbhāvaḥ kālakarṣiṇī || 30-54 || śrīḍāmare mahāyāge parātparataroditā | sudhācchedakaṣaṇṭhādyairbījaṃ chedakamasvaram || 30-55 || adhyardhārṇā kālarātriḥ kṣurikā mālinīmate | śatāvartanayā hyasyā jāyate mūrdhni vedanā || 30-56 || evaṃ pratyayamālocya mṛtyujid dhyānamāśrayet | naināṃ samuccareddevi ya iccheddīrghajīvitam || 30-57 || dvirdaṇḍāgnī śūlanabhaḥprāṇāśchettranalau tathā | kūṭāgnī savisargāśca pañcāpyete'tha pañcasu || 30-58 || vyomasviti śivenoktaṃ tantrasadbhāvaśāsane | chedinī kṣurikeyaṃ syādyayā yojayate pare || 30-59 || bindvindvanalakūṭāgnimaruṣṭhasvarairyutam | āpādatalamūrdhāntaṃ smaredastramidaṃ jvalat || 30-60 || kuñcanaṃ cāṃgulīnāṃ tu kartavyaṃ codanaṃ tataḥ | jānvādiparacakrāntaṃ cakrāccakraṃ tu kuñcayet || 30-61 || kathitaṃ sarahasyaṃ tu sadyonirvāṇakaṃ param | athocyate brahmavidyā sadyaḥ pratyayadāyinī || 30-62 || śivaḥ śrībhūtirājo yāmasmabhyaṃ pratyapādayat | sarveṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ maraṇe samupasthite || 30-63 || yayā paṭhitayotkramya jīvo yāti nirañjanam | avinābhāveti--śaktiśuddhātmanoraikātmyāt | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "avinābhāvato devi śakteḥ śuddhātmanā saha | śivaṃ śaktiṃ vijānīyātprāṇaḥ śuddhātmasaṃjñakaḥ || ekarūpatayā jñeyāvādhārādheyayogataḥ |" iti || antyasya ca asya bījasya "hṛdayārṇaṃ nitambārṇaṃ dakṣajānugataṃ priye | sā devī sa śivastacca viśvaṃ tasyānyavistaraḥ | granthakoṭisahasrāṇāmetat sāraṃ vicintayet || prabhāvo'syā na śakyeta vaktuṃ kalpaśatairapi |" ityādinā śrīdevīpañcaśitake māhātmyamuktam | atra ca śrīmadojarājasya pāṭhavyatyayāt matāntaramiti tadgurava eva pramāṇam | haṃsaḥ ha, amṛtaṃ sa, kālarudraḥ ū, bhuvaneśaḥ au, anaṅgadvayam visargaḥ, shsūḥ | ṣaṭcakreti--ṣaḍavayavatvāt | prāṇaḥ ha, daṇḍaḥ rephaḥ, guhyaśaktiḥ ī icchā aḥ, evaṃ hrīṃḥ | amṛtaṃ sa, kheti ākāśabījam ha, evaṃ sha | binduratra avinābhāvitvādākṣepyaḥ | yadveti pakṣāntare | sāvitrikā au, tena śūnyadvayaṃ visargaḥ, evaṃ sauḥ | yugmayāgo yāmalam | yadyapi ca etat "..........................jīvaḥ sahacaturdaśaḥ |" (27 ślo.) ityādinā samanantarameva uddhṛtaṃ tathāpi punaḥ śrītriśirobhairavagranthaśayyānuguṇyāduktam--iti na kaściddoṣaḥ | anye iti-- "jīvaḥ prāṇastha.............................. |" (ślo. 28) ityādinā uktāḥ | abhijaneti--vaktraiḥ | sa eveti--sakāraḥ | kheti-- binduḥ | taduktam-- "jīvo dīrghasvaraiḥ ṣaḍbhaḥ pṛthagjātisamanvitaḥ | vidyātrayasya gātrāṇi hrasvairvaktrāṇi pañcabhiḥ ||" (mā.vi. 3|61) iti || atra ca śikhāyāṃ kavacabījamiti śrītriśirobhairavānuyāyinaḥ, catuṣkalamiti śrīdevyāyāmalopajīvinaḥ, asmadguravastu dvitīyameva pakṣamāmananti yadiha śrīpūrvaśāstrānuditasyāpi netramantrasya śrītriśirobhairavīyaṃ matamapahāya śrīdevyāyāmalaprakrameṇābhidhānāt tadartha eva vivakṣita iti | tathāca triśirobhairavaḥ-- gāyatrīṃ pañcadhā kṛtvā śukrayā tu samanvitām | hṛdayāyeti mantro'yaṃ sarvajño hṛdayaṃ param || vāgīśīṃ kevalāṃ gṛhya nitambaṃ tu samālikhet | nivṛttisthaṃ tu taṃ kṛtvā tārā tu tadanantaram || dvidhāyojya jñānaśaktyā yuktā śūlaṃ samuddharet | daṇḍena rahitaṃ kṛtvā gāyatryā tu samanvitam || mahākālī payoyuktā māyāśaktyā tu pūtanā | nādinī jihvayā yuktā paramā kaṇṭhasaṃyutā || payonvitāṃ tu tāṃ kṛtvā ambikā payasā yutā | śirastriśiranāthasya tṛptiyuktamudāhṛtam || jñānaśaktistu kaṇṭhasthā dahanīṃ kevalāṃ nyaset | dvidhāyojya samālikhya nādinī tadanantaram || māyayā tu samāyuktā mohinī ambikāyutā | śukrādevyā samāyuktā pheṅkārī tadanantaram || kapālaṃ caiva tasyānte svarārdhena vivarjitam | anādibodhasaṃjñā tu śikhā proktā sureśvari || śikhinīṃ kevalāṃ dadyājjayantī daṇḍasaṃyutā | jihvāyuktā tu saṃyojyā dṛgyuktā ca janārdanī || śikhinī kevaloddhāryā triśūlaṃ daṇḍasaṃyutam | priyadarśanyato daṇḍaḥ payasā tu samanvitaḥ || vāyuvegā tu paramā śikhinī payasā yutā | ambikā payasā yuktā abhedyaṃ kavacaṃ viduḥ || cāmuṇḍā paramā śaktirambikā ca tatoddharet | sāvitryā sahitāḥ sarvā bindunā samalaṃkṛtāḥ || netratrayaṃ tu devasya ākhyātaṃ tava suvrate | kusumā pūtanā caiva guhyaśaktisamanvitā || śukrayā mastakopetā hṛdayaṃ kevalaṃ dadet | guhyaṃ mohanayābhedya ambikā bindusaṃyutā || prajñāśaktisamārūḍhā pheṅkārī tu kapālinīm | bhinnāṃ tu yojayeccāśu astraṃ bhānusamaprabham || mahāpāśupataṃ khyātaṃ sarvāsiddhivināśanam |" iti || śrīdevyāyāmalamapi-- "pañcadhā hṛdayaṃ cāsya ādivarṇaṃ tu yatsmṛtam | vāgarṇaṃ ca nitambaṃ ca śiromālādyasaṃsthitam || ūruṃ dakṣiṇajānusthaṃ dvidhā kṛtvā samantataḥ | paratastūddharedvarṇaṃ śūlamokāradīpitam || nitambaṃ kṣīrayuktaṃ tu śiromālātṛtīyakam | ni svāhā śira ākhyātaṃ praṇavādivibhūṣitam || praṇavaṃ kaṇṭhavarṇaṃ ca dakṣajānuniyojitam | dvidhā kṛtvā tataḥ paścāt savyapādaṃ ca madhyataḥ || savyapādaṃ tatoddhṛtya jihvārṇena śikhā yutā | aparāntyadvayaṃ yojya śikhā vajriṇa uddharet | kaṇṭhārṇaṃ ca triśūlaṃ ca netre parata uddharet | kṣīrārṇe śūladaṇḍaṃ ca svāhānte kavaco'grataḥ || praṇavaṃ śūlavarṇaṃ tu karṇapūreṇa bhūṣitam | dakṣiṇena nitambāḍhyamātmā yojyo visargavān || netraṃ devyā bhavedetanmṛtyuñjayakaraṃ param | ślīṃ paśuṃ praṇavādyaṃ ca prāṇaṃ parata eva ca || yuktaṃ ca sarvataḥ kuryādvāmaśravaṇabhūṣaṇe | śikhāntādyojayedvarṇamastraṃ paramadāruṇam || iti || tāraḥ praṇavaḥ, dvijihvo ja, kha binduḥ, śarasvaraḥ u, jīvaḥ savisargaḥ sa | raseti--ṣaṭ, ṭakāro hi anacakatvādiha na gaṇitaḥ | dīrghairiti--prāguktadīrghaṣaṭkayuktaiḥ, kubereśānayostu ṣaṣṭhena dvitīyena ca dīrgheṇa saṃbhinno sakāramakārāviti uktaṃ sūmāyuktairiti | hrasvairiti--dīrghānuguṇaiḥ | yaduktam-- "pūtanā śūladaṇḍastu kapālaṃ nābhireva ca | śikhinī vāyuvegā ca paramā ca nitambakaḥ || vijñeyāśca mahādevi dīrghayuktāḥ sabindukāḥ | mantrāstu lokapālānāṃ tadastrā dīrghavarjitāḥ ||" iti || turyadvitīyābhyāmiti--rikārākārābhyām | hrasvābhyāmiti-- ikārākārābhyāṃ "tadvannāsāpayobhyāṃ tu kalpyau viṣṇuprajāpatī | svarāvādyatṛtīyau tu vācakau padmacakrayoḥ ||" iti | ṣaṭsviti kākākṣinyāyena yojyam | karmaṇāmapi hi ṣaḍvidhatvameva vivikṣitam | tadātmikā iti--kramarūpā--ityarthaḥ | tadātmakatvameva darśayati--jape ityādinā | akṣīti--dvitīyaḥ kavargaḥ | dvitīyā iti-- khapharāḥ | yonyarṇena ekāreṇa | eva pañcapiṇḍanāthaḥ | yaduktam-- "dantapaṅktyā dvitīyaṃ tu vāmapādaṃ tathaiva ca | adho daṇḍaniyuktaṃ tu dakṣajānusamāyutam || tilakena samākrāntaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam |" iti || ādyeti--khakāreṇa, tena phreṃ iti | antyenāpīti--na kevalamādyena khakāreṇa yāvadantyena repheṇāpi--ityarthaḥ, tena pheṃ iti | jīvaḥ sa | prāṇayoḥ hakārayoḥ puṭam | kālānalaḥ ra | vāmāṅghraḥ pha | atidīpto'dhovartinā repheṇa | dakṣajānuḥ e | svareti hrasvadīrghabhedena | daṇḍaḥ ra | jīvaḥ sa | triśūlam ja | dakṣāṃguliḥ bha | aparo dakṣāpekṣayā vāmaḥ stanaḥ la | nābhiḥ kṣa | kaṇṭhaḥ va | marut ya | rudraḥ ū | visargaḥ aḥ | triśūlam au | aṣṭamaśca atra varṇaḥ śapaṭhādya iti sahitayā āveditam | taduktam-- "kālaṃ sarvagataṃ caiva dāraṇākrāntamastakam | tṛtīyādyaṃ taraṅgaṃ ca ḍākinīmarmasaṃyutam || pavanaṃ navame yuktaṃ tasmātsaptamameyutam | lakṣmībījaṃ tatoddhṛtya udadhīśasamanvitam || somātsaptamamuddhṛtya navavarṇā kuleśvarī |" iti || kālaḥ ma | sarvagataḥ ha | dāraṇā ā | tṛtīyādyam ca | taraṅgaṃ ṇa, ḍākinīmarma ḍa | pavanaḥ ya | navamaḥ o | tasmāditi ekārāt saptamo ga, e ekāraḥ | lakṣmībījaṃ śa, udadhīśaḥ va | somāt ( avarṇāt) saptamaḥ ṛ | navavarṇeyamiti | ".....................ṣadbhāvaḥ kālakarṣiṇī |" (ślo. 46) ityuktyā sadbhāvādibhya ekatamena saha--ityarthaḥ | iyatā ca anayoḥ piṇḍayoḥ piṇḍanāthena samavyāptikatvamāveditam | parātparatareti-- yaduktaṃ tatra-- "yā sā saṅkarṣiṇī devī parātītā vyavasthitā |" iti || sudhā sa, chedakam ka, śaṇṭhādyam ṛ, chedakamasvaramiti anackakakāramevaṃ skṛk | taduktam-- "jīvamādidvijārūḍhaṃ śiromālādisaṃyutam | kṛtvā tato'gre kurvīta dvijamādyamajīvakam || ityeṣā kathitā kālarātrirmarmanikṛntanī | naināṃ samuccareddevi ya iccheddīrghajīvitam || śatārdhoccārayogena jāyate mūrdhni vedanā | evaṃ pratyayamālocya mṛtyujid dhyānamāśrayet ||" (mā. vi. 17|31) iti || daṇḍaḥ ra, agniḥ ra, tau ca dviḥ; tena raraḥ raraḥ | prāṇaḥ ha, nabhaḥ kṣa, śūlam ja, evaṃ hkṣjaḥ | chettā ka, analaḥ ra evaṃ kraḥ | kūṭam kṣa, agniḥ ra, evaṃ kṣraḥ | binduḥ, induḥ sa, analaḥ ra, kūṭam kṣa, agniḥ ra, marut ya, ṣaṣṭhaḥ svaraḥ ū, evaṃ srakṣyūī || sadyaḥ pratyayadāyitvameva asyā darśayati-- yā jñānino'pi saṃpūrṇakṛtyasyāpi śrutā satī || 30-64 || prāṇādicchedajāṃ mṛtyuvyathāṃ sadyo vyapohati | yāmākarṇya mahāmohavivaśo'pi kramādgataḥ || 30-65 || prabodhaṃ vaktṛsāṃmukhyamabhyeti rabhasātsvayam | paramapadāttvamihāgāḥ sanātanastvaṃ jahīhi dehāntam || 30-66 || pādāṃguṣṭhādi vibho nibandhanaṃ bandhanaṃ hyugram | āryāvākyamidaṃ pūrvaṃ bhuvanākhyaiḥ padairbhavet || 30-67 || gulphānte jānugataṃ jatrusthaṃ bandhanaṃ tathā meḍher | jahihi puramagryamadhyaṃ hṛtpadmāttvaṃ samuttiṣṭha || 30-68 || etāvadbhiḥ padairetadāryāvākyaṃ dvitīyakam | haṃsa hayagrīva vibho sadāśivastvaṃ paro'si jīvākhyaḥ || 30-69 || ravisomavahnisaṅghaṭṭabindudeho hahaha samutkrāma | tṛtīyamāryāvākyaṃ prāksaṃkhyairekādhikaiḥ padaiḥ || 30-70 || haṃsamahāmantramayaḥ sanātanastvaṃ śubhāśubhāpekṣī | maṇḍalamadhyaniviṣṭaḥ śaktimahāsetukāraṇamahārthaḥ || 30-71 || kamalobhayaviniviṣṭaḥ prabodhamāyāhi devatādeha | āryāvākyamidaṃ sārdhaṃ rudrasaṃkhyapaderitam || 30-72 || niḥśvāse tvapaśabdasya sthāne'styupa iti dhvaniḥ | ajñānāttvaṃ baddhaḥ prabodhitottiṣṭha devāde! || 30-73 || etatpañcamamāryārdhavākyaṃ syātsaptabhiḥ padaiḥ | vraja tālusāhvayāntaṃ hyauḍambaraghaṭṭitaṃ mahādvāram || 30-74 || prāpya prayāhi haṃho haṃho vā vāmadevapadam | āryyāvākyamidaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ syāccaturdaśabhiḥ padaiḥ || 30-75 || granthīśvara paramātman śānta mahātālurandhramāsādya | utkrama he deheśvara! nirañjanaṃ śivapadaṃ prayāhyāśu || 30-76 || āryāvākyaṃ saptamaṃ syāttaccaturdaśabhiḥ padaiḥ | prabhañjanastvamityevaṃ pāṭho niḥśvāsaśāsane || 30-77 || ākramya madhyamārgaṃ prāṇāpānau samāhṛtya | dharmādharmau tyaktvā nārāyaṇa yāhi śāntāntam || 30-78 || āryāvākyamidaṃ proktamaṣṭamaṃ navabhiḥ padaiḥ | he brahman! he viṣṇo! he rudra! śivo'si vāsudevastvam || 30-79 || agnīṣomasanātanamṛtpiṇḍaṃ jahihi he mahākāśa! | etadbhuvanasaṃkhyātairāryyāvākyaṃ prakīrtitam || 30-80 || sanātma tripiṇḍamiti mahākośamiti sthitam | padatrayaṃ tu niḥśvāsamukuṭottarakādiṣu || 30-81 || aṃguṣṭhamātramamalamāvaraṇaṃ jahihi he mahāsūkṣma! | āryyāvākyamidaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ padairdaśamamucyate || 30-82 || alaṃ dviriti sūkṣmaṃ cetyevaṃ śrīmukuṭottare | puruṣastvaṃ prakṛtimayairbaddho'haṅkāratantunā bandhaiḥ || 30-83 || abhavābhava! nityodita! paramātmaṃstyaja sarāgamadhvānam | etattrayodaśapadaṃ syādāryāvākyamuttamam || 30-84 || hrīṃhūṃmantraśarīramavilambamāśu tvamehi dehāntam | āryārdhavākyametatsyād dvādaśaṃ ṣaṭpadaṃ param || 30-85 || tadidaṃ guṇabhūtamayaṃ tyaja sva ṣāṭkośikaṃ piṇḍam | syāt trayodaśamāryārdhaṃ padaiḥ saptabhirīdṛśam || 30-86 || mā dehaṃ bhūtamayaṃ prargṛhyatāṃ śāśvataṃ mahādeham | āryārdhavākyaṃ tāvadbhiḥ padairetaccaturdaśam || 30-87 || maṇḍalamamalamanantaṃ tridhā sthitaṃ gaccha bhittvaitat | āryārdhavākyamaṣṭābhiḥ padaiḥ pañcadaśaṃ tvidam || 30-88 || sakaleyaṃ brahmavidyā syātpañcadaśabhiḥ sphuṭaiḥ | vākyaiḥ pañcākṣaraistvasyā niṣkalā parikīrtyate || 30-89 || prativākyaṃ yayādyantayojitā paripaṭhyate | bhuvanākhyairiti--caturdaśabhiḥ | etāvadbhiriti--caturdaśabhireva | prāksaṃkhyairekādhikairiti--pañcadaśabhiḥ | rudrasaṃkhyairiti-- ekādaśabhiḥ | upaitīti--tena atra śubhāśubhopekṣīti pāṭhaḥ | niḥśvāsaśāsane iti--tatra hi utkrama he deheśa prabhañjanastvaṃ prayāhyāśu--iti pāṭhaḥ, padapravibhāgastu aviśiṣṭa eva | navabhiriti--samāhṛtyetyasya ekatvena iṣṭeḥ | bhuvanasaṃkhyātairiti-- caturdaśabhiḥ | agnīṣomasanātanamṛtpiṇḍeti ekameva padam | āryyāvākyamitiarthāt navamam | padatrayamiti--niḥśvāsādau hi agnīṣomasanātma tripiṇḍañjahihi he mahākośamiti pāṭhaḥ, tena atra pañcadaśa padāniiti siddham | āryāvākyamiti--arthādardham | dviriti-- dvau vārau, tena atra aṃguṣṭhamātramalamalamāvaraṇaṃ jahihi he mahāsūkṣmamiti pāṭhaḥ | āryāvākyamiti--arthādekādaśam | tāvadbhiriti--saptabhiḥ | pañcadaśabhirvākyairiti, āryābhistu dvādaśabhiḥ sārdhābhiḥ || niṣkalāmeva brahmavidyāṃ nirdiśati-- tāro māyā vedakalo mātṛtāro navātmakaḥ || 30-90 || iti pañcākṣarāṇi syuḥproktavyāptyanusārataḥ | binduprāṇāmṛtajalaṃ marutṣaṣṭhasvarānvitam || 30-91 || etena śaktyuccārasthabījenālabhyate paśuḥ | kṛtadīkṣāvidhiḥ pūrvaṃ brahmaghno'pi viśuddhyati || 30-92 || laghutvena tulāśuddhiḥ sadyaḥ pratyayakāriṇī | tāraḥ śamarayaiḥ piṇḍo natiśca caturarṇakam || 30-93 || śākinīstobhanaṃ marma hṛdayaṃ jīvitaṃ tvidam | ṣaṣṭhaprāṇatrikūṭordhvabāhuśūlākhyabindubhiḥ || 30-94 || anackanāsādhovaktracandrakhaṇḍaiśca maṇḍitam | hṛdayaṃ bhairavākhyaṃ tu sarvasaṃhārakārakam || 30-95 || vedakalaḥ--catuṣkalaḥ | mātṛtāraḥ--phreṅkāraḥ | navātmā-- binduprāṇadaṇḍanābhinitambavāmastanakaṇṭhavāmaskandhavāmakarṇābhar aṇākṣarārabdhaḥ | etacca sārdhamāryādvādaśakamavamṛṣṭaprāguktārthasatattvasya svayamavagantuṃ śakyatvāt granthavistarabhayācca na prātipadyena vyākhyātamiti na vidvadbhirasmabhyamasūyitavyam | binduḥ śūnyam, prāṇaḥ ha, amṛtam sa, jalam va, marut ya, ṣaṣṭhasvaraḥ ū; prāṇaḥ ha, trikūṭaḥ kṣa, ūrdhvabāhuḥ jha, śūlam au, binduḥ śūnyam, anackau nādaḥ, nāsā śaktiradhovaktraścandrakhaṇḍaḥ ardhacandraḥ; evaṃ hūrkṣjhūṃ || 95 || sarvasaṃhārakatvameva asya darśayati-- agnimaṇḍalamadhyasthabhairavānalatāpitāḥ | vaśamāyānti śākinyaḥ sthānametena ceddahet || 30-96 || visarjayettāḥ prathamamanyathā cchidrayanti tāḥ | hrīṃ klīṃ vleṃ kleṃ ebhirvarṇairdvādaśasvarabhūṣitaiḥ || 30-97 || priyamelāpanaṃ nāma hṛdayaṃ sampuṭaṃ japet | pratyekamathavā dvābhyāṃ sarvairvā vidhiruttamaḥ || 30-98 || vaśamāyāntīti--haṭhena melāpaṃ kurvati--ityarthaḥ | prathamamitimelāpasāmanantaryeṇa--ityarthaḥ | ebhirvarṇairiti-- māyābījakāmarājābhyāṃ vāmastanadakṣajānubindusaṃbhinnābhyāṃ kaṇṭhādidantābhyāṃ cetyevaṃrūpaiḥ | pratyekamiti--yathā klaṃ vlaṃ klaṃ hrīṃ klaṃ vlaṃ klaṃ iti | dvābhyāmiti--yathā vlāṃ klāṃ hrīṃ klīṃ vlāṃ klāṃ iti, hriṃ kliṃ vliṃ kliṃ hrīṃ klīṃ vleṃ kleṃ kliṃ vliṃ kliṃ hriṃ iti | evaṃ svarāntarabhūṣitatve'pi jñeyam ||98 || atraiva gurvāgamau darśayati-- tulāmelakayogaḥ śrītantrasadbhāvaśāsane | ya uktaḥ śambhunāthena sa mayā darśitaḥ kramāt || 30-99 || atha vittavihīnānāṃ prapannānāṃ ca tattvataḥ | deśakālādidoṣeṇa na tathādhyavasāyinām || 30-100 || prakartavyā yathā dīkṣā śrīsantatyāgamoditā | kathyate hāṭakeśānapātālādhipacoditā || 30-101 || tadeva āha-- śrīnātha ārya bhagavannetattritayaṃ hi kanda ādhāre | varuṇo macchando bhagadatta iti trayamidaṃ hṛdaye || 30-102 || dharmādivargasaṃjñāścatvāraḥ kaṇṭhadeśagāḥ pūjyāḥ | hrīṃśrīṃpūrvāḥ sarve sambodhajuṣaśca pādaśabdāntāḥ || 30-103 || mūrdhatale vidyātrayamuktaṃ bhāvyatha mano'bhiyogena | kusumairānandairvā bhāvanayā vāpi kevalayā || 30-104 || guruṇā tattvavidā kila śiṣyo yadi mokṣamātrakṛtahṛdayaḥ | mokṣaikadānacaturā dīkṣā seyaṃ paropaniṣaduktā || 30-105 || etaddīkṣādīkṣita etadvidyātrayaṃ smaran hṛdaye | bāhyārcādi vinaiva hi vrajati paraṃ dhāma dehānte || 30-106 || dharmādivargeti--dharmārthakāmamokṣalakṣaṇacaturvargaḥ, tena dharmanāthaḥ, arthanāthaḥ, kāmanāthaḥ, mokṣanātha iti; sambodhaḥ āmantraṇam, tena hrīṃ śrīṃ śrīnāthapādetyādiḥ kramaḥ | uktamiti- -parāparādyātmakam | bhāvīti--vakṣyamāṇam | atheti--vikalpe | mano'bhiyogeneti--anusandhānadārḍhyena--ityarthaḥ | ānandairiti -- tatkāribhiḥ surādibhiḥ | paraṃ dhāmetyanena asyā mumukṣuviṣayatvameva nirvāhitam || etadeva vidyātrayaṃ nirdiśati-- praṇavo māyā bindurvarṇatrayamāditaḥ kuryāt | padapañcakasya saṃbodhanayuktasyāgnidayitānte || 30-107 || praṇavaḥ oṃ, māyā hrīṃm, binduścatuṣkalatayā hūī | agnidayitā svāhā || 107 || padapañcakameva nirdiśati-- siddhasādhani tatpūrvaṃ śabdabrahmasvarūpiṇi | samastabandhaśabdena sahitaṃ ca nikṛntani || 30-108 || bodhani śivasadbhāvajananyāmantritaṃ ca tat | pañcāṣṭarandhratryaṣṭārṇakrameṇa padapañcakam || 30-109 || khapañcārṇā parabrahmavidyeyaṃ mokṣadā śivā | anuttarecche ghāntaśca satrayodaśasusvaraḥ || 30-110 || asya varṇatrayasyānte tvantaḥsthānāṃ catuṣṭayam | vargādyaśvau tryasrabinduyuk pānto'rṇatrayādataḥ || 30-111 || mahāhāṭakaśabdādyamīśvarītyarṇasaptakam | āmantritaṃ kṣamasveti tryarṇaṃ pāpāntakāriṇi || 30-112 || ṣaḍarṇaṃ pāpaśabdādivimohanipadaṃ tataḥ | pāpaṃ hana dhuna dvirdvirdaśārṇaṃ padamīdṛśam || 30-113 || pañcamyantaṃ ṣaḍarṇaṃ syādrudraśaktivaśāditi | tata ekākṣaraṃ yattadvisargabrahma kīrtitam || 30-114 || tadanackatakāreṇa sahaikībhāvataḥ paṭhet | randhrabdhivarṇā vidyeyaṃ dīkṣāvidyeti kīrtitā || 30-115 || māyārṇañca pare brahme caturvidye padatrayam | aṣṭārṇamatha pañcārṇaṃ yogadhāriṇisaṃjñitam || 30-116 || ātmāntarātmaparamātmarūpaṃ ca padatrayam | ekārāntaṃ bodhanasthaṃ daśārṇaṃ parikīrtitam || 30-117 || rudraśaktīti vedārṇaṃ syādrudradayite'tha me | pāpaṃ dahadahetyeṣā dvādaśārṇā catuṣpadī || 30-118 || saumye sadāśive yugmaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ bindviṣusāvahā | sārdhavarṇacatuṣkaṃ tadityeṣā samayāpahā || 30-119 || vidyā sārdhārṇakhaśarasaṃkhyā sā pārameśvarī | padapañcakasyaiva varṇavibhāgamapi āha--pañcetyādi | randherti nava | khapañcārṇeti pañcāśadvarṇāḥ, evaṃ oṃ hrīṃ hūī bodhani oṃ hrīṃ hūī śivasadbhāvajanani svāhā | anuttaraḥ a, icchā i | ghāntaḥ ṅa | trayodaśaḥ svaraḥ o | antaḥsthā yaralavāḥ | vargādyaḥ a | aśvaḥ ṇa | tryasram e binduyuk pāntaḥ phaṃ, evaṃ pheṃ | visargabrahma sa, randhrabdhīti ekānnapañcāśat | evaṃ aiṅoyaralavāṇapheṃ mahāhāṭakeśvari kṣamasva pāpāntakāriṇi pāpavimohani pāpaṃ hana hana dhuna dhuna rudraśaktivaśāt sat | māyārṇam hīm hrīṃ | ekārāntaṃ bodhanasthamiti tena ātme antarātme paramātme iti | catuṣpadīti--daha daheti ekameva hi padam | yugmam--padayoḥ | ṣaṭkam-- varṇānām | binduḥ hūī | iṣuḥ phaṭ | sāvahā svāhā | khaśareti pañcāśat | sārdhārṇaṃ ṭ | evaṃ hrīṃ pare brahme caturvidye yogadhāriṇi ātme antarātme paramātme rudraśaktirudradayite me pāpaṃ daha daha saumye sadāśive hūī phaṭ svāhā-- etacca asmākaṃ gurubhirupadiṣṭam--ityāha-- etadvidyātrayaṃ śrīmadbhūtirājo nyarūpayat || 30-120 || yaḥ sākṣādabhajacchrīmāñśrīkaṇṭho mānuṣīṃ tanum | nanu iha mantrāṇāṃ svarūpaṃ darśitam, vīryaṃ punaḥ kasmāt na uktam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- atra vīryaṃ puraivoktaṃ sarvatrānusaredguruḥ || 30-121 || arthabījapraveśāntaruccārādyanusārataḥ | nahi tatkiñcanāpyasti yatpurā na nirūpitam || 30-122 || niṣphalā punaruktistu nāsmabhyaṃ jātu rocate | nanu anekaprakāraṃ hi tadvīryaṃ tat kena prakāreṇa etad?--ityāśaṅkya āha--arthetyādi || etadeva ardhena upasaṃharati-- ityevaṃ mantravidyādisvarūpamupavarṇitam || 30-123 || iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke mantrādiprakāśanaṃ nāma triṃśamāhnikam || 30 || iti śivam || śrīmadgurūpadeśāsāditamāntrasvarūpaparitṛptaḥ | etajjayarathanāmā niraṇaiṣīdāhnikaṃ triṃśam || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete mantrādiprakāśanaṃ nāma triṃśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 30 || ekatriṃśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " vidyāmāyāprakṛtitriprakṛtikamadhvasaptakāramidam | viśvatriśūlamabhito vikāsayañjayati kauśikaḥ śaṃbhuḥ || idānīṃ tātparyato maṇḍalasvarūpaṃ vaktumupakramate-- atha maṇḍalasadbhāvaḥ saṃkṣepeṇābhidhīyate | tatra tāvat caturasrasiddhimāha-- sādhayitvā diśaṃ pūrvāṃ sūtramāsphālayetsamam || 31-1 || tadardhayitvā madhyaprākpratīcīṣvaṅkayetpunaḥ | tato'pyardhatadardhārdhamānataḥ pūrvapaścimau || 31-2 || aṅkayettāvatā dadyāt sūtreṇa bhramayugmakam | matsyasandhidvayaṃ tvevaṃ dakṣiṇottarayorbhavet || 31-3 || tanmadhye pātayetsūtraṃ dakṣiṇottarasiddhaye | yadi vā prākparāktulyasūtreṇottaradakṣiṇe || 31-4 || aṅkyedaparādaṅkāt pūrvādapi tathaiva te | matsyamadhye kṣipetsūtramāyataṃ dakṣiṇottare || 31-5 || matakṣetrārdhamānena madhyāddikṣvaṅkayettataḥ | sūtrābhyāṃ digdvayotthābhyāṃ matsyaḥ syātpratikoṇagaḥ || 31-6 || matsyeṣu vedāḥ sūtrāṇītyevaṃ syāccaturasrakam | viṣuvacchaṅkucchāyādinā pūrvāmarthāt paścimāṃ ca diśaṃ sāyaṃ prātaśca sādhayitvā jighṛkṣitacaturhastādikṣetrasāmyena pūrvapaścimadigāyataṃ sūtraṃ dadyāt | tacca samamardhayitvā madhye pūrvasyāṃ paścimāyāṃ ca diśi aṅkayet--rekhātrayeṇa cihnayet-- ityarthaḥ | tadanantaramapi sakalasūtrāpekṣayā caturbhāgātmano'rdhasya aṣṭabhāgātmanastadardhasya ṣoḍaśabhāgātmanastadardhasya ca mānamavalambya pūrvapaścimāvaṅkayet--digdvaye bahirgatyā tatra tatra rekhāṣaṭkaṃ dadyāt--ityarthaḥ | tato'pi tāvatā pūrvapaścimadigdvayīyatattadardhadvayamānena sūtreṇa tatra tatra aṅkasthāne vāmaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ ca paristhāpya krameṇa dakṣiṇasyāmuttarasyāṃ ca diśi bhramayugmaṃ dadyāt yena tatra kākapakṣākṛti matsyasandhidvayaṃ syāt | tasya matsyasandhidvayasya madhye ca pātitena dakṣiṇottarāyatena sūtreṇa taddigdvayasiddhiḥ | yadi veti--atraiva pakṣāntaropakramaḥ | prākparāktulyeti--sakalena--ityarthaḥ | aparādaṅkāt pūrvādapīti--anena aṅkena sarvaśeṣatvena śikṣāyā vacanam | tathaiveti --anantaroktavat | evañca madhyamadhikṛtya dikcatuṣṭayasiddhinimittabhūtaṃ sūtradvayaṃ caturhastādirūpatayā abhimatasya kṣetrasya ardhamānena dikṣu aṅkayet--sarvataḥ sāmyamutpādayituṃ tatra rekhācatuṣṭayaṃ kuryāt--ityarthaḥ | tato dikcatuṣṭayagatebhyo'ṅkebhyaśca digdvayotthābhyāṃ sūtrābhyāṃ pratikoṇago matsyaḥ syāt yathā pūrvadakṣiṇābhyāmāgneye, pūrvottarābhyāmaiśāne, paścimadakṣiṇābhyāṃ nairṛte, paścimottarābhyāṃ vāyavye ceti | teṣu ca pratikoṇageṣu caturṣu matsyeṣu vedāścatvāri sūtrāṇi dadyāt--iti caturasrasiddhiḥ || nanu pratiśāstramanekāni maṇḍalāni santi, iha punaḥ keṣāṃ sadbhāvo'bhidhīyate? --ityāśaṅkāṃ garbhīkṛtya svaśāstrādhikāreṇa eṣāmānaikye'pi pradhānabhūtapratiniyatamaṇḍalāśrayeṇa bahuprakāramuktānāṃ śūlavartanānāṃ kāraṇabhūtaṃ "pradhāne hi kṛto yatnaḥ phalavān bhavati |" ityāśayena śrītrikasadbhāvadarśitaṃ tritriśūlaṃ maṇḍalaṃ prathamaṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte ekasmātprabhṛti proktaṃ śatāntaṃ maṇḍalaṃ yataḥ || 31-7 || siddhātantre maṇḍalānāṃ śataṃ tatpīṭha ucyate | yattanmadhyagataṃ mukhyaṃ maṇḍalānāṃ trayaṃ smṛtam || 31-8 || madhyaśūlaṃ tritriśūlaṃ navaśūlamiti sphuṭam | tatra śūlavidhānaṃ yaduktam bhedairanantakaiḥ || 31-9 || tadyoni maṇḍalaṃ brūmaḥ sadbhāvakramadarśitam | tatpīṭha iti--maṇḍalapīṭhe | tanmadhyetitacchabdena maṇḍalaśataparāmarśaḥ | uktamiti--arthāt siddhātantre eva | yaduktam-- "adhunā maṇḍalaṃ pīṭhaṃ kathyamānaṃ śṛṇu priye | maṇḍalānāṃ śataṃ proktaṃ siddhātantre varānane || teṣāṃ nāmāni vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasā | maṇḍalānāṃ varorohe śataṃ yāvadanukramāt ||" iti upakramya "hāhārāvaṃ ghanaṃ ruddhaṃ sāmayaṃ citrakaṇṭakam |" ityādi "madhyaśūlaṃ tritriśūlaṃ navaśūlaṃ tathaiva ca ||" iti madhyam "adhvamedhasamāyuktaṃ maṇḍalānāṃ śataṃ matam |" ityantam || tadeva āha-- vedāśrite caturhaste tribhāgaṃ sarvatastyajet || 31-10 || bhāgaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ sarvaṃ tattatkṣetraṃ vibhājayet | caturhaste iti--ṣaṇṇavatyaṃgulātmani | tribhāgamiti-- dvātriṃśadaṃgulāni | sarvata iti--caturdikkam, tena pratidikkaṃ ṣoḍaśa ṣoḍaśa aṃgulāni tyajet--dvārādyarthamavasthāpayet-- ityarthaḥ | tat tasmāt tribhāgasya tyāgāt hetostadavaśiṣṭaṃ vakṣyamāṇatritriśūlavartanopayogi sarvaṃ kṣetraṃ ṣoḍaśabhirbhāgairvibhajet caturaṃgulāni ṣaṭpañcāśadadhikaṃ śatadvayaṃ ( 256) koṣṭhakāni kāryāṇi--ityarthaḥ | samaste hi kṣetre caturviṃśatidhā vibhakte ṣaṭsaptatyadhikaṃ śatapañcakaṃ ( 576) koṣṭhakāni bhavanti yataḥ pratidikkaṃ dvārādyarthaṃ bhāgacatuṣṭayasya tyāgāt viṃśatyadhikaṃ śatatrayaṃ ( 320) koṣṭhakāni avaśiṣyante--iti tātparyārthaḥ || tatra triśūlavartanāmeva kartumupakramate-- brahmasūtradvayasyātha madhyaṃ brahmapadaṃ sphuṭam || 31-11 || kṛtvāvadhiṃ tato lakṣyaṃ caturthaṃ sūtramāditaḥ | tatastiryagvrajet sūtraṃ caturthaṃ tadanantare || 31-12 || koṣṭhe cendudvayaṃ kuryād bahirbhāgārdhabhāgataḥ | tayorlagnaṃ brahmasūtrāttṛtīye marmaṇi sthitam || 31-13 || koṣṭhakārdhe'paraṃ ceti yugmamantarmukhaṃ bhavet | brahmasūtrād dvitīyasmin haste marmaṇi niścalam || 31-14 || kṛtvā pūrṇenduyugalaṃ vartayeta vicakṣaṇaḥ | brahmasūtragatāt ṣaṣṭhāt tiryagbhāgāttṛtīyake || 31-15 || kṛtvārdhakoṣṭhake sūtraṃ pūrṇacandrāgralambitam | bhramayedunmukhaṃ khaṇḍacandrayugvahnibhāgagam || 31-16 || tiryagbhāgadvayaṃ tyaktvā khaṇḍendoḥ paścimāttataḥ | koṇaṃ yāvattathā syācca kuryāt khaṇḍaṃ bhramadvayam || 31-17 || sutīkṣṇakuṭilāgraṃ tadekaṃ śṛṅgaṃ prajāyate | dvitīyasminnapi proktaḥ śṛṅga eṣa vidhiḥ sphuṭaḥ || 31-18 || madhyaśṛṅge'tha kartavye tṛtīye ūrdhvakoṣṭhake | caturthārdhe ca candrārdhadvayamantarmukhaṃ bhavet || 31-19 || tacca pūrṇendumekaṃ prāgvartitaṃ prāpnuyādyathā | anyonyagranthiyogena baddhāratvaṃ prajāyate || 31-20 || evaṃ dvitīyapārśve'sya khaṇḍendudvayavartanāt | madhyābhyāṃ gaṇḍikā śliṣṭā parābhyāmagrato nayet || 31-21 || sūtraṃ pārśvadvaye yena tīkṣṇaṃ syānmadhyaśṛṅgagam | pārśvadvayādhare paścādbrahmasūtraṃ dvitīyakam || 31-22 || avadhānena saṃgrāhyamācāryeṇohavedinā | bhavetpaścānmukho mantrī tasmiṃśca brahmasūtrake || 31-23 || madhyaśṛṅgaṃ varjayitvā sarvaḥ pūrvodito vidhiḥ | tata iti--avadhitayā kṛtāt brahmapadādārabhya--ityarthaḥ | sūtramiti-- na tu koṣṭhakam | ādita iti--ūrdhvakrameṇa | tata iti--lakṣyīkṛtāt caturthāt sūtrāt | tiryagiti pārśvagatyā | tadanantare iti-- tatsamīpavartini--ityarthaḥ, tena caturthasūtrātmani marmasthāne vāmahastaṃ niveśya brahmasūtrāpekṣayā caturthasya tanmarmoparivartinaḥ koṣṭhakasya ardhādārabhya tadadhastanakoṣṭhakaṃ yāvat bahiḥ, na tu antarbhāgārdhabhāgamānamavalambya indudvayaṃ bhramagatyā kuryāt | brahmasūtrāt tṛtīye marmaṇi sthitamiti--tadāśritya sthitam--ityarthaḥ, tena tṛtīye marmaṇi dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ niveśya koṣṭhake tadardhe ca vāmena hastena bhramaṇādantarmukham, na tu bahirmukham, tayoḥ samanantaravartitayoścandrayoḥ saṃśliṣṭamanyacca candradvayaṃ kuryāt | brahmasūtrāpekṣayaiva ca dvitīyasmin marmaṇi vāmahastaṃ dṛḍhaṃ nidhāya arthādādyendudvayasaṃlagnamanyadapi pūrṇam, na tu anantaravartitenduvadardhaminduyugalam, vartanīyam | tena brahmasūtrādūrdhvagatyā dvitīyabhāgāntaṃ nayet yena atra vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa gaṇḍikāsaṃśleṣaḥ syāt | ata eva vicakṣaṇa iti uktam | brahmasūtragatāditi--brahmapadamavadhiṃ kṛtvā sthitāt-- ityarthaḥ | ṣaṣṭhāt bhāgāditi, sūtrāt punaḥ saptamāt | tṛtīyake iti--ūrdhvagatyā | pūrṇeti--pāścāttyadvitīyacandrāpekṣayā | yad vakṣyati--khaṇḍendoḥ paścimāditi, tena dvitīyārdhakakoṣṭhakasūtrapṛṣṭhe dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ niveśya antaḥsthapūrṇacandrāgrādārabhya unmukham ūrdhvamukhaṃ vahnyupa (la) kṣitatritvaviśiṣṭabhāgaparyantaṃ sūtraṃ bhramayet | katham--ityāha--khaṇḍacandrayugiti; khaṇḍacandreṇa yujyate so'trāsti tadākāramiti yāvat | tato'pi tṛtīyādardhakoṣṭhakāt tiryagbhāgadvayaṃ tyaktvā arthāt taddvitīyabhāgasūtrārdhapṛṣṭhe dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ niveśya paścimāt punaḥ khaṇḍendorārabhya tatsūtrasamanantaravartitakhaṇḍenduprāntakoṭirūpaṃ koṇaṃ yāvacca bhramayet yena bhramaṇaṃ tathā khaṇḍacandrayuk syādityevaṃ khaṇḍam, na tu pūrṇam, bhramadvayaṃ kuryāt yena sutīkṣṇakuṭilāgraṃ śṛṅgaṃ syāt | tata iti ādyāditi ca pāṭhe tu tataḥ paścimāt khaṇḍendorārabhya ādyāt prathamavartitāt khaṇḍacandrāt grāmātpūrvamitivat koṇaṃ yāvat --iti vyākhyeyam, na tu pūrvavākye candrayugiti, candrayugmamuttaratra ca paścimādādyācca khaṇḍendoḥ khaṇḍaṃ bhramadvayaṃ kuryādityādinā indudvayasyaiva vartanīyatayā prakrāntatvādādyaśabdasya parāmarśanīyatvābhāvādānarthakyāt ca | etadeva śṛṅgāntare'pi atidiśati dvitīyasminnityādinā, atra tu pāṇiviniveśa eva anyathāiti viśeṣaḥ | evaṃ pārśvaśṛṅgadvayavartanāmabhidhāya madhyaśṛṅgavartanāmapi āha-- madhyetyādi | tṛtīyeti--brahmasūtrāpekṣayā | ūrdhveti--na tu tiryak | antarmukhamiti--na tu bahirmukham | taditi--ardhacandradvayam | ekamiti-- ekamekaṃ, tena pūrṇendudvayamapi--ityarthaḥ | atraiva prayojanamāha-- yathetyādi | etadeva pārśvāntare'pi atidiśati evamityādinā | asyeti-- madhyaśṛṅgasya | śliṣṭeti--ūrdhvādharamelanayā | nayediti -- kṣetrāntam | evaṃ pūrvakṣetre vartanāmabhidhāya paratrāpi vaktumupakramate pārśvetyādinā | dvitīyakamiti--aparārdhagatatvāt ūhavedineti--atideśādyarthāvadhāraṇanaipuṇyāt | evañca anena kiṃ kāryam--ityāha--bhavedityādi | madhyaśṛṅgaṃ varjayitveti, tatsthāne daṇḍasya vartayiṣyamāṇatvāt || idānīṃ dakṣiṇottarapārśvayoḥ śṛṅgavartanāmāha-- tato yadunmukhaṃ khaṇḍacandrayugmaṃ puroditam || 31-24 || tato dvayena kartavyā gaṇḍikāntaḥ susaṅgatā | dvayenāgragasūtrābhyāṃ madhyaśṛṅgadvayaṃ bhavet || 31-25 || pureti--pūrvaśūlavartanāvasare | susaṅgateti--pārśvaśṛṅgayoḥ ||25 || evamatra triśūlatrayaṃ vartayitvā tadadhovarti padmādyapi vartayitumāha- - adho bhāgavivṛddhyāsya padmaṃ vṛttacatuṣṭayam | tataścakraṃ ṣoḍaśāraṃ dvādaśāraṃ dvidhātha tat || 31-26 || madhye kuleśvarīsthānaṃ vyoma vā tilakaṃ ca vā | padmaṃ vātha ṣaḍaraṃ vā viyaddvādaśakaṃ ca vā || 31-27 || tritriśūle'tra saptāre śliṣṭamātreṇa madhyataḥ | padmānāmatha cakrāṇāṃ vyomnāṃ vā saptakaṃ bhavet || 31-28 || miśritaṃ vātha saṅkīrṇaṃ samāsavyāsabhedataḥ | adho'syeti--śūlasya, daṇḍasya tu upariṣṭāt | tasya hi adha eva avasthānamucitam | ata eva eṣāṃ śūlena antarācchādanam, ebhistu daṇḍasyeti | ata eva uktam-- "...............pañca tadbhāgāḥ padmapīṭhatirohitāḥ |" iti | bhāgavṛddhyeti--ekadvyādikrameṇa | dvidhā taditi-- caturviṃśatyaram, tena ādau dvādaśāraṃ tataḥ ṣoḍaśāra caturviśatyaraṃ ceti | tilakamiti--bindumātrakam | śliṣṭamātreṇeti--na tu ācchādakatvena | vāśabdo vikalpe | saṅkaro'tra samastatve padmacakravyomnāṃ vyastatve vā padmacakrayoḥ padmavyomnoścakravyomnorvā ekasminnare | sthitimiśratvaṃ tu pṛthagareṣu avasthānam | tena ekasmādārabhya ṣaḍyāvat dvikeṣu paratra tadekakeṣu ṣaṭ prakārāḥ | evaṃ trikāṇāmekakaiḥ saha ṣaḍeva | evaṃ dvikānāmapi trikaiḥ saha ṣaṭ | trayāṇāṃ miśratāyāmekasya pañcadhā sthitāvekatra trikaṃ ekatra dvikaṃ pañcasu ekakāni--iti ekaḥ, ekatra ekakamekatra trikaṃ pañcasu dvikāni--iti dvitīyaḥ, ekatra ekakaṃ ekatra dvikaṃ pañcasu trikāṇīti tṛtīyaḥ--iti trayaḥ | caturdhā sthitau tu ekatra trikaṃ dvayordvike caturṣu ekakāni--iti ekaḥ, ekatra dvikaṃ dvayordvike caturṣu ekakānīti ekaḥ, ekatra dvikaṃ dvayostrike caturṣu ekakāni --iti dvitīyaḥ, ekatra ekakaṃ dvayordvike caturṣu trikāṇi--iti tṛtīyaḥ, ekatra ekakaṃ dvayostrikaṃ caturṣu dvikāni--iti caturthaḥ, ekatra trikaṃ dvayorekake caturṣu dvikānīti pañcamaḥ, ekatra dvikaṃ dvayorekake caturṣu trikāṇi--iti ṣaṣṭha iti ṣaṭ | tridhā sthitau tu dvayordvike dvayostrike triṣu ekakāni--iti ekaḥ, dvayordvike dvayorekake triṣu trikāṇi--iti dvitīyaḥ, dvayostrike dvayorekake triṣu dvikāni--iti tṛtīyaḥ--iti trayaḥ | dvayostridhā sthitau tu ekatra ekakaṃ triṣu dvikāni triṣu trikāṇi--iti ekaḥ, ekatra dvikaṃ triṣu ekakāni triṣu trikāṇi--iti dvitīyaḥ, ekatra trikaṃ triṣu dvikāni triṣu ekakāni--iti tṛtīyaḥ iti traya evetyevaṃ trayastriṃśat | ādau padmaṃ, tadanu cakram, ādau vā cakraṃ, tadanu padmamityādirūpeṇa kramavyatyayādinā saṅkarādau dvikānyeva arāsaptake miśrīkriyante iti viśeṣābhidhāne'nekaprakāraprasaṅgādekaḥ prakāraḥ | evaṃ trikāṇāmapi kramavyatyayena saṅkīrṇatāyāmeka iti pañcatriṃśat | eṣāmeva arāsaptake sthitinaiyatyena saptabhirguṇane pañcacatvāriṃśadadhikaṃ śatadvayaṃ bhavati | kevalāni padmāni cakrāṇi vyomāni vā sarvatreti trayaḥ prakārāḥ, trayamapi sarvatra cetyekaḥ, dvikānyapi sarvatreti prakāro'pi viśeṣābhidhāne'nekaprakāraprasaṅgāt dvikatvasāmānyādeka evetyamiśrabhedā arāsaptake'pi ekarūpatvāt viśeṣābhāvāt pañceti sārdhaṃ śatadvayam | eṣu ca prakāreṣu trikādīnāṃ kramavyatyayādinā saṅkare trikadvikaikānāṃ ca miśratāyāmanekaprakārodayādānantyamiti na tatparigaṇanam || idānīṃ sarvato'vasthāpitaṃ tribhāgarūpaṃ kṣetraṃ grahītumāha-- tataḥ kṣetrārdhamānena kṣetraṃ tatrādhikaṃ kṣipet || 31-29 || tatastriśūlapadmacakrādivartanānantaraṃ tatra ṣoḍaśabhāgavibhakte catuḥṣaṣṭyaṃgulātmani parigṛhīte kṣetre adhikaṃ kṣetraṃ kṣipet-- cikīrṣitadaṇḍadvārādivartanārthaṃ gṛhṇīyāt--ityarthaḥ | nanu adhikaṃ nāma atra kiṃ prāk sarvatastyaktakṣetrābhiprāyeṇaiva vivakṣitamuta anyathāpi ?--ityāśaṅkya āha--kṣetrārdhamāneneti-- triśūlādivartanārthaṃ parigṛhītasya kṣetrasya dvātriṃśadaṃgulātmakaṃ bhāgāṣṭakarūpaṃ yadardhaṃ tanmānena-- ityarthaḥ | tena pratidikkaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃgulāścatvāro bhāgāśca bhavanti--iti bhāvaḥ || 29 || evamadhike kṣetre kṣipte kiṃ kāryam--ityāha-- tatra daṇḍaḥ smṛto bhāgaḥ ṣaḍarāmalasārakaḥ | sutīkṣṇāgraḥ suraktābhaḥ kṣaṇādāveśakārakaḥ || 31-30 || yā sā kuṇḍalinī devī taraṅgākhyā mahormiṇī | sā ṣaḍaśreṇa kandākhye sthitā ṣaḍdevatātmikā || 31-31 || aṣṭabhāgaiśca vistīrṇo dīrghaścāpi tadardhataḥ | tato dvārāṇi kāryāṇi citravartanayā kramāt || 31-32 || bhāga iti--āyāmāt daṇḍāmalasārayerityeva vyāptimāha--yā setyādi | ṣaḍaśreṇeti--upalakṣite | ṣaḍdevatātmiketi--yaduktam-- "hāhārāvā mahārāvā ghoraghoṣā bhayaṅkarī | pheṅkāriṇī mahājvālā kande ṣaḍrasalampaṭāḥ ||" iti | aṣṭabhāgairiti--bhāgaśabdo'ṃgulavacanaḥ, tena dvābhyāṃ bhāgābhyām--ityarthaḥ | vistīrṇa iti--arthādamalasārakaḥ | tadardhata iti--caturbhiraṃgulaiḥ | tata iti--daṇḍavartanānantaram || 32 || citrāmeva vartanāṃ darśayati-- vedāśrāyatarūpāṇi yadi vā vṛttamātrataḥ | daṇḍadvāravartanā ca agrata eva bhaviṣyatīti na iha vibhajya vyākhyātam || idānīṃ śṛṅgavartanāmeva bhedamukhena nirdiśati-- spaṣṭaśṛṅgamatho kuryādyadi vā vaiparītyataḥ || 31-33 || unmukhaṃ candrayugmaṃ vā bhaṅktvā kuryāccatuṣṭayam | kuṭilo madhyataḥ spaṣṭo'dhomukhaḥ pārśvagaḥ sthitaḥ || 31-34 || uttāno'rdho'samaḥ pūrṇaḥ śliṣṭo granthigatastathā | candrasyetthaṃ dvādaśadhā vartanā bhramabhedinī || 31-35 || antarbahirmukhatvena sā punardvividhā matā | spaṣṭaśṛṅgamiti--madhyaśṛṅgavat pūrvadigābhimukhyena bhāgatrayeṇa vartitam | vaiparītyata iti--prāgiva aspaṣṭam | unmukhaṃ candrayugmamiti- -caturthamarmasaṃlagnatayā vartitam | bhaṅktveti--dvidhā vidhāya | catuṣṭayamiti--arthāt candrāṇām | madhyataḥ kuṭila iti--antarapi ardhacandrākāraḥ | madhyataḥ spaṣṭa iti--prāgvartitākāra eva | madhyata iti--kākākṣivat | adhomukha iti--bahiḥ kathañcillambamānārdhacandrāgra--ityarthaḥ | pārśvaga iti-- spaṣṭaśṛṅgavat dakṣiṇottarābhimukhyena vartitaḥ | uttāna iti-- ūrdhvamukhaḥ | ardho'sama iti--ardhena asama ekacandrātmā rekhāprāyaḥ | pūrṇa iti--vailakṣaṇyāt | śliṣṭa iti--mūlātprabhṛti anyonyāsaṅgena vartitaḥ | granthigata iti-- ardhacandraprāntakoṭisaṃśleṣeṇaiva vartitaḥ | seti--dvādaśadhā vartanā || eṣāmapi bhedānāṃ yadi bhedaḥ kriyate, tat maṇḍalānāmananto bhedodayaḥ--ityāha-- tadbhedānmaṇḍalānāṃ syādasaṅkhyo bhedavistaraḥ || 31-36 || pīṭhavīthībahirbhūmikaṇṭhakarṇakapolataḥ | śobhopaśobhāsaṃbhedādguṇarekhāvikalpataḥ || 31-37 || svastikadvitayādyaṣṭatayāparyantabhedataḥ | bhāvābhāvavikalpena maṇḍalānāmanantā || 31-38 || tato rajāṃsi deyāni yathāśobhānusārataḥ | sindūraṃ rājavartaṃ ca khaṭikā ca sitottamā || 31-39 || uttamāni rajāṃsīha devatātrayayogataḥ | parā candrasamaprakhyā raktā devī parāparā || 31-40 || aparā sā parā kālī bhīṣaṇā caṇḍayoginī | tathāhi prāgvyākṛti prathamaprakāraṣaṭke eva sarūpāṇāmeva dvikānāṃ sarūpaireva ekakairmiśraṇe padmacakrayorekasmādarādārabhya ṣaṭ yāvat paratra padmena cakreṇa vyomnā vā saha sthitāvaṣṭādaśa | evaṃ padmavyomnoraṣṭādaśa, cakravyomnośca aṣṭādaśeti catuṣpañcāśat prakārāḥ | eṣāmarāsaptakanaiyatyena saptabhirguṇane aṣṭasaptatyadhikaṃ śatatrayaṃ jāyate | teṣāmapi dvārabhedāt dvābhyāṃ guṇane ṣaṭpañcāśadadhikāni sapta śatāni jāyante | teṣāmapi candrabhedāt caturviṃśatyā guṇena catuścatvāriṃśadadhikaśatopetāni aṣṭādaśa sahasrāṇi | teṣāmapi pīṭhabhāvābhāvābhyāmaṣṭāśītyadhikaśatadvayopetāni ṣaṭtraṃśat sahasrāṇi | teṣāmapi vīthībhāvābhāvābhyāṃ ṣaṭsaptatyadhikaśatapañcakopetāni dvāsaptatiḥ sahasrāṇi--ityevaṃ vikalpāntaraistisraḥ koṭaya ekasaptatirlakṣāṇi aṣṭapañcāśat sahasrāṇi dvādaśādhikāni nava śatāni ca jāyante | atraiva ca ekatra padmacakre, ekatra padmavyomanī, ekatra cakravyomanī, ekatra padmam, ekatra cakram, paratra vyometyādinā samastavyastavirūpadvikaikamiśraṇena utpannabhedānāmarānaiyatyādinā samanantaroktavat saptādibhirguṇane kiyatī saṃkhyeti kaṣṭaśrīdhara eva praṣṭavyaḥ | tata iti-- dvāravartanānantaram | kālīti--kṛṣṇāpi || ata eva asya iyat māhātmyam--ityāha-- dṛṣṭvatanmaṇḍalaṃ devyaḥ sarvā nṛtyanti sarvadā || 31-41 || anarcite'pyadīkṣeṇa dṛṣṭe dīkṣyeta mātṛbhiḥ | evaṃ maṇḍalānantatāmupapādya prasaṅgāt rajodānādi nirūpya anantabhedatve'pi triśūlasyaiva iha prādhānyāt tadāśrayeṇa mukhyān bhedān saṃkṣepataḥ parigaṇayati-- kiṃ vātibahunoktena tritriśūlārasaptakāḥ || 31-42 || śūlayāgāḥ ṣaṭ sahasrāṇyevaṃ sārdhaśatadvayam | yadvā kimanena maṇḍalānantyapratipādanena "tritriśūle'tra saptāre........................... |" (31|28) ityādinā upakṣiptaṃ prakārāṇāṃ sārdhaṃ śatadvayamevamuktadiśā ardhasaptakāvalambanena candrabhedāt caturviṃśatyā saṃguṇya ṣaṭ sahasrāṇi śūlayāgāḥ--iti vākyārthaḥ | "śūlāni syuḥ ṣaṭ sahasrāṇyūnaṃ sārdhaśatadvayāt |" iti | ūnamiti--ūnā iti vā apapāṭha eva, ananvitatvāt, tṛtīyāsthāne pañcamyanupapatteḥ | kiñca atra sārdhaṃ śatadvayaṃ guṇyam, arāsaptakāvalambanalabdhāścandrabhedāścaturviṃśatirguṇakāḥ, guṇitarāśiśca ṣaṭ sahasrāṇi | tadetadūnapadapāṭhe guṇyākathanāt nirmūlatāmiyāt | nahi atra guṇyaṃ kiñcit prāgapi uktamastīti āstāmetat | prāyaśca ayaṃ ślokaḥ "tato rajāṃsi deyāni........................... |" (39 ślo.) ityataḥ pūrvaṃ nyāyyo yena sarvaṃ saṅgataṃ syāt || nanu evaṃ māhātmyamasya kutastyam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yā sā devī parā śaktiḥ prāṇavāhā vyavasthitā || 31-43 || viśvāntaḥ kuṇḍalākārā sā sākṣādatra vartitā | tattvāni tattvadevyaśca viśvamasminpratiṣṭhitam || 31-44 || etadeva aṃśato darśayati-- atrordhve tantumātreṇa tisraḥ śūlaragāḥ sthitāḥ | āsanatvena cecchādyā bhogamokṣaprasādhikāḥ || 31-45 || tāstu mokṣaikakāmasya śūlārāviddhamadhyakāḥ | tasmādenaṃ mahāyāgaṃ mahāvibhavavistaraiḥ || 31-46 || pūjayedbhūtikāmo vā mokṣakāmo'pi vā budhaḥ | asya darśanamātreṇa bhūtavetālaguhyakāḥ || 31-47 || palāyante daśa diśaḥ śivaḥ sākṣātprasīdati | mandaśaktibalāviddho'pyetanmaṇḍalapūjanāt || 31-48 || satataṃ māsaṣaṭkena trikajñānaṃ samaśnute | yatprāpya heyopādeyaṃ svayameva vicārya saḥ || 31-49 || dehānte syādbhairavātmā siddhikāmo'tha siddhyati | tantumātreṇeti--vikasvareṇa rūpeṇa--ityarthaḥ | turavadhāraṇe, tena tā eva icchādyāḥ--ityarthaḥ | śūlārāviddhamadhyakā iti-- aunmanasapadmatrayarūpā iti yāvat | taduktaṃ prāk-- "etā eva tu galite bhedaprasare kramaśo vikāsamāyāntyaḥ | anyonyāsaṅkīrṇāstvarātrayaṃ galitabhedikāstu tataḥ || padmatrayyaunmanasī tadidaṃ syādāsanatvena |" (15|341) iti | tasmāditi--paraśaktyadhiṣṭhānāderhetoḥ || na kevalamasya evaṃ māhātmyaṃ yāvadetadabhijñasyāpi--ityāha-- maṇḍalasyāsya yo vyāptiṃ devatānyāsameva ca || 31-50 || vartanāṃ ca vijānāti sa gurustrikaśāsane | tasya pādarajo mūrdhni dhāryaṃ śivasamīhinā || 31-51 || atra sṛṣṭisthitidhvaṃsān kramāt trīnapi pūjayet | turyaṃ tu madhyato yadvā sarveṣu paripūrakam || 31-52 || atreti--triśūlatraye | madhyata iti--kuleśvarīsthāne | sarveṣviti-- triṣvapi krameṣu || 52 || etadatideśadvārakameva yāgāntaramāha-- catustriśūlaṃ vā guptadaṇḍaṃ yāgaṃ samācaret | tatra tat pūjayetsamyak sphuṭaṃ kramacatuṣṭayam || 31-53 || guptadaṇḍamiti--tatsthāne hi asya madhyaśṛṅgaṃ bhavet--iti bhāvaḥ | asya ca iyāneva pūrvasmāt viśeṣaḥ || 53 || etacca asmatkathitamāgamāntareṣvapi uktam--ityāha-- ityetatkathitaṃ gupte ṣaḍardhahṛdaye pare | ṣaṭke proktaṃ sūcitaṃ śrīsiddhayogīśvarīmate || 31-54 || agrataḥ sūtrayitvā tu maṇḍalaṃ sarvakāmadam | mahāśūlasamopetaṃ padmacakrādibhūṣitam || 31-55 || dvāre dvāre likhecchūlaṃ varjayitvā tu paścimam | koṇeṣvapi ca vā kāryaṃ mahāśūlaṃ drumānvitam || 31-56 || amṛtāmbhobhavārīṇāṃ śūlāgre tu trikaṃ trikam | śūla itthaṃ prakartavyamaṣṭadhā tat tridhāpi vā || 31-57 || evaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ divyaṃ khecarīṇāṃ puraṃ tviti | gupte rahasyarūpe śāstre | ṣaḍardhahṛdaye iti trikahṛdaye | sūcitamiti na tu sākṣāduktam | tatratyameva granthamāha--agrata ityādi | paścimaṃ varjayitveti--pūjādhikaraṇatayā yadasti "paścimaṃ vivṛtaṃ kāryam......................... |" iti | amṛtāmbhobhavārīṇāmiti amṛtāmbhobhavaścandraḥ, tasya arīṇāṃ padmānām--ityarthaḥ | aṣṭadheti tridheti--caturekaśūlābhiprāyeṇa || na kevalametadatraiva uktaṃ yāvadanyatrāpi--ityāha-- sthānāntare'pi kathitaṃ śrīsiddhātantraśāsane || 31-58 || etadeva āha-- kajaṃ madhye tadardhena śūlaśṛṅgāṇi tāni tu | śūlāṅkaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kalpyaṃ kamalāṅkaṃ ca pūraṇe || 31-59 || evaṃ śrītrikasadbhāvoktaṃ śūlābjavinyāsamabhidhāya, śāstrāntaranirūpitamapi abhidhātumupakramate-- atha śūlābjavinyāsaḥ śrīpūrve triśiromate | siddhātantre trikakule devyāyāmalamālayoḥ || 31-60 || yathoktaḥ sāraśāstre ca tantrasadbhāvaguhyayoḥ | tathā pradarśyate spaṣṭaṃ yadyapyuktakramādgataḥ || 31-61 || yadyapi uktagatyaiva gatārthaḥ śūlavinyāsaḥ, tathāpi sāṃprataṃ śrīpūrvaśāstrādau yathā kiñcidviśeṣakaprayojakīkāreṇa uktaḥ, tathā tenaiva prakāreṇa, spaṣṭaṃ pradarśyate hṛdayaṅgamatayā abhidhīyate--ityarthaḥ || 61 || tatra prādhānyāt prathamaṃ śrīpūrvaśāstroktameva darśayati-- vedāśrite trihaste prāk pūrvamardhaṃ vibhājayet | hastārdhaṃ sarvatastyaktvā pūrvodagyāmyadiggatam || 31-62 || tryaṃgulaiḥ koṣṭhakairūrdhvaistiryak cāṣṭadvidhātmakaiḥ | dvau dvau bhāgau parityajya punardakṣiṇasaumyagau || 31-63 || prāk trihaste--iti anantaraṃ hi dvārārthaṃ hastasya prakṣepāt caturhastā bhaviṣyatīti abhiprāyaḥ, tena etat tryaṃgulaiḥ koṣṭhakairiti vakṣyamāṇatvāt dvātriṃśaddhā vibhajediti siddham | evamatopi pūrvādidiktrayāt dvādaśa dvādaśa aṃgulāni tyaktvā pūrvamardhamūrdhvagatyā aṣṭabhistryaṃgulaiḥ koṣṭhakaiḥ pārśvagatyā ca ṣoḍaśabhirvibhajet | evaṃ vibhaktāt pūrvasmādardhāt punarapi dakṣiṇottarapārśvayoḥ paṅktikrameṇa antargatau dvau dvau bhāgau tyajet yena pārśvagatyā dvādaśa koṣṭhakāni avaśiṣyante yadetāvataiva śūlaṃ siddhyet || 63 || prathamataḥ pārśvavartanāmāha-- brahmaṇaḥ pārśvayorjīvāccaturthāt pūrvatastathā | bhāgārdhabhāgamānaṃ tu khaṇḍacandradvayaṃ dvayam || 31-64 || iha brahmasūtravarjaṃ jīvaśabdavācyāni sūtrāṇītyubhayorapi pārśvaryobrahmasūtrādārabhya yat caturthaṃ jīvasūtraṃ tataḥ pūrvataḥ--pūrvasyāṃ diśi tathā yat caturthameva jīvasūtraṃ, tato bhāgamānena bhāgārdhamānena ca sūtreṇa ardhacandradvayaṃ syāt | pārśvadvayābhiprāyeṇa tu dvayaṃ dvayamiti vīpsayā nirdeśaḥ || 64 || katham?--ityāha-- tayorantastṛtīye tu dakṣiṇottarapārśvayoḥ | jīve khaṇḍenduyugalaṃ kuryādarntabhramādbudhaḥ || 31-65 || tayoraparamarmasthaṃ khaṇḍendudvayakoṭigam | bahirmukhaṃ bhramaṃ kuryāt khaṇḍacandradvayaṃ dvayam || 31-66 || tadvad brahmaṇi kurvīta bhāgabhāgārdhasaṃmitam | yataḥ pārśvagatyā caturthāt jīvādārabhyate, yatra ca bhāgamānatvāt dvitīye jīve viśrāmyati; tayorjīvayorantaḥ madhye yastṛtīyo jīvo'rthāt pūrvataścaturtha eva, tatra aucityāt vāmaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ vā hastaṃ niveśya ubhayorapi pārśvayorantaḥ, na tu barhibhramāt, budhastadvartanābhijñaḥ khaṇḍacakradvayaṃ kuryāt | kintu ardhamānasya khaṇḍacandrasya vakṣyamāṇadṛṣṭyā ayaṃ viśeṣaḥ--yat caturthabhāgādārabhya vartanā--iti | tayorubhayorapi pārśvayoraparasminnantaḥpraveśagatyā caturthāpekṣayā tṛtīye marmaṇi ekaṃ karaṃ niveśya samanantaravartitakhaṇḍendudvayāgrakoṭisaṃlagnatvena bahirmukhaṃ na tu antarmukhaṃ bhramamarthāt dviḥ kuryāt yena ubhayatra khaṇḍacandrayordvayaṃ dvayaṃ vartitaṃ syāt | tadvaditi--ubhayorapi pārśvayoraparasminneva tṛtīyāpekṣayā dvitīye marmaṇi ekaṃ karaṃ niveśya khaṇḍendudvayakoṭigaṃ dakṣiṇottarāyatasūtrasaṃlagnatayā ata eva antarmukhaṃ bhramadvayaṃ kuryāt yena bhāgamānabhāgārdhamānaṃ ca khaṇḍacandrayordvayaṃ dvayaṃ syāt || evaṃ pārśvavartanānantaraṃ śṛṅgavartanāmāha-- tato dvitīyabhāgānte brahmaṇaḥ pārśvayordvayoḥ || 31-67 || dve rekhe pūrvage neye bhāgatryaṃśaśame budhaiḥ | ekārdhendūrdhvakoṭisthaṃ brahmasūtrāgrasaṅgatam || 31-68 || sūtradvayaṃ prakurvīta madhyaśṛṅgaprasiddhaye | tato'pi brahmasūtrasya dvayoḥ pārśvayorūrdhvakrameṇa yau dvitīyau bhāgau pūrvage ityukte tanmūlāt tadantaṃ yāvat budhatvādeva bhāgamānacandrārdhakoṭisaṃśleṣeṇa dve rekhe netavye yathā vistārāt bhāgatryaṃśena śāmyataḥ | tena aṃgulena vistīrṇā aṃgulatrayeṇa ca dīrghā gaṇḍikā syāt | anyasya gaṇḍikayā saṃśliṣṭatvādekasya ardhabhāgamānasya indorūrdhvakoṭita ārabhya brahmasūtrasya agre lagnaṃ sūtradvayaṃ vidadhīta yena madhyaśṛṅgaṃ siddhyet || idānīṃ pārśvaśṛṅgavartanāmabhidhatte-- tadagrapārśvayorjīvāt sūtramekāntare dhṛtam || 31-69 || ādidvitīyakhaṇḍendukoṇāt koṇāntamānayet | tayorevāparājjīvāt prathamārdhendukoṇataḥ || 31-70 || tadvadeva nayetsūtraṃ śṛṅgadvitayasiddhaye | tasya madhyaśṛṅgasya ye agrabhūte maṇḍalagate pārśve tayorarthāt yaścaturtho jīvastamavalambya ādau kṛta āntarāpekṣayā dvitīyo bāhyo bhāgamāno yaḥ khaṇḍendustasya agrakoṭerārabhya āgneyasya eśasya ca koṇasya ṣaṣṭhabhāgātmakamantaṃ yāvat sūtraṃ nayet yatastadekena bhāgena antarite deśe dhṛtaṃ "...............................vahnibhāgagam |" (16 ślo.) iti dṛśā bhāgatrayasaṃmite sthāne sthitam--ityarthaḥ | tayoreva agrapārśvayoraparāt caturthāpekṣayā tṛtīyāt jīvāt proktagatyā pūrvataścaturthabhāgārdhāt tu prathamasya āntaratayā vartitasya ardhabhāgamānasya indoḥ koṇatastadvadeva pūrvoktagatyā ṣaṣṭhabhāgāntameva sūtraṃ nayet yena pārśvaśṛṅgasiddhiḥ || evaṃ pūrvasmin kṣetrārdhe triśūlaṃ vartayitvā, aparasminnapi daṇḍādi vartayitumāha-- kṣetrārdhe cāpare daṇḍo dvikaraśchannapañcakaḥ || 31-71 || ṣaḍvistṛtaṃ caturdīrdhaṃ tadadho'malasārakam | vedāṃgulaṃ ca tadadho mūlaṃ tīkṣṇāgramiṣyate || 31-72 || ādikṣetrasya kurvīta dikṣu dvāracatuṣṭayam | hastāyāmaṃ tadardhaṃ vā vistārādapi tatsamam || 31-73 || dviguṇaṃ bāhyataḥ kuryāttataḥ padmaṃ yathā śṛṇu | ekaikabhāgamānāni kuryād vṛttāni vedavat || 31-74 || dikṣvaṣṭau punarapyaṣṭau jīvasūtrāṇi ṣoḍaśa | dvayordvayoḥ punarmadhye tatsaṃkhyātāni pātayet || 31-75 || eṣāṃ tṛtīyavṛttasthaṃ pārśvajīvasamaṃ bhramam | etadantaṃ prakurvīta tato jīvāgramānayet || 31-76 || yatraiva kutracitsaṅgastatsaṃbandhe sthirīkṛte | tatra kṛtvā nayenmantrī patrāgrāṇāṃ prasiddhaye || 31-77 || ekaikasmindale kuryātkesarāṇāṃ trayaṃ trayam | dviguṇāṣṭāṃgulaṃ kāryaṃ tadvacchṛṅgakajatrayam || 31-78 || dvikara iti--vakṣyamāṇadvārakṣetreṇa saha | channapañcaka iti--asya hi bhāgacatuṣṭayaṃ channapīṭhena ca eka iti | yaduktam-- "dvikaraṃ pañca tadbhāgāḥ pañcapīṭhatirohitāḥ | śeṣamanyadbhaved dṛśyaṃ pṛthutvādbhāgasaṃmitam ||" iti | vedāṃgulamiti--aṃguloktau ṣaḍaṃgulāni vistṛtaṃ catvāri aṃgulāni āyatamāmalasārakam | tīkṣṇāgramiti--ekārākṛti | ādikṣetrasyeti--trihastasya | hastāyāmamiti--madhyasūtrāṇāṃ pratipārśvaṃ bhāgacatuṣṭayagraheṇa tadardhaṃ hastārdhaṃ dvārasya bhāgacatuṣṭayenaiva vistṛtatvāt | bāhyato dviguṇamiti-- pratipārśvamadhikasya bhāgacatuṣṭayasya prakṣepāt | tatsamamiti-- kaṇṭhavat kapolasyāpi bhāgadvayenaiva vistṛtatvāt | idānīṃ aṇḍakṣetragatabhāgacatuṣṭayasthitasya padmasya vartanāmāha--tata ityādi | vedavat--catvāri | madhya iti--samobhayapārśve | tatsaṃkhyātānīti--ṣoḍaśa | eṣāmiti--punardattānāṃ ṣoḍaśānām | tṛtīyeti--arthāt tṛtīyavṛttasthapunardattaṣoḍaśasūtrānyatamamadhye hastaṃ niveśya tadbahiḥ pārśvasthajīvasūtrasāmyena tṛtīyabhāgāgrasthāt tata eva ārabhya etasya punardattaṣoḍaśasūtrānyatamasyaiva antaṃ yāvat bhramaṃ kṛtvā tadantaḥ pārśvasthajīvasūtrasaṃnikarṣaṃ nayet--iti ṣoḍaśa dalārdhāni utpādayet | atraiva kutracit padme ityanena anavakḷptipareṇa idamāveditaṃ yathā dalārdhasiddhyarthaṃ tṛtīyavṛttasthapunardattaṣoḍaśasūtrānyatamamadhye hastaṃ kṛtvā bhramaṃ kuryādityuktam, tathaiva atrāpi, kintu vyatyayeneti | sthirīkṛte iti--manasā | tatreti--saṅgasthāne | kṛtveti--arthāt karam | nayediti-- arthāt bhramam | trayaṃ trayamiti--tatrasthasūtratrayāśrayaṇena | tadvaditi--yathoktavartanayā, kintu dviguṇāṣṭāṃgulam | tat hi caturviṃśatyaṃgulam | evaṃ pūrvatrāpi bhāgacatuṣṭayenaiva padmacakravyomāni kāryāṇi--iti jñeyam || 78 || atraiva rajoniyamamāha-- karṇikā pītavarṇena mūlamadhyāgrabhedataḥ | sitaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kāryaṃ kesarajālakam || 31-79 || dalāni śuklavarṇāni prativāraṇayā saha | pīṭhaṃ tadvaccatuṣkoṇaṃ karṇikārdhasamaṃ bahiḥ || 31-80 || sitaraktapītakṛṣṇaistatpādān vahnitaḥ kramāt | caturbhirapi śṛṅgāṇi tribhirmaṇḍalamiṣyate || 31-81 || daṇḍaḥ syānnīlaraktena pītamāmalasārakam | raktaṃ śūlaṃ prakurvīta yattatpūrvaṃ prakalpitam || 31-82 || paścād dvārasya pūrveṇa tyaktvāṅgulacatuṣṭayam | dvāraṃ vedāśri vṛttaṃ vā saṅkīrṇaṃ vā vicitritam || 31-83 || ekadvitripuraṃ tulyaṃ sāmu(dra)mathavobhayam | kapolakaṇṭhaśobhopaśobhādibahucitritam || 31-84 || vicitrākārasaṃsthānaṃ vallīsūkṣmagṛhānvitam | prativāraṇā--dalāgravartinī vṛttarekhā | tadvaditi--śuklam | karṇikārdhameko bhāgaḥ | tatpādāniti--pīṭhapādakān | tribhiriti-- raktarajovarjitaiḥ | tyaktvāṃgulacatuṣṭayamitidvikaratvasya apavādaḥ | dvārasyāpi etaccheṣabhūtaṃ śāstrāntaroktaṃ vaicitryaṃ darśayati-- dvāramityādinā || yadyapi uddiṣṭānāṃ sarveṣāṃ śāstrāṇāṃ śūlābjavinyāsa uktastathāpi ya eva kaścana viśeṣo'sti, sa eva iha pradarśyata iti kramavyatikrameṇāpi śrīdevyāyāmaloktaṃ tadvinyāsamupanyasyati-- śrīdevyāyāmale tūktaṃ kṣetre vedāśrite sati || 31-85 || ardhaṃ dvādaśadhā kṛtvā tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca tiryajam | bhāgamekaṃ svapārśvordhvaṃ guruḥ samavatārayet || 31-86 || madhyasthaṃ taṃ tribhāgaṃ ca tadante bhramayedubhau | bhāgamekaṃ parityajya tanmadhye bhramayetpunaḥ || 31-87 || tṛtīyāṃśordhvato bhramyamūrdhvāṃśaṃ yāvadantataḥ | caturthāṃśāttadūrdhvaṃ tu ūrdhvādho yojayetpunaḥ || 31-88 || tanmānādūrdhvamābhramya caturthena niyojayet | ardhaṃ dvādaśadhā kṛtvetyuktyā samastaṃ kṣetraṃ caturviṃśatidhā vidheyam--iti siddham | tiryagūrdhvamiti--sarvata iti--tena caturdikkaṃ ṣaṭ ṣaṭ bhāgān tyaktvā madhye dvādaśabhāgamānaṃ kṣetraṃ grāhyam, ata eva tadekapārśvavartitayā tiryaggamekaṃ bhāgaṃ guruḥ svena tadbhāgasaṃbandhinaiva pārśvena ūrdhvādikrameṇa ūrdhvaṃ samavatārayet--tathā bhramayitumanusaṃdadhyād--ityarthaḥ | tena brahmapadāpekṣayā dvitīye marmaṇi ekaṃ hastaṃ niveśya taṃ samastaṃ bhāgamarthāt tadīyameva tribhāgaṃ na tu prāgvat tadardhamiti | etadubhayaṃ tasya brahmasūtrasya ante tatsaṃnikarṣādārabhya bhramayet yena khaṇḍacandradvayaṃ siddhyet | punaśca pārśvagatyā dvitīyabhāgasya upari sthitamekaṃ bhāgaṃ parityajya arthāt tṛtīye marmaṇi ekaṃ hastaṃ kṛtvā tasya tyaktasyaiva bhāgasya antaḥ pūrvavadeva bhramayet yena khaṇḍacandradvayaṃ siddhyet | tat samanantaravartitaṃ khaṇḍacandradvayaṃ caturthāṃśādārabhya arthāt tiryak krameṇa ūrdhvaṃ kṣetrakoṇaṃ yāvat ūrdhvādhogatyā yojayetiti śṛṅgasiddhiḥ | etadeva pārśvāntare'pi atidiśati-- punarityādinā | punaśca tadeva anantaroktaṃ mānamavalambya yathāyathamūrdhvaṃ khaṇḍacandrayugmatrayamā samantāt parasparasaṃśleṣeṇa bhramayitvā taddvāreṇa vartayitvā caturthena śṛṅgārambhakeṇāpi khaṇḍacandrayugmena niyojayet--tadyuktaṃ kuryāt--ityarthaḥ || evaṃ pārśvārāvartanāmabhidhāya, madhyārāmapi vartayitumāha-- ūrdhvādyojayate sūtraṃ brahmasūtrāvadhi kramāt || 31-89 || kramādvaipulyataḥ kṛtvā aṃśaṃ vai hrāsayet punaḥ | ardhabhāgapramāṇastu daṇḍo dviguṇa iṣyate || 31-90 || punarapi prathamavartitatribhāgavartamānakhaṇḍacandrordhvādārabhya brahmasūtrāvadhi sūtraṃ kṛtvā krameṇa krameṇa vaipulyādaṃśamaṃśameva hrāsayitvā yojayet--tatraiva saṃbaddhaṃ kuryāt yena asya tīkṣṇāgratvaṃ syāt--iti madhyaśṛṅgasiddhiḥ | evaṃ ca atra madhyaśṛṅge pārśvadvayādūnaṃ bhavedityapi pūrvasmāt viśeṣaḥ | ardheti--bhāgadvayasaṃbandhibhyāmardhābhyāṃ bhāgapramāṇaścaturaṃgulaḥ ityarthaḥ | dviguṇa iti-- gṛhītakṣetrārdhaśiṣṭabhāgaṣaṭkopari kṣetrārdhasya prakṣepāt dvādaśabhāgapramāṇaḥ--dvihasta iti yāvat || 90 || atraiva āmalakasārakaṃ vartayati-- bhāgaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhītvā tu ubhayoratha gocarāt | bhramyaṃ pippalavat patraṃ vartanaiṣā tvadho bhavet || 31-91 || ṣoḍaśāṃśe likhetpadmaṃ dvādaśāṃgulalopanāt | bhāgaśabdo'tra aṃgulavacanaḥ, tena ubhayoḥ pārśvayorviṣayādaṃgulamaṃgulaṃ gṛhītvā aśvatthapatrākāratayā bhramodaya iti | eṣā daṇḍasya adhovartanā yena ṣaḍaṃgulavistṛtasya amalasārakasya adhaścaturaṃgulaṃ tīkṣṇāgraṃ mūlaṃ syāt | ṣoḍaśāṃśe iti --ṣoḍaśabhiḥ sūtrairvibhakte kṣetre | dvādaśāṃgulalopanāditi--pratidikkaṃ yena hāstikaṃ padmaṃ syāt || tacca kutra likhet--ityāha-- tadūrdhvaṃ madhyabhāge tu vārijanma samālikhet || 31-92 || madhyaśṛṅgāvasāne tu tṛtīyaṃ vilikhettataḥ | tadūrdhvam--daṇḍopari | madhyabhāge iti--maṇḍalāpekṣayā | na kevalamatraiva padmaṃ likhet, yāvadaroparyapi--ityāha--madhyetyādi | tṛtīyaśabdārthameva ghaṭayati--madhyetyādinā || savyāsavye tathaiveha kaṭisthābje samālikhet || 31-93 || karṇikā pītalā raktapītaśuklaṃ ca kesaram | dalāni padmabāhyasthā śuklā ca prativāraṇī || 31-94 || śūlaṃ kṛṣṇena rajasā brahmarekhā sitā punaḥ | śūlāgraṃ jvālayā yuktaṃ śūladaṇḍastu pītalaḥ || 31-95 || śūlamadhye ca yatpadmaṃ tatreśaṃ pūjayetsadā | asyordhve tu parāṃ dakṣe'nyāṃ vāme cāparāṃ budhaḥ || 31-96 || tathaiveti--dvādaśāṃgulalopanenaiva--ityarthaḥ | dalānītiarthāt śuklāni | brahmarekheti--arāmadhyabhāgaḥ | jvālayā yuktamiti-- raktarajaḥpātāt | īśamiti--pertarūpaṃ sadāśivam | ūrdhva iti-- madhyaśṛṅgasya | anyāmiti--parāparām || 96 || nanu iha parāyā api parā mātṛsadbhāvādiśabdavyapadeśyā kālasaṅkarṣiṇī bhagavatī uktā, sā kutra pūjyā?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yā sā kālāntakā devī parātītā vyavasthitā | grasate śūlacakraṃ sā tvicchāmātreṇa sarvadā || 31-97 || yaduktaṃ tatraiva-- "tanmadhye tu parā devī dakṣiṇe ca parāparā | aparā vāmaśṛṅge tu madhyaśṛṅgordhvataḥ śṛṇu || yā sā saṅkarṣiṇī devī parātītā vyavasthitā |" iti | grasate iti--svātmasātkaroti--ityarthaḥ, tena tanmayameva idaṃ sarvam--iti abhiprāyaḥ || 97 || āsāmeva prapañcato vyāptimāha-- śāntirūpā kalā hyeṣā vidyārūpā parā bhavet | aparā tu pratiṣṭhā syānnivṛttistu parāparā || 31-98 || nanu sadāśivasya śāntyādyāḥ kalāḥ śaktitvena uktāḥ | kathamāsāmiyatī vyāptiḥ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- bhairavaṃ daṇḍa ūrdhvasthaṃ rūpaṃ sādāśivātmakam | catasraḥ śaktyastvasya sthūlāḥ sūkṣmāstvanekadhā || 31-99 || yat nāma hi daṇḍopalakṣitasya śūlasya upari sthitaṃ bhairavaṃ pūrṇaṃ rūpaṃ tadeva sādāśivātmakamiti, tasyaiva sthūlatāyāṃ śāntyādyā bahvyaḥ śaktyo'nyathā tu etāḥ--iti tātparyārthaḥ || 99 || evametatprasaṅgādabhidhāya prakṛtameva upasaṃharati-- eṣa yāgaḥ samākhyāto ḍāmarākhyastriśaktikaḥ | idānīṃ triśirobhairavīyamapi śūlābjavinyāsaṃ vaktumupakramate-- atha traiśirase śūlābjavidhidṛṣṭo'bhilikhyate || 31-100 || tameva āha-- vāmāmṛtādibhirmukhyaiḥ pavitraiḥ sumanoramaiḥ | bhūmiṃ rajāṃsi karaṇīṃ khaṭikāṃ mūlato'rcayet || 31-101 || caturaśre caturhaste madhye śūlaṃ karatrayam | daṇḍo dvihasta ūrdhvādhaḥpīṭhayugvipulastvasau || 31-102 || vasvaṃgulaḥ prakartavyaḥ sūtratrayasamanvitaḥ | dvādaśāṃgulamānena daṇḍamūle tu pīṭhikā || 31-103 || dairdhyāttūcchrayato vedāṃgulā dairghyāddaśāṃgulā || 31-104 || śūlamūlagataṃ pīṭhīmadhyaṃ khābdhisamāṃgulam | mūlata iti--mūlamantreṇa | caturhaste iti--vakṣyamāṇagatyā caturviśatidhā vibhakte'pi | karatrayasyaiva vibhāgo daṇḍo dvihasta iti | vasvaṃgulo vipula iti--vaipulyādaṣṭāṃgulaḥ | yaduktaṃ--tatra "aṣṭāṃgulaṃ tu vaipulyam......................... |" iti | vimala iti--anāgamikatvādapapāṭhaḥ | evamanyatrāpi anāgamikatvādeva apapāṭhā nirastāḥ, nirasiṣyante ceti na anyathā mantavyam | khābdhīti catvāriṃśat | yatra vidyāpadmena aṣṭāṃgulamācchādanaṃ vyomarekhayā ca aṃgulamiti ekatriṃśadaṃgulāni asya dṛśyatvam || etadupasaṃharan triśūlavartanāmupakramamāṇastadupayogi kṣetraṃ tāvadāha-- kṛtvā daṇḍaṃ triśūlaṃ tu tribhirbhāgaiḥ samantataḥ || 31-105 || aṣṭāṃgulapramāṇaiḥ syāddhastamātraṃ samantataḥ | tribhirbhāgairiti--ūrdhvordhvam | hastamātraṃ samantata iti-- samacaturasram || etadeva bhāgatrayaṃ śūlāvayāvāśrayatayā vibhajati-- śūlāgraṃ śūlamadhyaṃ tacchūlamūlaṃ tu tadbhavet || 31-106 || vedī madhye prakartavyā ubhayośca ṣaḍaṃgulam | dvādaśāṃguladīrghā tu ubhayoḥ pārśvayostathā || 31-107 || caturaṃgulamucchrayānmūle vedīṃ prakalpayet | ubhayoḥ pārśvayoścaivamardhacandrākṛtiṃ tathā || 31-108 || bhramayet khaṭikāsūtraṃ kaṭiṃ kuryād dviraṃgulām | vaipulyāddairdhyato devi caturaṃgulamānataḥ || 31-109 || yādṛśaṃ dakṣiṇe bhāge vāme tadvatprakalpayet | madhye śūlāgravaipulyādaṃgulaśca adhordhvataḥ || 31-110 || caturaṅgulamānena vaipulyāttu ṣaḍaṃgulā | ucchrayāttu tataḥ kāryā gaṇḍikā tu svarūpataḥ || 31-111 || pīṭhordhve tu prakartavyaṃ śūlamūlaṃ tu suvrate | śūlāgramaṃgulaṃ kāryaṃ sutīkṣṇaṃ tu ṣaḍaṃgulam || 31-112 || arāmadhyaṃ prakartavyamarādhastu ṣaḍaṃgulam | vedītyādi--atra aṃgulamadhyabhāge brahmasūtrāpekṣayā ubhayoḥ pārśvayorubhayorapi antayoḥ ṣaḍaṃgulasaṃmataṃ kṣetramarthāt saṃśritya tathā ṣaḍaṃgulaprakāreṇa dairdhyāt dvādaśāṃgulā vedī vedyākārastatra madhyaḥ saṃniveśaḥ kāryaḥ--pārśvadvaye'pi antarmukhaṃ khaṇḍendudvayaṃ vartanīyam--ityarthaḥ | evaṃ mūle'pi arthāt vakṣyamāṇagaṇḍikopayogibrahmasaṃnikarṣāt bhāgārdhaṃ tyaktvā pārśvagatyā sārdhabhāge dvayoḥ pārśvayorucchrayāt caturaṃgulāmuttānārdhacandrākṛtiṃ vedīṃ kuryāt | tato'pi arthāt brahmasūtranikaṭakoṭau hastaṃ niveśya dvitīyakoṭerārabhya madhyabhāgavartitakhaṇḍendukoṭiṃ yāvat sūtraṃ bhramayet yena dairdhyāt caturaṃgulamānaḥ kaṭyākāraḥ saṃniveśaḥ pārśvadvaye'pi siddhyet | tatra ca dvyaṃgulaṃ vaipulyam | dvyaṃgulatvameva madhyabhāge'pi atidiśati--madhye śūlāgravaipulyāditi | na ca aviśeṣeṇaiva sarvatra dvyaṃgulaṃ vaipulyam--ityāha--aṃgulaścādha iti | tena kaṭyantādardhacandrasya yathāyathamaṃgulānte hrāsaḥ kārya iti | idānīṃ śūlāgraṃ vartayatiūrdhvata ityādinā | tadanantaraṃ punarūrdhvabhāge vaipulyāt caturaṃgulā vakṣyamāṇadvādaśāṃgulapadmatrayasthiteḥ sarvato hastamātrakṣetragrahaṇasya ca anyathā anupapattyā śūlakṣetrapārśvāntaṃ yāvaducchrayāt ṣaḍaṃgulasārdhabhāgapramāṇā arthāt vedī kaṭirarā vā pārśvadvaye'pi kāryā--ityarthaḥ | evaṃ pārśvaśṛṅgamapi vartayati-- gaṇḍītyādinā | prathamamarātrayagrathakaṃ pīṭhordhve bhāgadvayasaṃmitotsedhagaṇḍikātmakaṃ śūlamūlaṃ kāryam, anantaramagre vaipulyādaṃgulam, ata eva sutīkṣṇaṃ tṛtīyabhāgordhvāṃguladvayatyāgāt ṣaḍaṃgulaṃ madhye'dhaśca tāvanmānam, ityevamardhendudvayakoṭī yāvat dairghyādaṣṭādaśāṃgulaṃ madhyaśṛṅgaṃ syāt || atraiva vaipulyamāha-- caturaṃgulanimnaṃ tu madhyaṃ tu parikalpayet || 31-113 || pūrvāparaṃ tadeveha madhye śūlaṃ tu tadbahiḥ | kārayeta tribhiḥ sūtrairekaikaṃ vartayeta ca || 31-114 || kajatrayaṃ tu śūlāgraṃ vedāṃśairdvādaśāṃgulam | kramāddakṣānyamadhyeṣu tryaṣṭadvādaśapatrakam || 31-115 || cakratrayaṃ vātapuraṃ padmamaṣṭāṃgulārakam | vidyābhikhyaṃ śūlamūle rajaḥ paścātprapātayet || 31-116 || triśūlaṃ daṇḍaparyantaṃ rājavartena pūrayet | sūtratrayasya pṛṣṭhe tu śuklaṃ cārātrayaṃ bhavet || 31-117 || śuklena rajasā śūlamūle vidyāmbujaṃ bhavet | raktaṃ raktāsitaṃ śuklaṃ kramādūrdhvāmbujatrayam || 31-118 || śuklena vyomarekhā syāt sā sthaulyādaṃgulaṃ bahiḥ | tāṃ tyaktvā vedikā kāryā hastamātraṃ pramāṇataḥ || 31-119 || vaipulyatriguṇaṃ dairdhyāt prākāraṃ caturaśrakam | samantato'tha dikṣu syurdvārāṇi karamātrataḥ || 31-120 || tridhā vibhajya kramaśo dvādaśāṃgulamānataḥ | kaṇṭhaṃ kapolaṃ śobhāṃ tu upaśobhāṃ tadantataḥ || 31-121 || prākāraṃ caturaśraṃ tu sabhūrekhāsamanvitam | sitaraktapītakṛṣṇai rajobhiḥ kārayettataḥ || 31-122 || raktai rajobhirmadhyaṃ tu yathāśobhaṃ tu pūrayet | asyā vyāptau purā coktaṃ tatraivānusarecca tat || 31-123 || tadevaṃ madhyaśūlamadhikṛtya caturbhyo'ṃgulebhyo yathāyathaṃ nimnaṃ madhyabhāgaṃ pūrvāparaṃ parikalpayet--iti saṃbandhaḥ | ayamatra arthaḥ--ardhendudvayakoṭyupari yāvat gaṇḍikākroḍīkārastāvat caturaṃgulavaipulyam, madhyabhāgārambhātprabhṛti caturṇāmaṃgulānāṃ yathāyathamaṃgulāvaśeṣo hrāsa iti | aropari padmatrayavartanāmāha-- tadbahirityādi | tadbahirityadhikakṣetrasaṃgraheṇāpi śūlāgreṣu trirbhibhramaiḥ padmatrayaṃ kuryāt, ekaikaṃ ca dvādaśāṃgulaṃ caturbhiścaturbhirvartayet--iti vākyārthaḥ | aṣṭāṃgulārakamiti-- aṣṭāṃgulaṃ aṣṭadalaṃ ca arātrayamiti daṇḍasaṃbandhi | raktāsitamiti--kṛṣṇapiṅgalam | kramāditi--prāgukteṣu dakṣavāmamadhyeṣu | vyomarekheti--vidyāpadmasaṃbandhinī | kramaśastridhā vibhajyeti--pratibhāgam | pureti-- tritriśūlābhidhānāvasare | tadanusṛtimeva kiñcid vyanakti || 123 || tadeva āha-- arātrayavibhāgastu praveśo nirgamo bhramaḥ | anāhatapadavyāptiḥ kuṇḍalyā udayaḥ paraḥ || 31-124 || hṛdi sthāne gatā devyastriśūlasya sumadhyame | nābhisthaḥ śūladaṇḍastu śūlamūlaṃ hṛdi sthitam || 31-125 || śaktisthānagataṃ prāntaṃ prānte cakratrayaṃ smaret | anāhateti--praveśanirgamabhramātmano'rāsaṃniveśasya etadākāratvāt | īdṛgeva kuṇḍalinīrūpāyāḥ śakteḥ prabodhaḥ iti uktam--kuṇḍalyā udayaḥ para iti | hṛdi sthāne gatā iti--icchādīnāmarārūpatayā ullāsāt | nābhistha iti--tata eva prāṇaśakterdaṇḍākāratayā udayāt | hṛdīti "hṛdayaṃ śaktisūtraṃ tu.......................... |" ityādyuktyā śaktyudayasthāne janmādhāre | ata eva āha-- śaktisthānagataṃ prāntamiti | prānte iti--dvādaśānte || janmādhārāt dvādaśāntaṃ yāvadudaye yuktimāha-- utkṣipyotkṣipya kalayā dehamadhyasvarūpataḥ || 31-126 || śūladaṇḍāntamadhyasthaśūlamadhyāntagocaram | praviśenmūlamadhyāntaṃ prāntānte śaktiveśmani || 31-127 || etadapi katham?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- aspandakaraṇaṃ kṛtvā ekadā spandavartanam | mūlamānandamāpīḍya śaktitrayapadaṃ viśet || 31-128 || tatra pūjyaṃ prayatnena jāyante sarvasiddhayaḥ | samastādhvasamāyogāt ṣoḍhādhvavyāptibhāvataḥ || 31-129 || samastamantracakrādyairevamādiprayatnataḥ | ṣaṭtriṃśattattvaracitaṃ triśūlaṃ paribhāvayet || 31-130 || viṣuvatsthena vinyāso mantrāṇāṃ maṇḍalottame | kāryo'smin pūjite yatra sarveśvarapadaṃ bhajet || 31-131 || mūlamiti--mattagandhātmakam | viṣuvatstheneti--prāṇasāmyena--ityarthaḥ || 131 || evaṃ śūlābjabhedamabhidhāya vyomeśasvastikaṃ nirūpayati-- svastikenātha kartavyaṃ yuktaṃ tasyocyate vidhiḥ | kartavyamiti-- "atha maṇḍalasadbhāvaḥ saṃkṣepeṇābhidhīyate |" (1) ityuktisāmarthyāt maṇḍalam | svastikena yuktamiti--svastikayogāt tatsaṃjñam--ityarthaḥ | yaduktam-- "bhagavan mātṛcakreśa unmanāśrayadāyaka | śāntipuṣṭikaraṃ dhanyaṃ svastikaṃ sarvakāmadam || sūcitaṃ sarvatantreṣu na coktaṃ parameśvara | tasya sūtrāṇi lopācca bhramapaṅkajakalpanām || vada vighnaughaśamanamāpyāyanakaraṃ mahat |" iti || vyomeśasvastikatāyāṃ tu "mahāvyomeśaliṅgasya dehadhūpaṃ samarpayet ||" ityādyuktyā anvarthavyomeśaśabdavyapadeśyena navātmabhaṭṭārakeṇa adhiṣṭheyatvaṃ nirūpayituṃ tadvidhimeva āha-- nāḍikāḥ sthāpayetpūrvaṃ muhūrtaṃ parimāṇataḥ || 31-132 || śakravāruṇadiksthāśca yāmyasaumyagatāstathā | nāḍikāḥ--sūtrāṇi | muhūrteti--triṃśat | śakreti-- pūrvāparāyatāḥ | yāmyeti--dakṣiṇottarāyatāḥ || evañca kiṃ syāt?--ityāha-- ekonatriṃśadvaṃśāḥ syurṛjutiryaggatāstathā || 31-133 || vaṃśāḥ bhāgāḥ | ṛjviti--pūrvāparagatāḥ, tiryagiti--dakṣiṇottara gatāḥ || 133 || etadeva hṛdayaṅgamīkaraṇāya saṅkalayati-- aṣṭau marmaśatānyekacatvāriṃśacca jāyate | marmeti--bhāgāḥ | evaṃ hi ekonatriṃśaterekonatriṃśatyaiva guṇane bhavet || etadeva vibhajati-- vaṃśairviṣayasaṃkhyaiśca padmaṃ yugmendumaṇḍalam || 31-134 || rasasaṃkhyairbhavetpīṭhaṃ svastikaṃ sarvakāmadam | vasusaṃkhyairdvāravīthāvevaṃ bhāgaparikramaḥ || 31-135 || viṣayeti--pañca | etacca sarvataḥ, yena pratipārśvaṃ sārdhaṃ bhāgadvayaṃ syāt | evamuttaratrāpi jñeyam | padmasyaiva viśeṣaṇaṃ yugmendumaṇḍalamiti svastikamiti | tadyogādatraiva prādhānyamabhivyaktuṃ sarvakāmadamiti uktam | tena pañcabhirbhāgaiḥ padmam, dvābhyāmindumaṇḍalam, ṣaḍbhaḥ pīṭham, aṣṭabhirvīthī, aṣṭabhiśca dvāramiti ekonatriṃśat bhāgā iti uktam--evaṃ bhāgaparikrama iti || 135 || tatra dvāraṃ tāvat vartayati-- randhravipraśarāgnīṃśca lupyedbāhyāntaraṃ kramāt | marmāṇi ca caturdikṣu madhyād dvāreṣu sundari || 31-136 || vahnibhūtamunivyomabāhyagarbhe purīṣu ca | lopayeccaiva marmāṇi antarnāḍivivarjitān || 31-137 || randhraṇi nava, viprāḥ ṛṣayaḥ sapta, śarāḥ pañca, agnayaḥ trayaḥ | atra madhyamadhikṛtya caturṣu api dvāreṣu bāhyādārabhya antaryāvat krameṇa randhradisaṃkhyākā bhāgā lopyāḥ, yena atra mervākhyaprāsādaviśeṣatalacchandākārasaṃniveśaḥ syāt | bhūtāni pañca, vyometi śūnyākāratayā randhraṇi lakṣayati, tena ubhayorapi dvārapārśvayorbāhyādārabhya abhyantaraṃ yāvat vahnyādibhāgajātaṃ lopayet, yena dvāraprāya eva antarmukhaḥ puryākāraḥ saṃniveśaḥ syāt || evaṃ dikcatuṣṭaye vartanāmabhidhāya koṇeṣu api āha-- dvāraprākārakoṇeṣu netrānalaśarānṛtūn | netre dve, ṛtavaḥ ṣaṭ | evaṃ dvārakoṇeṣu ekaikabhāgaparihāreṇa dvitripañcasaṃkhyākān bhāgānantarārabhya lopayet, ṛtusaṃkhyākāṃstu pṛthagupādānādeva niravaśeṣān yadubhayadigudbhūtaśobhādvayasaṃbhedāt koṇeṣu gomūtrikābandhaprāyaḥ saṃniveśa udiyāt--iti dvārasandhiḥ || idānīṃ vīthīṃ vartayitumāha-- nāḍayo brahmavaṃśasya lopyā netrādrasasthitāḥ || 31-138 || vahnernetrānalau lopyau vedānnetrayugaṃ rasāt | netraṃ saumyagataṃ lopyaṃ pūrvādvedānalau rasāt || 31-139 || tatra dvāre lagnasya brahmavaṃśasya dakṣiṇapārśve yat netraṃ dvitīyo bhāgaḥ, tata ārabhya rasasthitāḥ ṣaḍbhāgā lopyāḥ, tadupari vahnestṛtīyādārabhya netrānalau pañca bhāgāḥ--ityarthaḥ; taduparyapi vedāt caturthādārabhya netraṃ ca yugaṃ ca netrayoryugaṃ veti catvāraḥ, taduparyapi rasāt ṣaṣṭhādārabhya netraṃ bhāgadvayaṃ lopyam-- ityarthaḥ | etadeva vāmapārśve'pi atidiśati saumyetyādinā | evaṃ saumyagatamapi pūrvāt--prathamaṃ nirdiṣṭāt netrātdvitīyabhāgāt "pāṭhakramādarthakramo balīyān" iti nītyā analāt--tṛtīyāt vedāt-- caturthāt rasāt-- ṣaṣṭhāt ca ārabhya bhāgajātaṃ lopyam--ityarthaḥ | vakṣyamāṇasakalavīthīkṣetrasaṃmārjanānusaraṇāt tadantarapi lopasiddhiḥ || 139 || evaṃ purīsaṃniveśaṃ vartayitvā svastikavartanāmapi āha-- lokasthā nāḍikā hitvā netrādvedāgnayaḥ kramāt | śarairvahnigataṃ caiva yugaṃ netrāgnayo rasāt || 31-140 || netrāt pūrvagatāccaiva........................... | brahmavaṃśādārabhya lokasthān sapta bhāgān parityajya yat netraṃ navamo bhāgastamāśritya vedāśca tatsaṃnikṛṣṭaṃ trayaṃ ceti catvāro bhāgā vakṣyamāṇalopadṛṣṭyā svastikaikāṅgatayā śobhākārā lopyāḥ | tadanantaraṃ netraśabdavyapadiṣṭāt navamāt bhāgādārabhya śarairityuktena pratyāvṛttyā dvitīyapaṅktigatena pañcamena bhāgena saha agnayaḥ trayo bhāgā lopyāḥ | śaiṣa dāśarathī rāmaḥ ........................ |" itivat vedāgnaya ityatra sandhiḥ | śaraśabdavyapadiṣṭādapi yat yugmaṃ dvitīyo bhāgastaṃ vahniyutaṃ bhāgatrayeṇa saha lopayet--ityarthaḥ | kramāt tato'pi pūrvāt yugaśabdavyapadiṣṭāt netrādavaśiṣṭāt netraṃ dvitīyo bhāgo'gnayastrayo bhāgāśca lopyā iti svastikasiddhiḥ | evaṃ digantareṣvapi jñeyam | atra pīṭhe ca pūrvataḥ svastikadvayaṃ vartayitvā paścimato vartanīyaṃ yena sarvataḥ saṃniveśasya sādṛśyaṃ syāt || etacca ubhayamapi saṃniveśaṃ pradarśayannupasaṃharati-- ...........................ṣumerurdvāra saṃjñitaḥ | svastikā ca purī ramyā caturdikṣu sthitāvubhau || 31-141 || ubhāviti--svastikāpurīsumerū ||141 || nanu kiyati bhāgajāte vīthīlopanā bhavet?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- marmaṇāṃ ca śate dve ca ṛṣibhirguṇitā diśaḥ | netrādikāṃśca saṃmārjya mārgamadhyāt suśobhane || 31-142 || diśa iti--daśa, ṛṣibhiḥ saptabhirguṇitāḥ saptatirjāyante | netre dve | tena dvāsaptatyadhikaśatadvayātmani vīthīkṣetre lopanāṃ kṛtvā guruḥ svastikāpuryākhyāṃ vīthīṃ vartayet--iti śeṣaḥ || 142 || idānīṃ padmaṃ vartayati-- ṛṣitrayakṛte madhye viṣayaiḥ karṇikā bhavet | ṛṣitrayakṛte iti ekaviṃśatidhā vibhakte--ityarthaḥ || etadeva vibhajati-- netrīkṛtānvasūn patraṃ netraṃ sakṛdvibhājitam || 31-143 || vahniṃ vasugataṃ kṛtvā śaśāṅkasthāṃśca lopayet | netrīkṛtāniti--dviguṇīkṛtān | sarvato hi karṇikārthaṃ parikalpitāt bhāgapañcakādavaśiṣṭāḥ ṣoḍaśaiva bhāgāḥ patravartanārthaṃ bhavanti--iti bhāvaḥ | pratidikkaṃ hi saptabhāgāntaṃ dalāgrasya vartayiṣyamāṇatvāt savyomarekhamaṣṭabhireva bhāgaiḥ patraṃ syāt | katham ?--ityāha--netramityādi | netramiti--dvitīyaṃ bhāgam | sakṛdvibhājitamiti--ekenaiva sūtreṇa dvidhākṛtam--ityarthaḥ | evaṃ vahnim--tṛtīyaṃ bhāgam | tadetadbhāgadvayaṃ vasugataṃ sakalakṣetraparyantaṃ dvidhā vidhāya śaśāṅkasthān lopayet-- kesaradalasandhidalāgrasaṃpattaye śaśāṅkākāraṃ bhramatrayaṃ dadyāt- -ityarthaḥ || katham--ityāha-- vahnīṣuṛṣimadhyācca lopyaṃ pīṭhendukāvadhi || 31-144 || tribhiḥ pañcabhiḥ saptabhirbhāgairavacchinnāt madhyāt karṇikādeśādārabhya pīṭhasaṃlagnacandramaṇḍalaparyantaṃ yāvadetat lopanīyam--ityarthaḥ | idamatra tātparyam--tṛtīyavṛtte dvitīyabhāgāntaḥpātitasūtrādārabhya brahmavaṃśamadhyaṃ yāvat bhramaṃ dadyāditi ṣoḍaśa dalārdhāni utpādayet, evameva dalāgrāṇyapi, kintu prāguktavat vyatyayeneti || 144 || evaṃ padmasya vartanāmabhidhāya pīṭhasyāpi āha-- brahmaṇo netraviṣayānnetrādvedānalau haret | sāgare netrakaṃ lopyaṃ nāḍayaḥ pūrvadiggatāḥ || 31-145 || brahmaṇo brahmapadāt yat netram dvitīyo bhāgastata ārabhya viṣayāḥ pañca brahmaṇa ārabhya ṣaṣṭho bhāgastadgatān vakṣyamāṇarekhānuguṇyāt paṅktisthān vartayiṣyamāṇasvastikadeśātiriktadeśe anyalopanānukteśca pañca bhāgān netrātpārśvadvayāt lopayet | evaṃ brahmaṇo vedānalau saptabhāgasthānapi ubhayataḥ pañcaiva haret | tata eva sāgarecaturthe bhāge netrakaṃdvitīyo bhāgo brahmaṇaḥ pañcamastadgatānapi ubhayataḥ pañcaiva lopayet yena pūrvadiśi "pīṭhaṃ rekhātrayopetaṃ sitalohitapītalam |" (31|148) itivakṣyamāṇadṛśā tisraḥ paṭṭikārūpā nāḍikā bhavanti-- ityarthaḥ | pūrvasyā upalakṣaṇatvādanyadikṣu api ayameva vidhiḥ || 145 || evaṃ dikṣu vartanāmabhidhāya koṇeṣvapi āha-- bhūtanetragatānmūrdhnā netrād dvivahnidṛktrikāt | saumyagāt pīṭhakoṇeṣu lopayeta caturṣvapi || 31-146 || brahmakoṇagatyā pārśvagatyā vā bhūtaṃ pañcamo bhāgastasya mūrdhnā uparitanena deśena na tu pārśvādinā dvitīyasthā ye trayo bhāgāstān lopayet | netrāddvivahnīti--dviśabdamahimnā bhūtapadakathitādapi yo dvitīyo bhāgo'rthāt tena saha tatsaṃlagnaṃ bhāgatrayaṃ lopayitvā taddvitīyamapi bhāgatrayeṇa saha lopayet, evaṃ dṛktrikamityanena tato'pi dvitīyastrikoṇena saha lopyaḥ--iti svastikasiddhiḥ | evaṃ saumyagāt svottaradiksthatvena āgneyakoṇagāt svastikādārabhya caturṣu api pīṭhakoṇeṣu gururlopayet--ityarthaḥ || 146 || atraiva rajaḥpātaṃ nirūpayati-- dalāni kāryāṇi sitaiḥ kesaraṃ raktapītalaiḥ | karṇikā kanakaprakhyā pallavāntāśca lohitāḥ || 31-147 || vyomarekhā tu sumitā vartulābjāntanīlabhāḥ | pīṭhaṃ rekhātrayopetaṃ sitalohitapītalam || 31-148 || svastikāśca caturvarṇā agnerīśānagocarāḥ | vīthī vidrumasaṅkāśā svadikṣvastrāṇi bāhyataḥ || 31-149 || indranīlanibhaṃ vajraṃ śaktiṃ padmamaṇiprabhām | daṇḍaṃ hāṭakasaṅkāśaṃ vaktraṃ tasyātilohitam || 31-150 || nīladyutisamaṃ khaṅgaṃ pāśaṃ vatsakasaprabham | dhvajaṃ puṣpaphalopetaṃ pañcaraṅgaiśca śobhitam || 31-151 || gadā hemanibhātyugrā nānāratnavibhūṣitā | śūlaṃ nīlāmbujasamaṃ jvaladvahnyugraśekharam || 31-152 || tasyopari sitaṃ padmamīṣatpītāruṇaprabham | cakraṃ hemanibhaṃ dīptamarā vaiḍūryasaṃnibhāḥ || 31-153 || arāmadhyaṃ supītaṃ ca bāhyaṃ jvālāruṇaṃ bhavet | mandiraṃ devadevasya sarvakāmaphalapradam || 31-154 || svastikā iti--pīṭhagatā vīthīgatāśca | vidrumasaṅkāśeti-- svastikavarjam | bāhyāditi--dvārādapi || 154 || evaṃ śrītriśirobhairavoktiprasaṅgāt vyomeśasvastikamabhidhāya śrīsiddhātantroktamapi śūlābjamabhidhatte-- śrīsiddhāyāṃ śūlavidhiḥ prāk kṣetre caturaśrite | śūlavidhiriti--arthāduktaḥ || tameva vidhimāha-- hastamātraṃ tridhā sūryānnavakhaṇḍaṃ yathā bhavet || 31-155 || madhye śūlaṃ ca tatretthaṃ madhyabhāgaṃ tridhā bhajet | caturaśrite kṣetre--sarvataḥ, sūryāditi--aṃguladvādaśakaṃ varjayitvā tridhā hastaparimāṇaṃ trihastaṃ kṣetraṃ gṛhṇīyāt yathā etat trirvibhajanādeva hāstikanavabhāgātmakaṃ syāt | tatra ca itthaṃ vakṣyamāṇagatyā madhye triśūlaṃ kuryāt--iti śeṣaḥ || madhyameva vibhajati-- navabhiḥ koṣṭhakairyuktaṃ tato'yaṃ vidhirucyate || 31-156 || madhyabhāgatrayaṃ tyaktvā madhye bhāgadvayasya tu | adhastād bhramayetsūtraṃ śaśāṅkaśakalākṛti || 31-157 || ubhayato bhramayettatra yathāgre hākṛtirbhavet | koṭyāṃ tatra kṛtaṃ sūtraṃ nayedrekhāṃ tu pūrvikām || 31-158 || aparadvārapūrveṇa tyaktvāṃgulacatuṣṭayam | rekhāṃ vināśayetprājño yathā śūlākṛtirbhavet || 31-159 || śūlāgrare tvardhahastena tyaktvā padmāni kārayet | adhaḥ śṛṅgatrayaṃ hastamadhye padmaṃ sakarṇikam || 31-160 || tamekahastaparimāṇamadhyabhāgaṃ navabhiḥ koṣṭhakairyuktaṃ tridhā vibhaktaṃ santaṃ dvidhā bhajet sarvataḥ ṣoḍhā vibhajet--caturaṃgulaiḥ ṣaṭitraśatā koṣṭhakairyuktaṃ kuryāt--ityarthaḥ | ayamiti vakṣyamāṇaḥ | tameva āha--madhyetyādi | tatra madhyādadhastanaṃ bhāgatrayaṃ tyaktvā brahmapadamavalambya ubhayorapi pārśvayorbhāgadvayasya madhye tu dvitīye marmaṇi hastaṃ niveśya adhastādardhacandrākāraṃ sūtramarthāt prāguktavat dvirbhramayet | tatrāpi agre madhyasūtrāt pūrvatastṛtīye marmaṇi hastaṃ niveśya śaśāṅkaśa kalākṛti antarmukhamūrdhvagatyā bhāgadvayasya madhye bhramayet yathā dvikubjākāraḥ saṃniveśaḥ syāt | tatra ca pārśvadvayavartinyāṃ hākṛtau koṭyāmādyantarūpāsu koṭiṣu kṛtebhyaḥ saṃśleṣitebhyaḥ sūtrebhyaḥ pārśvadvayasūtre pūrvikāṃ prāṅnavakhaṇḍīkaraṇakālakalpitāṃ rekhāṃ madhyaśṛṅgasūtre tu paścimadvārābhimukhyena vakṣyamāṇadṛśā uparitananavabhāgasya ardhahastaṃ yāvat nayet | katham ?--ityāha--tyaktvetyādi | antarvartitaśaśāṅkaśakalāgrakoṭisamutthāṃ rekhāṃ mūlādaṃgulacatuṣṭayaṃ tyaktvā vināśayet--yathāyathaṃ svaprajñābalena hrāsayet, yena śṛṅgāṇāṃ tīkṣṇāgratā jāyetaiti śṛṅgatrayasiddhiḥ | tataśca ardhahastena vartite śūlāgre arthāduparitanamardhahastameva tyaktvā arthāt prāgvat dvādaśāṃgulaṃ padmatrayaṃ kuryāt śṛṅgatrayasya adhaḥ punarhāstikaṃ padmaṃ bhavet || 160 || evaṃ triśūlasya vartanāmabhidhāya daṇḍasya api āha-- mukhāgre dhārayetsūtraṃ tribhirhastaistu pātayet | madhyaśṛṅgamukhāgre sūtraṃ paristhāpya tribhirhastaiḥ pātayet-- parivarjitabāhyadvādaśāṃgulāntaṃ yāvat madhyato nayet || evaṃ dairghyamabhidhāya vaipulyamāha-- madhye cordhvaṃ tataḥ kuryādadhastādaṃguladvayam || 31-161 || rekhādvayaṃ pātayeta yathā śūlaṃ bhavatyapi | adhobhāgādibhiścordhvaṃ tatra rekhā prapadyate || 31-162 || samīkṛtya tataḥ sūtre ūrdhve dve evameva tu | evaṃ sthānatraye aṃguladvayāntarālaṃ dvayoḥ pārśvayoḥ rekhādvayaṃ kuryāt yena sarvataḥ sāmyena adhomadhyabhāgābhyāṃ saha ūrdhvaṃ samīkṛtya rekhā prapadyate, tatastathaiva dve ūrdhve sūtre pātayeta yathā sadaṇḍaṃ śūlaṃ saṃpadyate || na ca evaṃ madhyapadmasya daṇḍena ācchādanaṃ kāryam--ityāha-- madhyaṃ padmaṃ pratiṣṭhāpyaṃ śūlādhastādyaśasvini || 31-163 || atra ca caturviṃśatidhā vibhakte kṣetre prāguktavat sarvaṃ dvārādi vartanīyam, bhagavatā punarardhacandropayogini eva madhyahaste prādhānyāt bhāgaparikalpanā kṛtetyāstām || 163 || āhnikārthamardhena upasaṃharati-- ityeṣa maṇḍalavidhiḥ kathitaḥ saṃkṣepayogato mahāgurubhiḥ | iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke maṇḍalaprakāśanaṃ nāma ekatriṃśamāhnikam || 31 || iti śivam || svastikaśūlābjanayadurgamaśivaśāstranirvacanacañcuḥ | āhnikamekatriṃśaṃ vyavṛṇodetajjayarathākhyaḥ || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete maṇḍalaprakāśanaṃ nāma ekatriṃśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 31 || dvātriṃśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " śuddhāśuddhādhvabhidā dvigahvaraṃ mudrayatyaśeṣajagat | saṃvidrūpatayā yaḥ kalayatu sa kilviṣaṃ satāṃ kālaḥ || idānīṃ mudrāvidhimabhidhātumupakramate-- atha kathaye mudrāṇāṃ gurvāgamagītamatra vidhim | tameva āha-- mudrā ca pratibimbātmā śrīmaddevyākhyayāmale | uktā bimbodayaśrutyā vācyadvayavivecanāt || 32-1 || tatra śrīdevyāyāmale "pratibimbodayo mudrā............................. |" ityevaṃrūpāyā bimbodayaśruteḥ pañcamīṣṭhyarthabahuvrīhidvārasya vācyadvayasya vivekamāśritya parasaṃvidākṛtirūpatvāt pratibimbātmā mudrā uktā--iti vākyārthaḥ | idaṃ ca atra vācyadvayam-- pratirābhimukhye, tena bimbasaṃnidhiṃ nimittīkṛtya bimbaikaniyata udayo yasyeti bimbasya pratibimbotpattinimittatvamuktam, bimbasya abhivyaktilakṣaṇa udayaḥ pratigataḥ prāpto yasmāditi pratibimbasya jñaptyupāyatvamiti | yadvā "mudrā bimbodayo nāmnā...................... |" itibimbodayaśruteḥ pratiśabdārthamapahāyaiva vyākhyeyam ||1 || tadeva tātparyadvāreṇa āha-- bimbātsamudayo yasyā ityuktā pratibimbatā | bimbasya yasyā udaya ityuktā tadupāyatā || 32-2 || samudaya iti utpattiḥ | yasyā iti--pratibimbarūpāyā mudrāyāḥ--iti ṣaṣṭhyarthaḥ, yasyāśca sakāśāt--iti pañcamyarthaḥ | udaya iti jñaptistadupāyateti jñaptidvārikā bimbopāyatetyarthaḥ || 2 || evaṃ mudrāśabdasya rūḍhimupadarśya yogamapi darśayati-- mudaṃ svarūpalābhākhyaṃ dehadvāreṇa cātmanām | rātyarpayati yattena mudrā śāstreṣu varṇitā || 32-3 || yadyapi ca atra "ityāśayena mudrā mocayate pāśajālato'śeṣāt | kāyīyānpuryaṣṭakasaṃskārāndrāvayettathā mantram || yogaṃ kriyāṃ ca caryāṃ mudrayati tadekarūpatayā |" ityādidṛṣṭyā bahudhā yogaḥ sambhavati, tathāpi parānandanirbharasvarūpatādhāyitayā ayameva mukhya iti etāvadeva uktam || 3 || āsāmeva guṇapradhānabhāvaṃ tāvat darśayati-- tatra pradhānabhūtā śrīkhecarī devatātmikā | niṣkalatvena vikhyātā sākalyena triśūlinī || 32-4 || karaṅkiṇī krodhanā ca bhairavī lelihānikā | mahāpretā yogamudrā jvālinī kṣobhiṇī dhruvā || 32-5 || ityevaṃ bahubhedeyaṃ śrīkhecaryeva gīyate | dhruveti khecarīviśeṣaṇam, tasyā hi triśūlinyādisakalarūpopagrahe'pi na niṣkalādrūpātpracyāvaḥ--iti abhiprāyaḥ | uktaṃ hi-- "iyaṃ sā khecarī mudrā niṣkalā parikīrtitā | sakalaṃ rūpametasyā bhedaistaistairavasthitam ||" iti || nanu triśūlinyādivadanyā api etadaṅgabhūtā mudrāḥ sambhavantīti kathamiha tā api na uktāḥ ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- anyāstadaṅgabhūtāstu padmādyā mālinīmate || 32-6 || tāsāṃ bahutvāmukhyatvayogābhyāṃ neha varṇanam | nanu śrīmālinīmate padmamudrādisāhacaryeṇaiva śrīkhecarī api nirdiṣṭā, tat saiva pradhāneti tu kutastyam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- śrīkhecarīsamāviṣṭo yadyatsthānaṃ samāśrayet || 32-7 || devīsaṃnidhaye tatsyādalaṃ kiṃ ḍambarairvṛthā | alamiti--paryāptam || nanu āsāmapi "yābhiḥ saṃrakṣito mantrī mantrasiddhimavāpnuyāt |" ityādyuktyā sādhakaviṣayaṃ mukhyatvamastīti kathamevamuktam?-- ityāśaṅkya āha kāmye karmaṇi tāśca syurmukhyāḥ kasyāpi jātucit || 32-8 || kasyāpīti--sādhakasyaiva, natu putrakādeḥ | jātuciditi--natu nityavat sarvakālam || 8 || iha punarmokṣākhyamukhyārthapratipādanaparatvādasya granthasya kāmyameva karma na uktamiti tadupayoginā api mudrāvarṇanena ko'rthaḥ ?--ityāha-- tacca nāsmābhiruditaṃ tatkiṃ tadupayoginā | āsāṃ ca bhedanirdeśadvāreṇa svarūpamabhidhātumāha-- mudrā caturvidhā kāyakaravākcittabhedataḥ || 32-9 || tatra pūrṇena rūpeṇa khecarīmeva varṇaye | vāgiti--mantravilāpanarūpā | yaduktam-- "karakāyavilāpāntaḥkaraṇānupraveśataḥ | mudrā caturvidhā jñeyā........................ ||" ityupakramya "aṃgulīnyāsabhedena karajā bahumārgagā | sarvāvasthāsvekarūpā vṛttirmudrā ca kāyikī || pañcamudrādharaṃ caitad vrataṃ siddhaniṣevitam | mantratanmayatā mudrā vilāpākhyā prakīrtitā || dhyeyatanmayatā mudrā mānasī parikīrtitā |" iti || pūrṇeneti--caturvidhenāpi--ityarthaḥ || tatrāpi prādhānyena śrīpūrvaśāstroktameva tāvadasyā rūpamāha-- baddhvā padmāsanaṃ yogī nābhāvakṣeśvaraṃ kṣipet || 32-10 || daṇḍākāraṃ tu taṃ tāvannayedyāvatkakhatrayam | nigṛhya tatra tattūrṇaṃ prerayet khatrayeṇa tu || 32-11 || etāṃ baddhvā khe gatiḥ syāditi śrīpūrvaśāsane | sthirasukhāsanastho hi yogī janmādhārādudetya nābhideśe mano niveśya-- tatraiva bahuśaḥ paribhramya madhyaprāṇaśaktyekīkāreṇa daṇḍākāratayā mūrdhanyaṃ bindunādabrahvarandhralakṣaṇaṃ khatrayaṃ yāvat nītvā tatraiva kumbhakānuvṛttyā nirudhya śaktivyāpinīsamanātmanā khatrayeṇa tūrṇamuddhātagatyā prerayedunmanāpadākramaṇena paramaśivābhimukhyaṃ nayet yena asya etadavaṣṭambhena parabodhagaganacāritvaṃ syāt || asyā eva avāntarabhedasahitāyāḥ śrīyogasañcāroktaṃ rūpaṃ nirdiśati-- dhvanijyotirmarudyuktaṃ cittaṃ viśramya copari || 32-12 || anenābhyāsayogena śivaṃ bhittvā paraṃ vrajet | dhvaniḥ nādaḥ, jyotiḥ binduḥ, marut śaktiḥ, tena taddvādaśāntaṃ brahmarandhram | evaṃ janmādhārātprabhṛti etad vyomatrayayogi cittaṃ vidhāya tatraiva niviḍadhyānenaiva krameṇa uparitanaṃ śaktyātmakamapi khatrayaṃ bhittvā yogī paraṃ śivaṃ vrajet--iti vākyārthaḥ || etadanuvedhena triśūlinyā api rūpamāha-- jatravadhastātkarau kṛtvā vāmapādaṃ ca dakṣiṇe || 32-13 || vidāryāsyaṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ madhyamābhyāṃ tu nāsikām | anāme kuñcayetprājño bhrūbhaṅgaṃ tarjanīdvayam || 32-14 || jihvāṃ ca cālayenmantrī hāhākāraṃ ca kārayet | triśūlena prayogeṇa brahmarandhramupasthitaḥ || 32-15 || padaṃ santyajya tanmātraṃ sadyastyajati medinīm | jatruśabdena atra kaṇṭho lakṣyate, tena tadadhaḥ--ityarthaḥ | nāsikāmiti--tadrandhradvayam, cālayediti--bhrūbhaṅgādau traye'pi yojyam | tanmātramiti--sthitam | medinīṃ tyajatītidehādyahantāpahastanena parabodhākāśacārī bhavet--ityarthaḥ || triśūlaprayogameva śikṣayati-- śūnyāśūnyalaye kṛtvā ekadaṇḍe'nilānalau || 32-16 || śaktitritayasambaddhe adhiṣṭhātṛtridaivate | triśūlaṃ tadvijānīyādyena vyomotpated budhaḥ || 32-17 || evaṃvidho'yamanilānalau prāṇāpānāvarthāt madhyaprāṇe samarasitau kṛtvā ata eva ekasminmūlādhārātprabhṛti ūrdhvaṃ prasaraṇāt daṇḍākāre ca tasmin jāte sati tadevaṃ prayujyamānaṃ triśūlaṃ vijānīyāt yena asya vyomotpatanaṃ syāt | ekadaṇḍākāraṃ madhyaprāṇameva viśinaṣṭi--adhiṣṭhātṛtridaivate iti bhrūmadhyādyavasthiteśvarasadāśivānāśritākhyakāraṇatrayādhiṣṭhit e--ityarthaḥ | tathā śaktivyāpinīsamanāsambaddhe tatsaṃyogamāpte, ata eva parapadaprāptyā śūnyāśūnyalaye vigalitasadasadādiśabdavyavahāre ityarthaḥ || 17 || naca etāvataiva ayaṃ vyoma utpatet--ityāha-- ākāśabhāvaṃ santyajya sattāmātramupasthitaḥ | śūlaṃ samarasaṃ kṛtvā rase rasa iva sthitaḥ || 32-18 || ekadaṇḍaṃ sa vijñāya triśūlaṃ khacaraṃ priye | baddhvā tu khecarīṃ mudrāṃ dhyātvātmānaṃ ca bhairavam || 32-19 || khecarīcakrasañjuṣṭaṃ sadyastyajati medinīm | evaṃ khacaramekadaṇḍaṃ triśūlaṃ vijñāya tattadavacchedādhāyi sattāmātramapi parityajya khecarīmudrābandhamāviśya sa budhaḥ parākāśarūpatāmupasthitaḥ san sthitastatraiva rase iva rasaṃ śūlamapi samarasīkṛtya khecarīcakrasañjuṣṭamātmānaṃ bhairavaṃ dhyātvā ca sadya eva medinīṃ tyajati--iti sambandhaḥ || nanu evamasya kiṃ syāt ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tyaktāṃśako nirācāro niḥśaṅko lokavarjitaḥ || 32-20 || avadhūto nirācāro nāhamasmīti bhāvayan | mantraikaniṣṭhaḥ saṃpaśyan dehasthāḥ sarvadevatāḥ || 32-21 || hlādodvegāsmitākruṣṭanidrāmaithunamatsare | rūpādau vā kartṛkarmakaraṇeṣu ca sarvaśaḥ || 32-22 || nāhamasmīti manvāna ekībhūtaṃ vicintayan | karṇākṣimukhanāsādicakrasthaṃ devatāgaṇam || 32-23 || grahītāraṃ sadā paśyan khecaryā siddhyati sphuṭam | tyaktāṃśaka iti--niraṃśatāmāpannaḥ--ityarthaḥ | nirācāra iti-- niṣkrāntā ācārā yasmādācārebhyaśca niṣkrānta iti yojyam | dehasthāḥ sarvadevatāḥ saṃpaśyanniti sarvadevatāmayamātmānaṃ jānānaḥ--ityarthaḥ | hlādetyādinā cittavṛttiviśeṣā āsūtritāḥ | rūpādāviti--viṣayapañcake | grahītāramiti parapramātrekarūpam-- ityarthaḥ || etadeva vyatirekadvāreṇa draḍhayati-- vidyāśaṅkī malāśaṅkī śāstraśaṅkī na siddhyati || 32-24 || vidyeti--śubhakarī vedavidyā ||24 || nanu evamayaṃ kasmāt na siddhyet?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- śivo raviḥ śivo vahniḥ paktṛtvātsa purohitaḥ | tatrasthā devatāḥ sarvā dyotayantyo'khilaṃ jagat || 32-25 || raviḥ pramāṇam, vahniḥ pramātā, ata eva purohito yaṣṭā--ityarthaḥ | paktṛtvāditi--sarvasya svātmasātkārarūpatvāt dyotayantyaḥ sthitāḥ-- iti śeṣaḥ | evaṃ hi śiva eva sarvamiti kimāśaṅkāspadamityāśayaḥ || 25 || evaṃ triśūlinyāḥ svarūpamabhidhāya karaṅkiṇyā api āha-- kaniṣṭhayā vidāryāsyaṃ tarjanībhyāṃ bhruvau tathā | anāme madhyame vaktre jihvayā tālukaṃ spṛśet || 32-26 || eṣā karaṅkiṇī devī jvālinīṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam | hanurlalāṭagau hastau prasāryāṅgulitaḥ sphuṭau || 32-27 || cālayedvāyuvegena kṛtvāntarbhrukuṭīṃ budhaḥ | vidāryāsyaṃ sajihvaṃ ca hāhākāraṃ tu kārayet || 32-28 || eṣā jvālinyagnicakre tayā cāṣṭottaraṃ śatam | japedyadi tataḥ siddhyet trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 32-29 || kaniṣṭhayeti--ubhayakarasambandhinyā | vaktre iti--arthāt kṛtvā | prākaraṇikaśca atra khecarīmudrābandhānuvedho'nusandhātavya eva--iti guravaḥ | hanuriti--eśaḥ pāṭhaḥ, tena hanutaḥ prabhṛti lalāṭāntaṃ sthitau kāryau--ityarthaḥ | prasāryāṃgulita iti--prasṛtāṃgulīkau-- ityarthaḥ | antariti--hastayoḥ | agnicakre iti--ūrdhvamukhe tryaśre antarātmānaṃ bhāvayitvā || 29 || siddhimeva darśayati-- paradeheṣu cātmānaṃ paraṃ cātmaśarīrataḥ | paśyeccarantaṃ hānādādgamāgamapadasthitam || 32-30 || navacchidragataṃ caikaṃ nadantaṃ vyāpakaṃ dhruvam | anayā hi khacārī śrīyogasañcāra ucyate || 32-31 || hānādeti--hākārasya nādena uccāreṇa--ityarthaḥ | gamāgameti-- svadehāt paradehe, paradehādvā svadehe | khacārītyanenāpi khecarīmudrābandhānuvedho darśitaḥ || 31 || idānīṃ śrīvīrāvalyuktamapi asyā vidhimāha-- kulakuṇḍalikāṃ baddhvā aṇorantaravedinīm | vāmo yo'yaṃ jagatyasmiṃstasya saṃharaṇodyatām || 32-32 || svasthāne nirvṛtiṃ labdhvā jñānāmṛtarasātmakam | vrajetkandapadaṃ madhye rāvaṃ kṛtvā hyarāvakam || 32-33 || yāvajjīvaṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ piṇḍādhāraṃ ca kāmikam | tatra tāṃ bodhayitvā tu gatiṃ buddhvā kramāgatām || 32-34 || cakrobhayanibaddhāṃ tu śākhāprāntāvalambinīm | mūlasthānādyathā devī tamogranthiṃ vidārayet || 32-35 || vajrākhyāṃ jñānajenaiva tathā śākhobhayāntataḥ | koṇamadhyaviniṣkrāntaṃ liṅgamūlaṃ vibhedayet || 32-36 || tatra saṅghaṭṭitaṃ cakrayugmamaikyena bhāsate | vaiparītyāttu nikṣipya dvidhābhāvaṃ vrajatyataḥ || 32-37 || ūrvādyaṃguṣṭhakālāgniparyante sā vinikṣipet | gamāgamanasañcāre caretsā liṅgaliṅginī || 32-38 || tatra tatpadasaṃyogādunmīlanavidhāyinī | yo jānāti sa siddhyettu rasādānavisargayoḥ || 32-39 || sasaṅgamamidaṃ sthānamūrmiṇyunmīlanaṃ param | eṣa kramastato'nyo'pi vyutkramaḥ khecarī parā || 32-40 || yonyādhāreti vikhyātā śūlamūleti śabdyate | varṇāstatra layaṃ yānti hyavarṇe varṇarūpiṇi || 32-41 || iha aṇorantaravedinīmantaścarantīṃ tanmayatāmāptāṃ kulakuṇḍalikāṃ madhyaprāṇaśaktim, ākramya ajñānasaṃhartrīṃ svasthāne śāktādhāre tadaikyāpattirūpāṃ nirvṛtiṃ prāpya "mūle tu śāktaḥ kathito bodhanādapravartakaḥ |" ityuktyā tasya bodhanādapravartakatvāt madhyaviṣādhārādāvarāvakaṃ praśāntarūpaṃ rāvaṃ nādaṃ kṛtvā "........................kande ṣaḍrasalampaṭāḥ |" itibhaṅgyā jñānāmṛtarasātmakaṃ kandapadaṃ kāmikaṃ sarvakāmābhidhaṃ jīvaṃ sañjīvanyamṛtābhidhaṃ catuṣpathavartitvāt catuṣkoṇaṃ cintāmaṇyabhidhānaṃ ca yāvat paiṇḍaṃ śarīramādhāraṃ vrajet | tatra ādhāreṣu ca kramāgatāṃ tāṃ kulakuṇḍalikāṃ bodhayitvā mūlasthānādārabhya prāṇāpānātmacakradvayombhitāṃ dvādaśāntaṃ yāvat gacchantīṃ jñātvā yathā ayaṃ yogī jñānajenaiva māhātmyena ajñānagranthiṃ durbhedyatvāt vajrākhyāṃ madhyanāḍīṃ ca vidārayet, tathā prāṇāpānātmaśākhādvayasya antamavalambya janmādhārarūpatrikoṇamadhyādapi viniṣkrāntamata eva meḍhradhovartitvāt liṅgamūlam tadākhyamakulādhāram, api vibhedayet | tatra hi prāṇāpānarūpaṃ cakrayugmaṃ svasvarūpatroṭanena saṅghaṭṭitaṃ sadaikyena bhāsate madhyaprāṇaśaktereva tataḥ samudayaḥ--ityarthaḥ | ato liṅgamūlākhyādakulapadātpunaḥ sā vaiparītyādadhogatyā nikṣepaṃ vidhāya dvidhābhāvaṃ vrajati yadiyamūrvādyaṃguṣṭhaparyantatvanimittamātmānaṃ vinikṣipet-- tadrūpatāṃ gṛhṇīyāt--ityarthaḥ | sā kulakuṇḍalikā hi ūrdhvādhaḥsañcāramanādṛtya prāṇāpānalakṣaṇābhyāṃ liṅgābhyāṃ liṅginī tatkroḍīkāreṇa jñaptiṃ prāptā satī caret tattadādhārādibhedena madhyadhāma ākrāmet | sā hi tatra madhyadhāmni prāṇāpānapadadvayasaṃyogātsaṃvidvikāsamādadhyāt | yaśca evaṃvidhamidaṃ sarvabhāvānusyūtamūrmiṇyunmīlanaṃ parasaṃvidvikāsādhāyi paraṃ sthānaṃ jānāti, sa saṃvidrasādānavisargayoḥ siddhyet sṛṣṭisaṃhārakāritve'sya sāmarthyamutpadyate--ityarthaḥ | asyāśca eṣa yathoktastattadādhārādisañcārātmā kramaḥ svārasika eva vāhaḥ-- ityarthaḥ | tato'nyo vyutkramo'pi asyāḥ sambhavati yadiyaṃ parā khecarī yonyādhāreti vikhyātā tata uditā satī śūlamūleti śabdyate jhaṭityeva śaktivyāpinīsamanātmakārātrayayogitvāt dvādaśāntapadaṃ prāptā-- ityarthaḥ | yatastatra sarvocchedarūpe kroḍīkṛtabāhyāmarśe'pi svāmarśamātrātmani avarṇe varṇā bāhyāmarśā layaṃ yānti-- tadviśrāntā eva bhavanti--ityarthaḥ || 41 || nanu bhavatu evaṃ, yogī punarasyāḥ kathaṃ prabodhamādadyāt?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- nādiphāntaṃ samuccārya kauleśaṃ dehasaṃnibham | ākramya prathamaṃ cakaṃ khe yantre pādapīḍitam || 32-42 || nādaṃ vai śaktisadgarbhaṃ sadgarbhātkaulinīpadam | bījapañcakacāreṇa śūlabhedakrameṇa tu || 32-43 || hṛcchūlagranthibhedaiścidrudraśaktiṃ prabodhayet | vāyucakrāntanilayaṃ bindvākhyaṃ nābhimaṇḍalam || 32-44 || āgacchellambikāsthānaṃ sūtradvādaśanirgatam | candracakravilomena praviśedbhūtapañjare || 32-45 || bhūyastu kurute līlāṃ māyāpañjaravartinīm | punaḥ sṛṣṭiḥ saṃhṛtiśca khecaryā kriyate budhaiḥ || 32-46 || śrīmadvīrāvalīyoga eṣa syātkhecarīvidhiḥ | cit--śuddhātmā, kauleśaṃ rahasyajñānapradhānabhūtamata eva garbhīkṛtamadhyaśakti nādiphāntarūpaṃ sarvamantrāraṇisvabhāvaṃ nādaṃ svadehābhedena samuccārya tameva ca evaṃ sagarbhamuccāryamāṇaṃ nādamadhikṛtya khe janmākāśarūpe marmaṇi kaulinyāḥ kulakuṇḍalinyāḥ padaṃ "janmākhye nāḍicakraṃ tu.................... |" ityuktaṃ nāḍyātma prathamaṃ cakraṃ pādena aṃśena pīḍitaṃ vidhāya tatra kathañcit prāṇaśaktiṃ nirudhya avaśiṣṭāni pañcāpi cakrāṇi ākramya brahmādikāraṇapañcakollaṅghanakrameṇa hṛtsthasya nāḍitrayātmanaḥ śūlasya granthidvādaśakasya brahmarandhreparivartinaḥ śaktyādyātmanaḥ śūlasya ca bhedanakrameṇa rudraśaktiṃ prabodhayet | yena ayaṃ janmapadādārabhya pavanādhārātmano vāyucakrasya ante saṃnikarṣe vartamānaṃ nābhimaṇḍalaṃ tatsaṅghaṭṭādhāraṃ lambikāsthānaṃ tadūrdhvasthitaṃ sudhādhāraṃ bindvākhyaṃ bhrūmadhyavartinaṃ vidyākamalasaṃjñitamādhāraṃ nāḍīnāṃ tātsthyāt granthīnāṃ dvādaśakāt nirgataṃ sarvasaṃbandhottīrṇaṃ dvādaśāntapadaṃ ca yāvat ā samantādṛjunā krameṇa gacchet--tatra viśrāntiṃ kuryāt--ityarthaḥ | bhūyastu tatra candracakrādapānasthāt pratyāvṛttyātmanā vilomakrameṇa svaśarīrameva praviśet, yena ayaṃ vyutthānadaśocitaṃ vyavaharet | ataśca khecarīmudrāveśabhājāṃ jñānināmantarbahirunmeṣanimeṣābhyāmājavañjavībhāvena sṛṣṭisaṃhārakāritvaṃ syāt--iti saṃkṣepārthaḥ | yoge iti tadvacanāvasare iti--yāvat || śrīkāmikoktamapi asyā rūpamāha -- cumbākāreṇa vaktreṇa yattattvaṃ śrūyate param || 32-47 || grasamānamidaṃ viśvaṃ candrārkapuṭasaṃpuṭe | tenaiva syātkhagāmīti śrīmatkāmika ucyate || 32-48 || cumbākāreṇa kākacañcupuṭākṛtyanackakalātmanā madhyaprāṇaśaktyavalambināpi svarūpeṇa vaktreṇa yadidaṃ pramāṇaprameyātmakaṃ viśvaṃ svātmasātkurvāṇamata eva paraṃ pramātrekarūpaṃ tattvaṃ candrārkapuṭasya prāṇāpānayugmasya saṃpuṭe madhyadhāmni śrūyate sākṣātkriyate, tata eva asya khacāritvaṃ syāt-- iti vākyārthaḥ || 48 || idānīṃ śrīkulagahvaroktaṃ saviśeṣamasyā rūpaṃ vaktumāha-- bhavānmuktvā drāvayanti pāśānmudrā hi śaktayaḥ | mukhyāsāṃ khecarī sā ca tridhoccāreṇa vācikī || 32-49 || triśiromudgaro(re) devi kāyikī paripaṭhyate | ato hi pārameśvaryaḥ śaktaya eva mudrā uktā yadāsāṃ paśūnāṃ saṃsārāt mocayitvā pāśān drāvayantīti nirvacanam | yaduktam-- "mocayanti mahāghorātsaṃsāramakarākarāt | drāvayanti paśoḥ pāśāṃstena mudrā hi śaktayaḥ ||" iti | uccāreṇeti--mantrādeḥ | triśiromudgara iti-- "icchājñānakriyāpūrvā............................... |" ityādinītyā śaktitrayamayatvāt triśiromudgaro mudaṃ parānandaṃ gṛṇāti svātmani āmṛśatīti parasaṃvit--ityarthaḥ || evameva hi parā saṃvit kāyatvena ullasitā--ityāha-- nāsāṃ netradvayaṃ cāpi hṛtstanadvayameva ca || 32-50 || vṛṣaṇadvayaliṅgaṃ ca prāpya kāyaṃ gatā tviyam | bhavasthānābhavasthānamuccāreṇāvadhārayet || 32-51 || mānasīyamitastvanyāḥ padmādyā aṣṭa mudrikāḥ | mātṛvyūhakule tāḥ syurasyāstu parivāragāḥ || 32-52 || śarīraṃ tu samastaṃ yatkūṭākṣarasamākṛti | eṣā mudrā mahāmudrā bhairavasyeti gahvare || 32-53 || hṛditi--hṛtpadmanālarūpam | etatsatattvaṃ ca tatra tatra śāstre nirūpitamiti atirahasyatvādiha na prapañcitam | tat gurumukhādeva boddhavyam | bhavasthānaṃ śarīramabhavasthānamuccāreṇeti-- "padmaṃ hṛtpadmamevātra śūlaṃ nāḍitrayaṃ priye | nābhiṃ cakraṃ vijānīyācchaktiṃ nādāntarūpiṇīm || bindudeśodbhavaṃ daṇḍaṃ vajraṃ cittamabhedakam | daṃṣṭraṃ jihvāṃ mahābhāge kapālaṃ vyomamaṇḍalam || eṣu sthāneṣu sañcārānmānasī paripaṭhyate |" ityādinayena ūrdhvaṃ cāreṇa gamanena--ityarthaḥ | aṣṭeti--yaduktam-- "khecaryāḥ parivārastu aṣṭau mudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | śūlāṣṭake ca deveśi mātṛvyūhe ca tāḥ smṛtāḥ || padmaṃ śūlaṃ tathā cakraṃ śaktirdaṇḍaṃ savajrakam | daṃṣṭra kapālamityevaṃ tadaśeṣavyavasthitam ||" iti || kūṭākṣaram kṣakāraḥ | etatsatattvaṃ ca prāk bahuśaḥ pratipāditam | anena prāguddiṣṭāyā bhairavamudrāyā api lakṣaṇamuktam || 53 || asyā eva sarvatra avigītatāṃ darśayituṃ śāstrāntarato'pi saprabhedaṃ rūpamāha-- sūpaviṣṭaḥ padmake tu hasatāgrāṃguliraśmibhiḥ | parāṅmukhairjhaṭityudyadraśmibhiḥ pṛṣṭhasaṃsthitaiḥ || 32-54 || antaḥsthitiḥ khecarīyaṃ saṅkocākhyā śaśāṅkinī | tasmādeva samuttambya bāhū caivāvakuñcitau || 32-55 || samyagvyomasu saṃsthānād vyomākhyā khecarī matā | muṣṭidvitayasaṅghaṭṭātdhṛdi sā hṛdayāhvayā || 32-56 || śāntākhyā sā hastayugmamūrdhvādhaḥ sthitamudgatam | samadṛṣṭyāvalokyaṃ ca bahiryojitapāṇikam || 32-57 || eṣaiva śaktimudrā cedadhodhāvitapāṇikā | daśānāmaṃgulīnāṃ tu muṣṭibandhādanantaram || 32-58 || drākkṣepātkhecarī devī pañcakuṇḍalinī matā | saṃhāramudrā caiṣaiva yadyūrdhvaṃ kṣipyate kila || 32-59 || utkrāmaṇī jhagityeva paśūnāṃ pāśakartarī | śvabhre sudūre jhaṭiti svātmānaṃ pātayanniva || 32-60 || sāhasānupraveśena kuñcitaṃ hastayugmakam | adhovīkṣaṇaśīlaṃ ca samyagdṛṣṭisamanvitam || 32-61 || vīrabhairavasaṃjñeyaṃ khecarī bodhavardhinī | aṣṭadhetthaṃ varṇitā śrībhargāṣṭakaśikhākule || 32-62 || iha padmādyāsanastho yogī yadā pṛṣṭhasaṃsthitatvādeva parāṅmukhairudyadraśmibhirbahirnirgacchacchaśāṅkaraśmibhirhastāgrāṃg ulaya eva raśmayaḥ rajjavaḥ, tairupalakṣitaḥ san jhaṭityeva bāhyopasaṃhārādantaḥsthitiḥ svātmani eva viśrāntaḥ syāt; tadā evaṃbhāvitaśaśāṅkatvāt śaśāṅkinī, bāhyasya ca saṅkucitatvāt saṅkocākhyā iyamekā khecarī mudrā | tathā taṃ hastāṃgulyādisaṃniveśamāśritya bāhū samyagavakuñcitau samuttambya svastikākāratayā avaṣṭabhya "khamanantaṃ tu māyākhyaṃ....................... |" ityādyukteṣu pañcasu vyomasu samyaguktena krameṇa sthānāt gāḍhāvaṣṭambhāt vyomākhyā dvitīyā | tathā antaḥkṛtādhovartidakṣiṇamuṣṭyaṃguṣṭhoparigatocchirtāṃguṣṭhavāma muṣṭilakṣaṇasya muṣṭidvayasya hṛdi saṅghaṭṭāt sā khecarī hṛdayākhyā tṛtīyā | tathā hastaśabdena bāhūpalakṣaṇāt bāhuyugmamadhaḥsthitavāmamūrdhvasthitadakṣiṇamantaḥsaṃmukhapāṇikatve 'pi udgatamūrdhvasthitahastaṃ dṛṣṭisāmyena avalokanīyaṃ yadā syāt, tadā sā śāntākhyā caturthī | tathā eṣaiva śāntākhyā evaṃsaṃniveśe'pi adhodhāvitapāṇikā cet bhavet, tadā śaktimudrākhyā pañcamī | tathā dvayorapi karayoḥ muṣṭibandhādanantaraṃ daśānāmapi aṃgulīnāṃ jhaṭityeva tiryakpratikṣepāt pratikaraṃ pañcakuṇḍalinīrūpatvāt pañcakuṇḍalinyākhyā ṣaṣṭhīṃ | tathā yadyevaṃ daśānāmapi aṃgulīnāmūrdhvaṃ prakṣepaḥ, tadaiva eṣaiva pañcakuṇḍalinī saṃhāramudrākhyā saptamī | saṃhāramudrātvameva ca asyā utkrāmaṇītyādinā pradarśitam | tathā adhovīkṣaṇaśīlatvena samyagantarlakṣyatayā dṛṣṭyā samanvitaṃ kuñcitaṃ hastayugmaṃ vidhāya sudūre śvabhre sāhasamudrānupraveśena jhaṭiti svātmānaṃ pātayanniva yadā yogī vardhitabodho bhavet, tadaiva iyaṃ vīrabhairavasaṃjñā aṣṭamī,--iti śrībhargaśikhākulam || 62 || etadupasaṃharan vīryavandanamavatārayati-- evaṃ nānāvidhānbhedānāśrityaikaiva yā sthitā | śrīkhecarī tayāviṣṭaḥ paraṃ bījaṃ prapadyate || 32-63 || nānāvidhāniti--triśūlinyādīn | āsāṃ ca triśūlinyādīnāmanavakḷptiparatayā sarvāsāmeva svarūpaṃ na uktam | paraṃ bījamiti--sṛṣṭimayaṃ parābījam | vastuto hi anayorabhedaḥ--iti bhāvaḥ | yadāgamaḥ-- "ekaṃ sṛṣṭimayaṃ bījamekā mudrā ca khecarī | dvāvekaṃ yo vijānāti sa vai pūjyaḥ kulāgame ||" iti || 63 || ata eva āha-- ekaṃ sṛṣṭimayaṃ bījaṃ yadvīryaṃ sarvamantragam | ekā mudrā khecarī ca mudraughaḥ prāṇito yayā || 32-64 || ataśca tadāveśa eva sarvamudrāṇāṃ tattvam--ityāha-- tadevaṃ khecarīcakrarūḍhau yadrūpamullaset | tadeva mudrā mantavyā śeṣaḥ syāddehavikriyā || 32-65 || śeṣa iti--tadāveśaśūnyaḥ ||65 || āsāmeva ca bandhāya kālabhedaṃ nirūpayitumāha-- yāgādau tanmadhye tadavasitau jñānayogaparimarśe | vighnapraśame pāśacchede mudrāvidheḥ samayaḥ || 32-66 || nanu evaṃ samaye mudrābandhena kiṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- bodhāveśaḥ sannidhiraikyena visarjanaṃ svarūpagatiḥ | śaṅkādalanaṃ cakrodayadīptiriti kramātkṛtyam || 32-67 || cakrodayadīptiriti--saptamāhnikanirūpitasthityā uditānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ dīptiḥ dīpanamityarthaḥ || 67 || etadeva ardhena upasaṃharati-- iti mudrāvidhiḥ proktaḥ sugūḍho yaḥ phalapradaḥ | iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke mudrāprakāśanaṃ nāma dvātriṃśamāhnikam || 32 || iti śivam || śrīkhecarīsatattvapravimarśasamunmiṣaccidāveśaḥ | dvātriṃśaṃ niraṇaiṣīdāhnikametajjayarathākhyaḥ || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete mudrāprakāśanaṃ nāma dvātriṃśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 32 || trayastriṃśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " paramānandasudhānidhirullasadapi bahiraśeṣamidam | viśramayanparamātmani viśveśo jayati viśveśaḥ || nanu iha ekaiva viśvāmarśanasārā saṃvidastīti upāsyopāsakabhāva eva tāvat na nyāyyaḥ, tatrāpi upāsyānāṃ ko bhedaḥ, tat kimidamanekacakrātmakatvamupadiṣṭam?--ityāśaṅkāṃ garbhīkṛtya dvitīyārdhena tadekīkārameva praṇigaditumāha-- athāvasarasaṃprāpta ekīkāro nigadyate | tameva āha-- yaduktam cakrabhedena sārdhaṃ pūjyamiti trikam | tatraiṣa cakrabhedānāmekīkāro diśānayā || 33-1 || uktamiti--prathamāhnikādau | tathā ca tatra-- "ekavīro yāmalo'tha triśaktiścaturātmakaḥ |" ityādi "evaṃ yāvatsahasrāre niḥsaṃkhyāre'pi vā prabhuḥ | viśvacakre maheśāno viśvaśaktirvijṛmbhate ||" (1|112) ityantaṃ bahu | anayeti--vakṣyamāṇayā || 1 || tatra cakrabhedameva tāvat darśayati-- viśvā tadīśā hāraudrī vīranetryambikā tathā | gurvīti ṣaḍare devyaḥ śrīsiddhāvīradarśitāḥ || 33-2 || māheśī brahmaṇī skāndī vaiṣṇavyaindrī yamātmikā | cāmuṇḍā caiva yogīśītyaṣṭāghoryādayo'thavā || 33-3 || agninirṛtivāyvīśamātṛbhirdvādaśānvitāḥ | nandā bhadrā jayā kālī karālī vikṛtānanā || 33-4 || kroṣṭukī bhīmamudrā ca vāyuvegā hayānanā | gambhīrā ghoṣaṇī ceti caturviṃśatyare vidhiḥ || 33-5 || siddhirvṛddhirdyutirlakṣmīrmedhā kāntiḥ sudhā dhṛtiḥ | dīptiḥ puṣṭirmatiḥ kīrtiḥ susthitiḥ sugatiḥ smṛtiḥ || 33-6 || suprabhā ṣoḍaśī ceti śrīkaṇṭhādikaśaktyaḥ | baliśca balinandaśca daśagrīvo haro hayaḥ || 33-7 || mādhavaḥ ṣaḍare cakre dvādaśāre tvamī smṛtāḥ | dakṣaścaṇḍo haraḥ śauṇḍī pramatho bhīmamanmathau || 33-8 || śakuniḥ sumatirnando gopālaśca pitāmahaḥ | śrīkaṇṭho'nantasūkṣmau ca trimūrtiḥ śaṃbareśvaraḥ || 33-9 || arghīśo bhārabhūtiśca sthitaḥ sthāṇurharastathā | jhaṇṭhibhautikasadyojānugrahakrūrasainikāḥ || 33-10 || dvyaṣṭau yadvāmṛtastena yuktāḥ pūrṇābhataddravāḥ | oghormisyandanāṅgāśca vapurudgāravaktrakāḥ || 33-11 || tanusecanamūrtīśāḥ sarvāmṛtadharo'paraḥ | śrīpāṭhācchaktayaścaitāḥ ṣoḍaśaiva prakīrtitāḥ || 33-12 || saṃvartalakulibhṛgusitabakakhaṅgipinākibhujagabalikālāḥ | dviśchagalāṇḍau śikhiśoṇameṣamīnatridaṇḍi sāṣāḍhi || 33-13 || devīkāntatadardhau dārukahalisomanāthaśarmāṇaḥ | jayavijayajayantājitasujayajayarudrakīrtanāvahakāḥ || 33-14 || tanmūrtyutsāhadavardhanāśca balasubalabhadradāvahakāḥ | tadvāndātā ceśo nandanasamabhadratanmūrtiḥ || 33-15 || śivadasumanaḥ spṛhaṇakā durgo bhadrākhyakālaśca | cetā'nugakauśikakālaviśvasuśivāstathāparaḥ kopaḥ || 33-16 || śrutyagnyare syurete strīpāṭhācchaktyastvetāḥ | tadīśeti--viśveśvarī || vīranetrīti--vīranāyikā | taduktam-- "viśvā viśveśvarī caiva hāraudrī vīranāyikā | ambā gurvīti yoginyaḥ ................. ||" (mā.vi. 20|60) iti | na kevalamasmaddarśane eva etā uktāḥ, yāvadanyatrāpi--ityāha-- śrīsiddhāvīradarśitāḥ iti | skāndīti--kaumārī | yamātmiketi-- yāmyā | aghoryādaya iti | yaduktam--śrītriśirobhairave-- "aghorā paramāghorā ghorarūpā tathā parā | ghoravaktrā tathā bhīmā bhīṣaṇā vamanī parā || pibanī cāṣṭamī proktā....................... |" iti || anvitā iti--arthāt māheśyādyāḥ | yaduktam-- "āgneyyādicatuṣkoṇā brahmaṇyādyāstu vā priye |" (mā.vi. 20|45) iti | caturviṃśatyare vidhiriti--māheśyādidvādaśakasaṃmelanayā | yaduktam-- ".............................caturviṃśatike śṛṇu | nandādikāḥ kramātsarvā brahmaṇyādyāstathaiva ca ||" (mā.vi. 20|53) iti | etacca atra dvādaśāragatadevyupajīvanāya uktamiti na kramavyatikramaścodyaḥ | aṣṭakadvaye punaraghorā eva śaktimantaḥ, kintu te prāguddiṣṭatvādiha na uktāḥ | taduktam-- "aghorādyāstathāṣṭāre aghoryādyāśca devatāḥ | māheśyādyāstathā devi .................. ||" (mā.vi. 20|53) iti | sadyojaḥ sadyojātaḥ | anugraheti anugraheśvaraḥ | sainiko mahāsenaḥ | yaduktam-- ".....................ṣadyojātastathā paraḥ | anugraheśvaraḥ krūro mahāseno'tha ṣoḍaśaḥ ||" (mā.vi. 20|50) iti | teneti--amṛtena, tadamṛtavarṇo'mṛtābha ityādiḥ kramaḥ | vaktreti--āsyam | secaneti--niṣecanam | taduktam-- "amṛto'mṛtapūrṇaśca amṛtābho'mṛtadravaḥ | amṛtaugho'mṛtormiśca amṛtasyandano'paraḥ || amṛtāṅgo'mṛtavapuramṛtodgāra eva ca | amṛtāsyo'mṛtatanustathāmṛtaniṣecanaḥ | tanmūrtiramṛteśaśca sarvāmṛtadharastathā ||" (mā.vi. 3|19) iti | caturviśatyare kramaprāptān śaktimato nirdiśati--saṃvartetyādinā | lakulīti--lakulīśaḥ | sitetiḥ--śvetaḥ | kālaḥ--mahākālaḥ | dviśchagalāṇḍāviti--dviraṇḍacchagalāṇḍau | śikhyādipañcakasya samāhāre dvandvaḥ | śoṇeti lohitaḥ | devīkāntatadardhāviti umākāntārdhanārīśau | halīti lāṅgalī | somanātheti someśaḥ | taduktam-- śaṃvarto lakulīśaśca bhṛguḥ śveto bakastathā | khaṅgī pinākī bhujago navamo balireva ca || mahākālo dviraṇḍaśca cchagalāṇḍaḥ śikhī tathā | lohito meṣamīnau ca tridaṇḍyāṣāḍhināmakau || umākānto'rdhanārīśo dāruko lāṅgalī tathā | tathā someśaśarmāṇau caturviṃśatyamī matāḥ ||" (mā.vi. 20|56) iti | ajiteti aparājitaḥ | ajetyanena trayāṇāmapi saṃbandhaḥ | tena jayarudro jayakīrtirjayāvaha iti | tacchabdena jayaśabdaparāmarśaḥ | tena jayamūrtirjayotsāho jayado jayavardhanaḥ iti | subaleti atibalaḥ | bhadreti trayāṇāmapi balaśabdena saṃbandhaḥ | tena balabhadro balāvahaśceti | tadvāniti--balavān | dāteti baladātā | īśa iti baleśvaraḥ | samabhadreti sarvatobhadraḥ | tanmūrtīti bhadramūrtiḥ | śivada iti śivapradaḥ | bhadrākhya iti bhadrakālaḥ | ceto'nuga iti mano'nugaḥ | viśveti viśveśvaraḥ | śrutyagnyare iti catustriṃśadare | taduktam-- "jayaśca vijayaścaiva jayantaścāparājitaḥ | sujayo jayarudraśca jayakīrtirjayāvahaḥ || jayamūrtirjayotsāho jayado jayavardhanaḥ | balaścātibalaścaiva balabhadro balapradaḥ || balāvahaśca balavānbaladātā baleśvaraḥ | nandanaḥ sarvatobhadro bhadramūrtiḥ śivapradaḥ || sumanāḥ spṛhaṇo durgo bhadrakālo mano'nugaḥ | kauśikaḥ kālaviśveśau suśivaḥ kopa eva ca || ete yonisamudbhūtāścatustriṃśatprakīrtitāḥ ||" (mā.vi. 3|24) iti || atraiva mantravibhāgamāha-- juṅkāro'thāgnipatnīti ṣaḍare ṣaṇṭhavarjitāḥ || 33-17 || dvādaśāre tatsahitāḥ ṣoḍaśāre svarāḥ kramāt | halastaddviguṇe'ṣṭāre yādyaṃ hāntaṃ tu tantrike || 33-18 || agnipatnī--svāheti, tena pratyekamekaiko varṇaḥ | tatsahitā iti-- ṣaṇṭhasahitāḥ | taddvaguṇe iti--dvātriṃśadare || 18 || atraiva viśeṣamabhidhatte-- dvātriṃśadarake sāntaṃ binduḥ sarveṣu mūrdhani | anenaiva krameṇa cakrāntarāṇi api kalpanīyāni--ityāha-- evamanyānbahūṃścakrabhedānasmātprakalpayet || 33-19 || asmāditi--uktāt cakrabhedāt | anyānbahūniti--catuḥṣaṣṭyādīn | prakalpayedityanena eṣāmavāstavatvaṃ prakāśitam || 19 || vastuto hi citprakāśa eva ekaḥ samasti, yasya śaktitadvyapadeśamātratvam--ityāha-- eka eva cidātmaiṣa viśvāmarśanasārakaḥ | śaktistadvānato mātā śabdarāśiḥ prakīrtitau || 33-20 || tayoreva vibhāge tu śaktitadvatprakalpane | śabdarāśirmālinī ca kṣobhātma vapurīdṛśam || 33-21 || ata iti--śaktitadvadvibhāgasya āsūtraṇāt | mātā mātṛkā | tayoriti - -mātṛkāśabdarāśyoḥ | nanu mālinyāḥ śaktitve kiṃ nimittam?-- ityāśaṅkya āha--kṣobhātma vapurīdṛśamiti || 21 || anayoreva ekaikāmarśarūḍhāviyāṃścakrabhedaḥ--ityāha-- tathāntaḥsthaparāmarśabhedane vastutastrikam | anuttarecchonmeṣākhyaṃ yato viśvaṃ vimarśanam || 33-22 || ānandeśormiyoge tu tatṣaṭkaṃ samudāhṛtam | antaḥsthoṣmasamāyogāttadaṣṭakamudāhṛtam || 33-23 || tadāmṛtacatuṣkonabhāve dvādaśakaṃ bhavet | tadyoge ṣoḍaśākhyaṃ syādevaṃ yāvadasaṃkhyatā || 33-24 || tathā śaktiśaktimadrūpatayā antaḥ pramātraikātmyena sthitasya ahaṃparāmarśasya vibhajane sati "tadeva tritayaṃ prāhurbhairavasya paraṃ mahaḥ |" ityādyuktanayena anuttarecchonmeṣākhyaṃ trikameva vastuto'sti yata idaṃ sarvamahamiti pūrṇaṃ vimarśanaṃ syāt | tasyaiva punarānandādiyoge tat samanantaroktaṃ ṣaṭkamudāhṛtaṃ yena ayaṃ cakrāṇāṃ bhedaḥ | evamantaḥsthoṣmākhyaṃ catuṣkadvayamadhikṛtya yāṣṭakaṃ syāt yena uktamaṣṭāre yādyamiti | āmṛtaṃ catuṣkaṃ ṣaṇṭhacatuṣṭayam, tasya ūnabhāve tadrahitatve sati--ityarthaḥ | tadyoge iti-- āmṛtacatuṣkasahitatve--ityarthaḥ | asaṃkhyateti-- tattatparāmarśasaṃyojanaviyojanena || 24 || nanu akhaṇḍaikaghanākāre atra kutastyamānantyam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- viśvamekaparāmarśasahatvātprabhṛti sphuṭam | aṃśāṃśikāparāmarśān paryante sahate yataḥ || 33-25 || ataḥ pañcāśadaikātmyaṃ svaravyaktivirūpatā | vargāṣṭakaṃ varṇabheda ekāśītikalodayaḥ || 33-26 || iti pradarśitaṃ pūrvam ....... | viśvamiti--sarvam | pañcāśadaikātmyamiti--ahaṃparāmarśarūpatvam | vyaktiḥ vyañjanam | kaleti--ardhamātrāṇām | pūrvamiti-- tṛtīyaṣaṣṭhāhnikādau || nanu "ekamātro bhaveddhrasvo dvimātro dīrgha ucyate | trimātrastu pluto jñeyo vyañjanaṃ tvardhamātrikam ||" ityuktyā vyañjanānāmardhamātrāsahatvaṃ vaktuṃ yujyate, svarāṇāṃ punarekamātrānurūpatayā naivamiti kathamekāśītikalodayaḥ ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- .......'rdhamātrāsahatvataḥ | svarārdhamapyasti yataḥ svaritasyārdhamātrakam || 33-27 || tasyādita udāttaṃ tatkathitaṃ padavedinā | iha ardhamātrāsahatvataḥ svarāṇāmapi ardhamātrikatvaṃ yataḥ pāṇininā śamāhāraḥ svaritaḥ" (1|2|31) iti udāttasamudāyātmā svarita iti sūtrite "tasyādita udāttamardhahrasvam" (1|2|32) iti prathamodāttabhāgagatahrasvārdhamātrikatvamapi sūtritam || prakṛtameva upasaṃharati-- itthaṃ saṃvidiyaṃ yājyasvarūpāmarśarūpiṇī || 33-28 || abhinnaṃ saṃvidaścaitaccakrāṇāṃ cakravālakam | svāmyāvaraṇabhedena bahudhā tatprayojayet || 33-29 || taditi cakracakravālakam ||29 || nanu svāmino'pi ko bhedaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- parāparā parā cānyā sṛṣṭisthititirodhayaḥ | mātṛsadbhāvarūpā tu turyā viśrāntirucyate || 33-30 || anyeti--aparā | tirodhiḥ saṃhāraḥ || 30 || nanu yadi turyameva viśrāntisthānaṃ tat kathaṃ tat vibhajya na uktam?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- tacca prakāśaṃ vaktrasthaṃ sūcitaṃ tu pade pade | atraiva viśrāntiḥ kāryā--ityāha-- turye viśrāntirādheyā mātṛsadbhāvasāriṇi || 33-31 || atra ca viśrāntyā kiṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tathāsya viśvamābhāti svātmatanmayatāṃ gatam | āhnikārthameva ardhena upasaṃharati-- ityeṣa śāstrārthasyokta ekīkāro gurūditaḥ || 33-32 || iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke ekīkāraprakāśanaṃ nāma trayastriṃśamāhnikam || 33 || iti śivam || 32 || parasaṃvidadvayātmakatattaccakrānusandhibandhuritaḥ | etajjayarathanāmā vyavṛṇodidamāhnikaṃ trayastriṃśam || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete ekīkāraprakāśanaṃ nāma trayaṃstraśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 33 || catustriṃśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " suśivaḥ śivāya bhūyādbhūyobhūyaḥ satāṃ mahānādaḥ | yo bahirullasito'pi svasmādrūpānna niṣkrāntaḥ || nanu yadi eka eva ayaṃ cidātmā parameśvaraḥ, tat kimāṇavādyupāyavaicitryeṇa?--ityāśaṅkāṃ garbhīkṛtya atraiva dvāradvārikayā praveśamabhidhātuṃ dvitīyārdhena upakramate-- ucyate'tha svasvarūpapraveśaḥ kramasaṅgataḥ | tameva āha-- yadetadbahudhā proktamāṇavaṃ śivatāptaye | tatrāntarantarāviśya viśrāmyetsavidhe pade || 34-1 || tato'pyāṇavasaṃtyāgācchāktīṃ bhūmimupāśrayet | tato'pi śāmbhavīmevaṃ tāratamyakramātsphuṭam || 34-2 || bahudheti--dhyānoccārādirūpatayā | antarantariti--yathāsthānāpekṣayā varṇeṣu, tadapekṣayā ca karaṇādāviti | savidhe iti--svasvarūpasya | tata iti--svasvarūpasavidhavartidhyānādiviśrāntyanantaram | āṇavasaṃtyāgāditi--jñeyahāne hi jñāne eva viśrāntirādheyā--iti abhiprāyaḥ | tato'pīti--śāktabhūmyupāśrayānantaram, vikalpasya hi nirvikalpe eva viśrāntistattvam | śāmbhavīmiti--arthāt bhūmim | evamiti--yathottaraṃ viśrāntyā | sphuṭamiti--svaṃ svarūpaṃ, bhavati-- iti śeṣaḥ || nanu evaṃ sati asya kiṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- itthaṃ kramoditivibodhamahāmarīci- saṃpūritaprasarabhairavabhāvabhāgī | ante'bhyupāyanirapekṣatayaiva nityaṃ svātmānamāviśati garbhitaviśvarūpam || 34-3 || abhyupāyanirapekṣatayeti--sakṛddeśanādyātmakānupāyakrameṇa-- ityarthaḥ | ataśca yuktamuktam-- śaṃvittiphalabhedo'tra na prakalpyo manīṣibhiḥ |" iti || etadeva ardhena upasaṃharati-- kathito'yaṃ svasvarūpapraveśaḥ parameṣṭhinā || iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke svarūpaprakāśanaṃ nāma catustriṃśamāhnikam ||34 || iti śivam || śrīmadguruvadanoditasadupāyopeyabhāvatattvajñaḥ | etajjayadrathanāmā vyākṛtavānāhnikaṃ catustriṃśam || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete svarūpapraveśaṃ nāma catustriṃśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 34 || pañcatriṃśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " yaḥ kila taistairbhedairaśeṣamavatārya mātṛkāsāram | śāstraṃ jagaduddhartā jayati vibhuḥ sarvavitkopaḥ || idānīṃ sarvaśāstraikavākyatāvacanadvārā dvitīyārdhena sarvāgamaprāmāṇyaṃ pratipādayituṃ pratijānīte-- athocyate samastānāṃ śāstrāṇāmiha melanam | tatra āgamasyaiva tāvat sādhāraṇyena lakṣaṇamāha-- iha tāvatsamasto'yaṃ vyavahāraḥ purātanaḥ || 35-1 || prasiddhimanusandhāya saiva cāgama ucyate | iha tāvat purātanīṃ prasiddhyantarānunmūlitatvena cirataraṃ prarūḍhāṃ prasiddhimanusandhāya samasto'yaṃ vyavahāraḥ--sarve eva tathā vyavaharanti--ityarthaḥ | saiva ca prasiddhirāgama ucyate-- tacchabdavyavahāryā bhavet--ityarthaḥ | yaduktam-- "prasiddhirāgamo loke........................ |" iti || nanu "paśyannekamadṛṣṭasya darśane tadadarśane | apaśyankāryamanveti vināpyākhyātṛbhirjanaḥ ||" ityādinayena anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ sādhyasādhanabhāvamavagamya sarve eva vyavahartārastathā tathā vyavaharantīti prasiddhimanusandhāya sarvo'pi ayaṃ vyavahāra iti kimuktam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- anvayavyatirekau hi prasiddherupajīvakau || 35-2 || svāyattatve tayorvyaktipūge kiṃ syāttayorgatiḥ | prasiddhe hi vastuni anvayavyatirekayoḥ sādhyasādhanasambandhādhigamanibandhanatvaṃ bhavet, anyathā svātantryeṇa tāveva yadi niścāyakau syātāṃ tat prativyaktibhāvitvādekaikaviṣayāśrayastābhyāmavinābhāvāvasāyaḥ syāt; na ca evamiti tatrāpi prasiddhireva mūlam | tathā ca dhūme dahanānvavyatirekānuvartini tadviśeṣāḥ pāṇḍimādayastathābhāve'pi prasiddhyabhāvādavinābhāvitayā anusandhātuṃ na śakyante iti || na kevalamanumāne eva prasiddhirnibandhanaṃ yāvat pratyakṣe'pi--ityāha-- pratyakṣamapi netrātmadīpārthādiviśeṣajam || 35-3 || apekṣate tatra mūle prasiddhiṃ tāṃ tathātmikām | indriyādisāmagrījanyaṃ pratyakṣamapi tatra indriyādirūpe mūle tathātmikāṃ tādrūpyāvamarśamayīṃ tāṃ sarvavyavahāranibandhanabhūtāṃ prasiddhimapekṣate tāṃ vinā indriyādipreraṇābhāve na kiñcit sidhyet--ityarthaḥ || etadeva vyatirekadvāreṇa vyanakti-- abhitaḥsaṃvṛte jāta ekākī kṣudhitaḥ śiśuḥ || 35-4 || kiṃ karotu kimādattāṃ kena paśyatu kiṃ vrajet | tadaharjāto hi bālaḥ sarvato nānāvidhārthasārthasaṃvalite sthāne kṣudhitaḥ sākāṅkṣo'pi ekākī aprāptaparopadeśaḥ kiṃ karotu vinā svāvamarśātmikāṃ prasiddhiṃ niyataviṣayahānādānavyavahāro bālasya na syāt--ityarthaḥ || na atra anyathāsiddheḥ prasiddhirupayujyate--ityāha-- nanu vastuśatākīrṇe sthāne'pyasya yadeva hi || 35-5 || paśyato jighrato vāpi spṛśataḥ saṃprasīdati | cetastadevādāya drāk so'nvayavyatirekabhāk || 35-6 || tadaharjātasya hi bālasya prāthamikyāṃ pravṛttau vastuśatākīrṇe'pi sthāne yadeva cakṣurādigocaratāmupagataṃ sat cetaḥ prasādādhāyi, tadeva ādeyamarthāditarattu heyam | anantaraṃ tu drāk paunaḥpunyena asāvanvayavyatirekabhāgabhyāsātiśayopanato'nvayavyatirekamūlo'sya vyavahāraḥ--ityarthaḥ || 6 || nanu cetaḥ prasādo'pi kutastya iti sākrośamupadiśati-- hanta cetaḥprasādo'pi yo'sāvarthaviśeṣagaḥ | so'pi prāgvāsanārūpavimarśaparikalpitaḥ || 35-7 || na pratyakṣānumānādibāhyamānaprasādajaḥ | nanu cetaḥ prasādo hi tatkālollasitavimarśarūpaṃ pratibhāmātramiti prāgvāsanārūpeṇa vimarśena parikalpita iti kimuktam ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- prāgvāsanopajīvyetat pratibhāmātrameva na || 35-8 || na mṛdabhyavahārecchā puṃso bālasya jāyate | etat cetaḥprasannatvaṃ prāgvāsanānurodhi eva na punarākasmikaṃ pratibhāmātram | evaṃ hi puṃsaḥ kathañcid vṛddhimupeyuṣo bālasya stanyādivat tattvānabhisandhānena mṛdabhyavahārecchāpi syāt; na ca evamiti atra vimarśātmā prāgvāsanaiva mūlam | yattu bālādermṛdbhakṣaṇaṃ tat jighatsāmātraparikalpitamiti na kaścit doṣaḥ || nanu bhavatu nāma vimarśarūpaprāgvāsanāparikalpitaścetaḥprasādaḥ, tāvatā tu prasiddheḥ ko'vakāśaḥ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- prāgvāsanopajīvī cedvimarśaḥ sā ca vāsanā || 35-9 || prācyā cedāgatā seyaṃ prasiddhiḥ paurvakālikī | nanu yadi prāgvāsanaiva cetaḥprasādasya nibandhanaṃ sā ca prācyā vāsanā yadi vimarśa eva; tat sā iyamāgatā paurvakālikī prasiddhiḥ idameva asyāstāttvikaṃ rūpam--ityarthaḥ | yaduktam-- "vimarśa āgamaḥ sā sā prasiddhiravigītikā |" iti || nanu kiṃ prasiddhyā, cetaḥprasādamātranibandhana eva astu vyavahāraḥ?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- na ca cetaḥ prasattyaiva sarvo vyavahṛtikramaḥ || 35-10 || mūlaṃ prasiddhistanmānaṃ sarvatraiveti gṛhyatām | nahi cetaḥprasādamātreṇa sarvo hānādānādyātmā vyavahāraḥ siddhyet tathātve hānāderanirvāhāt | tat sarvatra hānādānādyātmani vyavahāre mūlabhūtā prasiddhireva pramāṇamiti gṛhyatāṃ haṭhāyātametat-- ityarthaḥ | yadāhuḥ-- śajātīyaprasiddhyaiva sarvo vyavahṛtikramaḥ | sarvasyādyo vāsanāpi prasiddhiḥ prāktanī sthitā ||" iti || nanu pūrvapūrvavṛddhopajīvanajīvita eva sarvo vyavahāra iti sthitam | na ca iyamanavasthā mūlakṣatikāriṇīti kiṃ prasiddhinibandhanena?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- pūrvapūrvopajīvitvamārgaṇe sā kvacitsvayam || 35-11 || sarvajñarūpe hyekasminniḥśaṅkaṃ bhāsate purā | pūrvapūrvopajīvanamārgaṇe'pi sā prasiddhiḥ kasmiṃścidekasmin sarvajñe purā parārūpāyāṃ prāthamikyāṃ bhūmau svayamananyāpekṣatvena niḥśaṅkaṃ saukṣmyādanunmiṣitā bhāsate-- parāparāmarśātmanā prasphurati--ityarthaḥ || nanu evaṃ pūrvapūrvaprasiddhyupajīvanamātreṇa asarvajña eva samasto'yamastu vyavahāraḥ, kiṃ sarvajñasyāpi parikalpanena?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- vyavahāro hi naikatra samastaḥ ko'pi mātari || 35-12 || tenāsarvajñapūrvatvamātreṇaiṣā na siddhyati | nahi ekatra kutracidasarvajñe pramātari samasto vyavahāraḥ ko'pi asarvajñatvādeva na kaścit--ityarthaḥ | ataśca eṣā prasiddhirasarvajñapūrvatvenaiva na siddhyati samastavyavahārasahiṣṇutvamasyā na syāt--ityarthaḥ || nanu evamapi asarvajñavat sarvajñāntarapūrvatvenaiva sarvajñasyāpi prasiddhirastu, kiṃ tatra asyā niṣṭaṅkena bhānena?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- bahusarvajñapūrvatve na mānaṃ cāsti kiñcana || 35-13 || mānaṃ nāstīti--vaiyarthyādeḥ || ataśca eka eva pūrṇāhaṃparāmarśamayaḥ sarvajñaḥ parameśvaraḥ samastaprasiddhinibandhanabhūtaḥ ityāha-- bhogāpavargataddhetuprasiddhiśataśobhitaḥ | tadvimarśasvabhāvo'sau bhairavaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 35-14 || dvidhā ca iyaṃ parameśvarāt pravṛttā lokavyavahāranibandhanam--ityāha- - tataścāṃśāṃśikāyogātsā prasiddhiḥ paramparām | śāstraṃ vāśritya vitatā lokānsaṃvyavahārayet || 35-15 || aṃśāṃśiketi--deśakulādibhedāt laukikavaidikādibhedād vā | paramparāmiti--mukhapāramparyanirūḍhirūpām | śāstramiti--nibandhanam | vitateti--antaravigānābhāvāt | yaduktam-- "laukikādirahasyāntaśāstrāmarśaprarohiṇī | vaktrāgamajñarūḍhyātmā vāgitthaṃ pārameśvarī ||" iti || 15 || nanu bhavatu evam, niyatāgamaparigrahe tu kiṃ nimittam?--ityāśaṅkya āha- - tayaivāśaiśavātsarve vyavahāradharājuṣaḥ | santaḥ samupajīvanti śaivamevādyamāgamam || 35-16 || apūrṇāstu pare tena na mokṣaphalabhāginaḥ | santa iti--vivekinaḥ | śaivamiti--ādyamiti ca--anena asya saṃpūrṇārthābhidhāyakatvaṃ prakāśitam | yadāhuḥ-- "tasmātsaṃpūrṇasaṃbodhaparādvaitapratiṣṭhitam | yaḥ kuryātsarvatattvārthadarśī sa para āgamaḥ ||" iti | pare iti--asantaḥ | apūrṇatvameva prapañcitam--tena na mokṣaphalibhāgina iti || nanu yadi evaṃ tat kṛtaṃ sarvāgamaprāmāṇyapratipādanena?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- upajīvanti yāvattu tāvattatphalabhāginaḥ || 35-17 || tuśabdo hetau | yāvattāvaditi--parimitam | ata eva uktam--tatphalabhāgina iti pratiniyatameva ataḥ phalamāsādayanti--ityarthaḥ, yena "buddhitattve sthitā bauddhāḥ ................... |" ityādi uktam || 17 || nanu aviditānvayavyatirekāderbālasya astu prasiddhimātranibandhanatvam, vivekinastu kathamevaṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- bālyāpāye'pi yadbhoktumannameṣa pravartate | tatprasiddhyaiva nādhyakṣānnānumānādasambhavāt || 35-18 || abālasyāpi hi pramāturbhojanādau prasiddhimātranibandhanaiva pravṛttiḥ, yatastatra na tāvat pratyakṣaṃ sambhavati tasya hi annaṃ viṣayaḥ, na tadbhojyatvaṃ tasya jñāne vikārakāritvābhāvāt, tat kathamasya viṣayabhāvamaprāpte vastuni pravartakatvaṃ syāt; nāpi anumānaṃ, tat hi anvayavyatirekamūlam, tayośca prasiddhireva nibandhanamiti uktam, tanmūlabhūtāṃ prasiddhimapahāya kathamasya evaṃbhāvo bhavet | yadabhiprāyeṇaiva "laukike vyavahāre hi sadṛśau bālapaṇḍitau |" ityādi uktam || 18 || nimittāntaramapi atra kiñcit na nyāyyam--ityāha-- na ca kāpyatra doṣāśā śaṅkāyāśca nivṛttitaḥ | kṣudhādinā hi kathañcitpīḍito'pi na anyatra pravartate tāvatā kṣudhādidoṣanivṛttau niścayāyogāt || nanu yadi evaṃ tat prasiddhyā pravartamānasyāpi kimevamāśaṅkā na syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- prasiddhiścāvigānotthā pratītiḥ śabdanātmikā || 35-19 || mātuḥ svabhāvo yattasyāṃ śaṅkate naiṣa jātucit | svakṛtatvavaśādeva sarvavitsa hi śaṅkaraḥ || 35-20 || prasiddhirhi satatoditatvādavigānena ullasitā svāvamarśātmapratītirūpā pramātuḥ svabhāva eveti tasyāṃ prasiddhau parāmarśanakriyākartṛtvena svakṛtatvavaśādeva eṣaḥ pramātā kadācidapi na śaṅkate vicikitseta, yadasau sarvavit śaṅkara eva vastutastadrūpa eva asau--ityarthaḥ || 20 || nanu evaṃ parameśvararūpatāyāmastu, anyathā punaretat kathaṃ saṅgacchatām?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yāvattu śivatā nāsya tāvatsvātmānusāriṇīm | tāvatīmeva tāmeṣa prasiddhiṃ nābhiśaṅkate || 35-21 || anyasyāmabhiśaṅkī syādbhūyastāṃ bahu manyate | tāvatīmeveti--parimitām | anyasyāmiti--parakīyāyām | bhūya iti-- atyartham | tāmiti--svātmānusāriṇīṃ prasiddhim | bahu manyate iti avyabhicāritvāt || nanu yadi evaṃ tat kathaṃ śaivameva āgamaṃ santaḥ samupajīvantītyuktam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- evaṃ bhāviśivatvo'mūṃ prasiddhiṃ manyate dhruvam || 35-22 || evamiti--svaprasiddhivat | amūmiti--prakrāntāṃ śaivīm || 22 || nanu śaivabauddhādibhidā bahudhā iyaṃ prasiddhiriti kasmādavaśyabhāviśivatvasya śaivīmeva prasiddhiṃ prati bahumānaḥ-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- eka evāgamaścāyaṃ vibhunā sarvadarśinā | darśito yaḥ pravṛtte ca nivṛtte ca pathi sthitaḥ || 35-23 || pravṛtte iti--karmādirūpe | nivṛtte iti--jñānaikarūpe || 23 || nanu yadi eka eva ayamāgamo vibhunā darśitaḥ, tat dharmādeścaturvargasya pratiśāstraṃ svarūpataḥ phalataśca vaicitrye kiṃ nimittam?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu pūrṇāpūrṇādibhedataḥ | vicitreṣu phaleṣveka upāyaḥ śāmbhavāgamaḥ || 35-24 || nanu evamekakartṛkatve asya vicitro'yamupadeśaḥ kiṃ na parasparasya virudhyet ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tasminviṣayavaiviktyādvicitraphaladāyini | citropāyopadeśo'pi na virodhāvaho bhavet || 35-25 || tasminnekenaiva śambhunā praṇīte'pi āgame vicitrāṇāṃ dharmādīnāmupāyānāmupadeśo deśakālādhikāryādiviṣayabhedamāśritya vicitraphaladātṛtvāt na virodhāvaho bhavet--aprāmāṇyakāraṇatāṃ na yāyāt--ityarthaḥ || 25 || nanu buddhārhatkapilaprabhṛtīnāptānapahāya śambhunaiva idaṃ sarvaṃ praṇītamityatra kiṃ pramāṇam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- laukikaṃ vaidikaṃ sāṅkhyaṃ yogādi pāñcarātrakam | bauddhārhatanyāyaśāstraṃ padārthakramatantraṇam || 35-26 || siddhāntatantraśāktādi sarvaṃ brahmodbhavaṃ yataḥ | śrīsvacchandādiṣu proktaṃ sadyojātādibhedataḥ || 35-27 || yataḥ sarvaṃ laukikādi śambhoreva sadyojātādibhedena brahmabhyo vaktrebhyaḥ samudbhūtamiti śrīsvacchandādiṣu śāstreṣu proktam--iti vākyārthaḥ | yaduktaṃ tatra-- "adṛṣṭavigrahāyātaṃ śivātparamakāraṇāt | dhvanirūpaṃ susūkṣmaṃ tu suśuddhaṃ suprabhānvitam || tadevāpararūpeṇa śivena paramātmanā | mantrasiṃhāsanasthena pañcamantramahātmanā || puruṣārthaṃ vicāryāśu sādhanāni pṛthak pṛthak | laukikādiśivāntāni parāparavibhūtaye | tadanugrahayogyānāṃ sve sve viṣayagocare || anuṣṭubchandasā baddhaṃ koṭyarbudasahasradhā |" (8|31) iti, tathā "laukikaṃ devi vijñānaṃ sadyojātādvinirgatam | vaidikaṃ vāmadevāttu ādhyātmikamaghorataḥ || puruṣāccātimārgākhyaṃ nirgataṃ tu varānane | mantrākhyaṃ tu mahājñānamīśānāttu vinirgatam ||" (11|45) iti, tathā "dharmeṇaikena deveśi baddhaṃ jñānaṃ hi laukikam | dharmajñānanibaddhaṃ tu pāñcarātraṃ ca vaidikam || bauddhamārahataṃ caiva vairāgyeṇaiva suvrate | jñānavairāgyasaṃbaddhaṃ sāṅkhyajñānaṃ hi pārvati || jñānaṃ vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ yogajñāne pratiṣṭhitam | atītaṃ buddhibhāvānāmatimārgaṃ prakīrtitam || lokātītaṃ ca tajjñānamatimārgamiti smṛtam |" (11|182) iti ||27 || nanu yadi evaṃ śaivabauddhādireva āgamaḥ, tat bauddhādiśāstravartināṃ śivaśāstraunmukhye kasmāt liṅgoddhārādi saṃskārāntaramapi uktam?--ityāśaṅkāṃ dṛṣṭāntopadarśanena upaśamayati-- yathaikatrāpi vedādau tattadāśramagāminaḥ | saṃskārāntaramatrāpi tathā liṅgoddhṛtādikam || 35-28 || saṃskārāntaramiti--arthāduktam ||28 || nanu evamapi śivādeva yadi akhilamidaṃ śāstramuditaṃ tat śaivapāñcarātrādibhyo'pi kasmāt na śivātmakatvameva udiyāt?-- ityāśaṅkāṃ dṛṣṭāntīkṛtya dṛṣṭāntapuraḥsarīkāreṇa āha-- yathā ca tatra pūrvasminnāśrame nottarāśramāt | phalameti tathā pāñcarātrādau na śivātmatām || 35-29 || tatreti--ekatra vedādau | pūrvasminnāśrame iti | arthāt sthitaḥ-- uttarāśramāditi gārhasthyādeḥ || 29 || tadevameka eva ayamīśvarapraṇīta āgamaḥ, yatra idaṃ laukikaśāstrātprabhṛti sarvaṃ viśrāntam--ityāha-- eka evāgamastasmāttatra laukikaśāstrataḥ | prabhṛtyāvaiṣṇavādbauddhācchaivātsarvaṃ hi niṣṭhitam || 35-30 || nanu evaṃvidhasya api asya āgamasya kimupeyam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tasya yattat paraṃ prāpyaṃ dhāma tat trikaśabditam | nanu "yatroditamidaṃ citraṃ viśvaṃ yatrāstameti ca | tat kulaṃ viddhi sarvajña śivaśaktivivarjitam ||" ityādidṛśā kulasyaiva sarvaviśrāntidhāmatvamuktam, tat kimetadabhidhīyate?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- sarvāvibhedānucchedāt tadeva kulamucyate || 35-31 || yathordhvādharatābhāksu dehāṅgeṣu vibhediṣu | ekaṃ prāṇitamevaṃ syāt trikaṃ sarveṣu śāstrataḥ || 35-32 || śrīmatkālīkule coktaṃ pañcasrotovivarjitam | daśāṣṭādaśabhedasya sārametatprakīrtitam || 35-33 || puṣpe gandhastile tailaṃ dehe jīvo jale'mṛtam | yathā tathaiva śāstrāṇāṃ kulamantaḥ pratiṣṭhitam || 35-34 || tat trikameva hi sarvatra deśakālādāvavibhedasya anucchedāt saṃvidadvayamayatayaiva avabhāsate | "kula saṃstyāne" itidhātvarthānugamāt kulamucyate--tathā vyavahriyate--ityarthaḥ | etadeva dṛṣṭāntapuraḥsaramupapādayati--yathetyādinā | na kevalametat yuktita eva siddhaṃ yāvadāgamato'pi--ityāha--śrīmadityādi || 34 || prakṛtameva upasaṃharati-- tadeka evāgamo'yaṃ citraścitre'dhikāriṇi | citra ityatra nimittamāha--citre'dhikāriṇīti || nanu kathamekaśca adhikāribhedāt citraśceti saṅgacchatāṃ nāma?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- tathaiva sā prasiddhirhi svayūthyaparayūthyagā || 35-35 || svayūthyaparayūthyagatatvenāpi hi saiva tathaikatvepi citratvātmikā prasiddhiḥ pravādaḥ | nahi evaṃ kaścit tveva bauddhādirāgamo ya ekatve'pi adhikāribhedāt na citra iti || 35 || na kevalamatra ekatvaṃ yuktita eva siddhaṃ yāvadāgamato'pi--ityāha-- sāṃkhyaṃ yogaṃ pāñcarātraṃ vedāṃścaiva na nindayet | yataḥ śivodbhavāḥ sarva iti svacchandaśāsane || 35-36 || nanu yadi sāṃkhyādayaḥ sarva eva śivodbhavāstadeṣāṃ śaivatayaiva kasmāt na prasiddhiḥ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- ekasmādāgamāccaite khaṇḍakhaṇḍā vyapoddhṛtāḥ | loke syurāgamāstaiśca jano bhramyati mohitaḥ || 35-37 || vyapoddhṛtā iti--kapilasugatādibhiḥ | mohito bhramyatīti-- tattatpraṇītatayā parasparaviruddhārthābhidhāyakatvaṃ manvāno yathāvastudarśī na syāt--ityarthaḥ || 37 || nanu yadi eka eva āgamastat tulyapramāṇaśiṣṭānāṃ vikalpa iti nītyā vikalpopapatteḥ kiṃ viṣayabhedena kṛtyam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- anekāgamapakṣe'pi vācyā viṣayabheditā | avaśyamūrdhvādharatāsthityā prāmāṇyasiddhaye || 35-38 || anyathā naiva kasyāpi prāmāṇyaṃ siddhyati dhruvam | ānaikye'pi āgamānāṃ prāmāṇyasiddhyarthamūrdhvādharatāsthityā viṣayabheditvamavaśyavācyaṃ no cet kasyāpi āgamasya parasparapratīghātāt prāmāṇyaṃ na siddhyedeva--iti niścayaḥ | tena kañcit kvacit niyuṅkte ityādidṛśā kasyacideva adhikāriṇo niyatopāyopadeśakaṃ śāstraṃ pramāṇam--iti bhāvaḥ || nanu nityatvāvisaṃvādābhyāmeva āgamaprāmāṇyasiddhau kiṃ viṣayabhedābhedavacanena?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- nityatvamavisaṃvāda iti no mānakāraṇam || 35-39 || no mānakāraṇamiti--pratyakṣādāvanityatve'pi prāmāṇyavarṇanāt, ākāśādau nityatve'pi tadasaṃbhavāt, svargāgnihotravākyādāvavisaṃvādādarśane'pi prāmāṇyābhyupagamāt, asti kūpe jalam ityādau kadācit taddarśane'pi prāmāṇyānupapatteḥ || 39 || abhyupagamya api āha-- asminnaṃśe'pyamuṣyaiva prāmāṇyaṃ syāttathoditeḥ | asmin nityatvāvisaṃvādātmani prāmāṇyakāraṇabhāge'pi abhyupagamyamāne tathābhāvopadeśādamuṣya śaivasyaiva prāmāṇyaṃ syāt | vedāderapi śaivasyaiva sato hi "antaḥsāravibodhaikaparavāṅmayavarṇakaḥ | akṛtrimaparāveśamūlasaṃskārasaṃskṛtaḥ || śāstrārtho laukikānto'sti saptatriṃśe pare vibhau |" ityādyuktayuktyā parādidaśāviśrāntau nityatvaṃ ".....................ṇārthavādaḥ śivāgamaḥ |" ityarthavādavākyādāvapi avisaṃvādaḥ siddhyet || nanu visaṃvāde satyapi arthavādādivākyānāmastyeva gatyantaraṃ tat kimanena?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- anyathāvyākṛtau kḷptāvasatyatve prarocane || 35-40 || atiprasaṅgaḥ sarvasyāpyāgamasyāpabādhakaḥ | avaśyopetya ityasminmāna āgamanāmani || 35-41 || anyathāvyākṛtāviti--lakṣaṇādinā | kḷptāviti--vācyasyaiva arthasya | asatyatve iti--rodanādrudra ityādau | prarocane iti--stutinindādinā || 41 || evaṃ hi kuto'yaṃ niyamo yadekasminnapi āgame kasyacideva vākyasya anyathāvyākaraṇādi, na anyasyeti bhaṅgyā sarvasyaiva āgamasya prāmāṇyavipralopaḥ prasajjet, tadāgamaprāmāṇyaṃ vā hātavyam, asmaduktayuktisatattvaṃ vā grahītavyam, na antarā'vastheyam--ityāha-- avaśyopetyamevaitacchāstraniṣṭhānirūpaṇam | etaditi--samanantaroktam || nanu sarvāgamānāṃ tulye'pi pramāṇye kathaṃ śaiva eva ādarātiśayaḥ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- pradhāne'ṅge kṛto yatnaḥ phalavānvastuto yataḥ || 35-42 || ato'smin yatnavān ko'pi bhavecchaṃbhupracoditaḥ | tathā ca āgamo'pi evam--ityāha-- tatra tatra ca śāstreṣu nyarūpyata maheśinā || 35-43 || etāvatyadhikārī yaḥ sa durlabha iti sphuṭam | yaduktam-- śiddhātantramidaṃ devi yo jānāti samantataḥ | sa gururdurlabhaḥ prokto yoginīhṛdinandanaḥ ||" iti || etadeva gurūpadeśapradarśanapuraḥsaramardhena upasaṃharati-- itthaṃ śrīśambhunāthena mamoktaṃ śāstramelanam || 35-44 || iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke śāstrasammelanaṃ nāma pañcatriṃśamāhnikam || 35 || itthamuktena prakāreṇa mama śāstramelanaṃ mayā śāstraṃ melitam-- ityarthaḥ | na ca etat svopajñamiti śrīśambhunāthenoktamiti śivam || nikhilāgamārthavīthīpathikatayā pṛthupadārohaḥ | pañcatriṃśaṃ vyavṛṇodāhnikametajjayarathākhyaḥ || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete śāstrasammelanaṃ nāma pañcatriṃśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 35 || ṣaṭtriṃśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " aṃśāṃśikākrameṇa sphuṭamavatīrṇaṃ yataḥ samastamidam | śāstraṃ pūrṇāhantāmarśamayaḥ śabdarāśiravatu sa vaḥ || idānīṃ sarvaśāstraviśrāntidhāmnaḥ prakrāntasya śāstrasya āyātikramaṃ kathayitumupakramate-- āyātiratha śāstrasya kathyate'vasarāgatā | etadeva āha-- śrīsiddhādivinirdiṣṭā gurubhiśca nirūpitā | bhairavo bhairavī devī svacchando lākulo'ṇurāṭ || 36-1 || gahaneśo'bjajaḥ śakro guruḥ koṭyapakarṣataḥ | navabhiḥ kramaśo'dhītaṃ navakoṭipravistaram || 36-2 || etaistato guruḥ koṭimātrāt pādaṃ vitīrṇavān | dakṣādibhya ubhau pādau saṃvartādibhya eva ca || 36-3 || pādaṃ ca vāmanādibhyaḥ pādārdhaṃ bhārgavāya ca | pādapādaṃ tu balaye pādapādastu yo'paraḥ || 36-4 || siṃhāyārdhaṃ tataḥ śiṣṭād dvau bhāgau vinatābhuve | pādaṃ vāsukināgāya khaṇḍāḥ saptadaśa tvamī || 36-5 || svargādardhaṃ rāvaṇo'tha jahre rāmo'rdhamapyataḥ | vibhīṣaṇamukhādāpa guruśiṣyavidhikramāt || 36-6 || khaṇḍairekānnaviṃśatyā vibhaktaṃ tadabhūttataḥ | aṇuḥ anantaḥ abjajaḥ brahmā | koṭyapakarṣata iti bhairaveṇa hi navāpi koṭayo'dhītāḥ, bhairavyā aṣṭau, yāvat guruṇā koṭiḥ | kramaśa itibhairavāt bhairavyā, tataḥ svacchandena, yāvat śakrāt guruṇeti | etairiti bhairavādibhiḥ yadāgamaḥ "bhairavādbhairakā prāptaṃ siddhayogīśvarīmatam | tataḥ svacchandadevena svacchandāllākulena tu || lakulīśādanantena anantādgahanādhipam | gahanādhipaterdevi deveśaṃ tu pitāmaham || pitāmahena indrasya indreṇāpi bṛhaspateḥ | koṭihrāsācchrutaṃ sarvaiḥ svacchandādyairmahābalaiḥ ||" iti | pādam--caturthaṃ bhāgaṃ pañcaviṃśatirlakṣāṇi | ubhāviti-- anena pādāviti dvitvaṃ prācyapādasahabhāvaprayuktamiti uktaṃ bhavati; anyathā hi dvivacanādeva dvitvasiddhāvubhāviti aphalaṃ bhavet, gaṇanā ca visaṃvadet | pādārdhamiti--sārdhāṇi dvādaśa lakṣāṇi | pādapādamiti sapādāni ṣaṭ lakṣāṇi | aparaḥ pādapāda iti sapādaṣaḍlakṣātmaiva | tato'rdhamiti-- sārdhadvādaśasahasrādhikalakṣatrayarūpam | śiṣṭāditi --evaṃrūpāt dvitīyārdhāt | dvau bhāgāviti-- vakṣyamāṇarāvaṇāpahṛtasārdhaśatadvayopetaṣaṭpañcāśatsahasrādhik alakṣapramāṇadvitīyārdhāpekṣayā prathamārdhāt saptaṣaṣṭyupetaikacatvāriṃśacchatādhikalakṣaparīmāṇau--ityarthaḥ | bhāgamiti--tryaśītyadhikadvāpañcāśatsahasrātmakaṃ tṛtīyamaṃśam-- ityarthaḥ | saptadaśeti--prācyairnavabhiḥ khaṇḍaiḥ saha | eṣāṃ ca divyaviṣayatvamavadyotayitumevamupasaṃhāraḥ | svargādardhaṃ jahre iti-- haṭhamelāpabhaṅgyā prāptavān--ityarthaḥ | ata iti-- rāvaṇāpahṛtādardhāt | ardhamiti-- sapādaśatādhikāṣṭasaptatisahasrasaṃkhyākam | guruśiṣyakramāditi-- sarvaśeṣaḥ | ekānnaviṃśatyā khaṇḍairiti--prācyaiḥ saptadaśabhiḥ saha | asya ca khaṇḍadvayasya bhūlokaikagocaratāṃ darśayitaṃ saptadaśabhyaḥ pṛthaksaṃkhyayā nirdeśaḥ | yadabhiprāyeṇaiva "śeṣaṃ kumārikādvīpe bhaviṣyati gṛhe.............. |" ityādi uktam | taditi--navakoṭipravistaraṃ siddhayogeśvarīmatam | yadāgamaḥ-- "tatra bṛhaspatiḥ śrīmāṃstasmin vyākhyāmathārabhe |" ityādi upakramya "dakṣaścaṇḍo hariścaṇḍī pramatho bhīmamanmathau | śakuniḥ sumatirnando gopālo'tha pitāmahaḥ || śrutvā tantramidaṃ devi gatā yogīśvarīmatam | koṭimadhyāt sphuṭaṃ taistu pādamekaṃ dṛḍhīkṛtam || saṃvartādyaistu vīreśairdvau pādau cāvadhāritau | vāmanādyairvarārohe jñātaṃ bhairavi pādakam || avāpyārdhaṃ tataḥ śukro balinandastadardhakam | siṃhastadardhamevaṃ tu garuḍo lakṣamātrakam || lakṣārdhaṃ tu mahānāgaḥ pātālaṃ pālayan prabhuḥ | vāsukirnāma nāgendro gṛhītvāpūjayatsadā || tadā tasya tu yaccheṣaṃ tatsarvaṃ duṣṭacetasā | apahṛtya gato laṅkāṃ rāvaṇo devakaṇṭakaḥ ||" iti, "tadevamāgataṃ martye bhuvanādvāsavasya tu | pāramparyakramāyātaṃ rāvaṇenāvatāritam || tato vibhīṣaṇe prāptaṃ tasmāddāśarathiṃ gatam |" iti, "khaṇḍairekonaviṃśaistu prabhinnaṃ śravaṇārthibhiḥ | navakoṭyantagaṃ yāvatsiddhayogīśvarīmatam ||" iti ca | atra ca lakṣamātramiti mātraśabdena lakṣārdhamiti | asamāṃśavācinā ardhaśabdena ca kiñcidadhikasaṃkhyāsvīkāraḥ kaṭākṣīkṛto yadavadyotanāya granthakṛtā bhāgaparikalpanameva kṛtam || pratikhaṇḍaṃ ca atra aṣṭakhaṇḍatvamasti--ityāha-- khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ cāṣṭakhaṇḍaṃ proktapādādibhedataḥ || 36-7 || pādādīneva nirdiśati-- pādo mūloddhārāvuttaravṛhaduttare tathā kalpaḥ | saṃhitakalpaskandāvanuttaraṃ vyāpakaṃ tridhā tisraḥ || 36-8 || devyo'tra nirūpyante kramaśo vistāriṇaiva rūpeṇa | navame pade tu gaṇanā na kāciduktā vyavacchidāhīne || 36-9 || pādādyāśca etāḥ pratiniyatagranthaparimāṇaviṣayāḥ pāribhāṣikyaḥ saṃjñāḥ | nanu tisro'pi devyastridhā cedatra prapañcātmanā rūpeṇa nirūpyante, tat kasmāt pratyekaṃ navakhaṇḍatvaṃ na uktam ?-- ityāśaṅkya uktam--anuttaraṃ vyāpakamiti | ata eva uktam-- vyavacchidāhīne navame pade na kācit gaṇanā ukteti | yadāgamaḥ-- "pādo mūlaṃ tathoddhāra uttaraṃ vṛhaduttaram | kalpaśca saṃhitā caiva kathitā tava suvrate || kalpaḥ skandaṃ varārohe samāsātkathayāmi te | pādaḥ śatārdhasaṃkhyāto mūlaṃ ca śatasaṃkhyayā || uddhāraṃ dviguṇaṃ viddhi caturdhā tūttaraṃ matam | apareyaṃ varārohe ardhākṣaravivarjitā || evamuttaratantraṃ syātkathitaṃ mūlabhairave | yadāparā varārohe ṣaḍbharbhāgairvivarjitā || tadā vṛhottaraṃ tu syādamṛtākṣaravarjanāt | akṣarāṇāṃ śataṃ nāma paribhāṣā nigadyate || kalpaḥ sahasrasaṃkhyātastvaparāyā yaśasvini | dvāṣaṣṭyaiva ca ślokānāṃ sahasrāṇi caturdaśa || tadā sā saṃhitā jñeyā siddhayogīśvare mate | kalpaskandaḥ purākhyātaḥ kalpād dviguṇito bhavet || evaṃ tantravibhāgastu mayā khyātaḥ suvistarāt |" iti || 9 || nanu etadrāmeṇa vibhīṣaṇāt prāptaṃ tasmāt punaḥ kiṃ kaścidāpa na vā?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- rāmācca lakṣmaṇastasmāt siddhāstebhyo'pi dānavāḥ | guhyakāśca tatastebhyo yogino nṛvarāstataḥ || 36-10 || yadāgamaḥ-- "vibhīṣaṇena rāmasya rāmeṇāpi ca lakṣmaṇe | lakṣmaṇena tu ye proktāsteṣāṃ siddhistu hīnatā || siddhebhyo dānavā hrasvā dānavebhyaśca guhyakaiḥ | guhyakebhyo yogibhiśca yogibhyaśca narottamaiḥ || saṃprāptaṃ bhairavādeśāttapasogreṇa bhairavi |" iti || 10 || evaṃ śrīsiddhātantranirdiṣṭamāyātikramamabhidhāya gurunirūpitamapi abhidhātumāha-- teṣāṃ krameṇa tanmadhye bhraṣṭaṃ kālāntarādyadā | tadā śrīkaṇṭhanāthājñāvaśāt siddhā avātaran || 36-11 || tryambakāmardakābhikhyaśrīnāthā advaye dvaye | dvayādvaye ca nipuṇāḥ krameṇa śivaśāsane || 36-12 || ādyasya cānvayo jajñe dvitīyo duhitṛkramāt | sa cārdhatryambakābhikhyaḥ saṃtānaḥ supratiṣṭhitaḥ || 36-13 || ataścārdhacatasro'tra maṭhikāḥ saṃtatikramāt | śiṣyapraśiṣyairvistīrṇāḥ śataśākhaṃ vyavasthitaiḥ || 36-14 || advaye iti--trikakulādau | ardheti--duhitrapekṣayā | ardhacatasra iti-- ardhena catasraḥ sārdhāstisraḥ--ityarthaḥ || 14 || nanu iha traiyambikaiva maṭhikā vaktuṃ nyāyyā yaddvārā asya śāstrasya āyātiḥ, kiṃ maṭhikāntaravyāvarṇanena?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- adhyuṣṭasaṃtatisrotaḥsārabhūtarasāhṛtim | vidhāya tantrāloko'yaṃ syandate sakalānnasān || 36-15 || etadupasaṃharannanyadavatārayati-- uktāyātirupādeyabhāvo nirṇīyate'dhunā | iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke āyātikramanirūpaṇaṃṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśamāhnikam || 36 || iha āhnikādāhnikāntarasya parasparamanusyūtatāṃ darśayitumādyantayorekena ślokena pṛthagupasaṃhāropakramayorupanibandhe'pi sāṃprataṃ granthānte tadāśleṣamatyantamavadyotayitamekenaiva ardhena yugapattadupanibandha iti śivam || 15 || adhyuṣṭasaṃtatikramasaṃkrāntarahasyasaṃpradāyena | ṣaṭtriṃśamāhnikamidaṃ niraṇāyi paraṃ jayarathena || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete āyātikramanirūpaṇaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 36 || saptatriṃśamāhnikam " vivekaḥ " yanmayatayedamakhilaṃ paramopādeyabhāvamabhyeti | bhavabhedāstraṃ jayati śrīmālinī devī || tadevamupakrāntasyaiva śāstrasya upādeyabhāvaṃ nirṇetuṃ prāgupajīvanena pīṭhikābandhamāracayati-- uktanītyaiva sarvatra vyavahāre pravartite | prasiddhāvupajīvyāyāmavaśyagrāhya āgamaḥ || 37-1 || iha sārvatrike vyavahāre pravartite pañcatriṃśāhnikoktanītyā prasiddhāvupajīvyāyāmāgama eva avaśyagrāhyo na anyathā kiñcit siddhyet || 1 || nanu laukikapramāṇagocare vastuni astu prasiddhinibandhanā siddhiḥ, sakalapramāṇāgocare yogināmapi agamye śive tu kathamevaṃ syāt?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- yathā laukikadṛṣṭyānyaphalabhāk tatprasiddhitaḥ | samyagvyavaharaṃstadvacchivabhāk tatprasiddhitaḥ || 37-2 || anyeti--adṛṣṭam ||2 || nanu evamanekaprakāraḥ prasiddhyātmā āgama iti kasya tāvadavaśyagrāhyatvam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tadavaśyagrahītavye śāstre svāṃśopadeśini | manākphale'bhyupādeyatamaṃ tadviparītakam || 37-3 || yathā khageśvarībhāvaniḥśaṅkatvādviṣaṃ vrajet | kṣayaṃ karmasthitistadvadaśaṅkād bhairavatvataḥ || 37-4 || yadārṣe pātahetūktaṃ tadasminvāmaśāsane | āśusiddhyai yataḥ sarvamārṣaṃ māyodarasthitam || 37-5 || tadviparītamiti--mahāphalam ||5 || evaṃvidhaṃ ca etat kim ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- tacca yatsarvasarvajñadṛṣṭaṃ taccāpi kiṃ bhavet | sarvasarvajñadṛṣṭamapi kiṃ bhavet?--ityāśaṅkāpuraḥsarīkāreṇa tatsvarūpaṃ darśayati-- yadaśeṣopadeśena sūyate'nuttaraṃ phalam || 37-6 || atra ca antarā ślokadvayamanyathā likhitamadhare vyatyayena nyāyyamiti tatraiva vyākhyāsyāmaḥ || 6 || nanu ko nāma ayamaśeṣa upadeśo yena tadevaṃvidhaṃ syāt?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yathādharādharaproktavastutattvānuvādataḥ | uttaraṃ kathitaṃ saṃvitsiddhaṃ taddhi tathā bhavet || 37-7 || yathā atra vaidikādyuktaṃ kriyādi vastutattvamanūdya prakṛṣṭaṃ tathā jñānayogādi svānubhavasiddhamuktamiti || 7 || ata eva adharaśāsaneṣu asarvajñapraṇītatvaṃ niścīyate--ityāha-- yaduktādhikasaṃvittisiddhavastunirūpaṇāt | apūrṇasarvavitproktirjñāyate'dharaśāsane || 37-8 || nanu adharaśāsaneṣu api "ātmā jñātavyo mantavyaḥ |" ityādidṛśā jñānādi uktamiti atra kasmādasarvajñapraṇītatvaṃ jñāyate ityuktam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- ūrdhvaśāsanavastvaṃśe dṛṣṭvāpi ca samujjhite | adhaḥśāstreṣu māyātvaṃ lakṣyate sargarakṣaṇāt || 37-9 || samujjhite iti--tatraiva prarohābhāvāt | sargarakṣaṇāditi-- lokarakṣaṇāt hetoḥ --ityarthaḥ || 9 || kiñca atra pramāṇam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- śrīmadānandaśāstrādau proktaṃ ca parameśinā | ṛṣivākyaṃ bahukleśamadhruvālpaphalaṃ mitam || 37-10 || naiva pramāṇayed vidvān śaivamevāgamaṃ śrayet | nanu manvādiśāstraṃ yadi na grāhyaṃ tat kiṃ na ayaṃ sarva eva ācāro bhraśyet?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- yadārṣe pātahetūktaṃ tadasmin vāmaśāsane || 37-11 || āśusiddhyai yataḥ sarvamārṣaṃ māyodarasthitam | pātahetūktamiti--pātahetoḥ surāderuktaṃ vacanam--ityarthaḥ | pātakāryuktamiti tu spaṣṭaḥ pāṭhaḥ | māyodarasthitamiti-- lokarakṣāparatvāt || nanu evaṃ karmasthitiḥ kiṃ na naśyet?--ityāśaṅkāṃ dṛṣṭāntopadarśanapūrvakamapākaroti yathetyādinā-- yathā khageśvarībhāvaniḥśaṅkatvādviṣaṃ vrajet || 37-12 || kṣayaṃ karmasthitistadvadaśaṅkādbhairavatvataḥ | nanu bhavatu evaṃ bhairavatvāpattyā, tāvatā tu tadāgamasya avaśyagrāhyatvaṃ kutastyam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- ajñatvānupadeṣṭṛtvasaṃdaṣṭe'dharaśāsane || 37-13 || etadviparyayād grāhyamavaśyaṃ śivaśāsanam | dvāvāptau tatra ca śrīmacchrīkaṇṭhalakuleśvarau || 37-14 || dvipravāhamidaṃ śāstraṃ samyaṅniḥśreyasapradam | prācyasya tu yathābhīṣṭabhogadatvamapi sthitam || 37-15 || tacca pañcavidhaṃ proktaṃ śaktivaicitryacitritam | pañcasrota iti proktaṃ śrīmacchrīkaṇṭhaśāsanam || 37-16 || daśāṣṭādaśadhā srotaḥpañcakaṃ yattato'pyalam | utkṛṣṭaṃ bhairavābhikhyaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭivibheditam || 37-17 || ajñatvāt viparītopadeṣṭṛtvena saṃdaṣṭe spṛṣṭe--ityarthaḥ | tatreti--śivaśāsane | prācyasyeti--śraikaṇṭhasya | pañcavidheti cidādibhedāt || 17 || atraiva pīṭhacatuṣṭayātmakatvaṃ nirṇetumāha-- śrīmadānandaśāstrādau proktaṃ bhagavatā kila | samūhaḥ pīṭhametacca dvidhā dakṣiṇavāmataḥ || 37-18 || mantro vidyeti tasmācca mudrāmaṇḍalagaṃ dvayam | bhagavatā kila āgame samūhaśabdena pīṭhaṃ proktamevaṃ paribhāṣitamityarthaḥ | dakṣiṇavāmata iti--śivaśaktirūpatayā-- ityarthaḥ | mantro hi śivasvabhāvaḥ, vidyā ca śaktisvabhāveti | tasmāditi--mantravidyātmanaḥ pīṭhadvayāt || etadeva krameṇa vyācaṣṭe-- mananatrāṇadaṃ yattu mantrākhyaṃ tatra vidyayā || 37-19 || upodbalanamāpyāyaḥ sā hi vedyārthabhāsinī | mantrapratikṛtirmudrā tadāpyāyanakārakam || 37-20 || maṇḍalaṃ sāramuktaṃ hi maṇḍaśrutyā śivāhvayam | evamanyonyasaṃbhedavṛtti pīṭhacatuṣṭayam || 37-21 || yatastasmādbhavetsarvaṃ pīṭhe pīṭhe'pi vastutaḥ | upodbalanamāpyāya iti | yatsūtritam-- "vidyāśarīrasattā mantrarahasyam |" (śiṣū. 2|3) iti | vedyārthabhāsinīti śaktirūpatvāt | maṇḍalamiti maṇḍaṃ śivāhvayaṃ sāraṃ lātītyarthaḥ || nanu yadyevamekaṃ pīṭhaṃ sarvātmakaṃ tat kimeṣāṃ pṛthagupadeśena?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- pradhānatvāttasya tasya vastuno bhinnatā punaḥ || 37-22 || kathitā sādhakendrāṇāṃ tattadvastuprasiddhaye | pratyekaṃ taccaturdhaivaṃ maṇḍalaṃ mudrikā tathā || 37-23 || mantro vidyeti ca pīṭhamutkṛṣṭaṃ cottarottam | pratyekamiti--ekaikadhyena | uttarottaramutkṛṣṭamiti,--tena maṇḍalapīṭhāt mudrāpīṭham, tato mantrapīṭham, tato vidyāpīṭhaṃ ceti || etadeva prakṛte viśramayati-- vidyāpīṭhapradhānaṃ ca siddhayogīśvarīmatam || 37-24 || tasyāpi paramaṃ sāraṃ mālinīvijayottaram | kiñca atra pramāṇam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- uktaṃ śrīratnamālāyāmetacca parameśinā || 37-25 || aśeṣatantrasāraṃ tu vāmadakṣiṇamāśritam | ekatra militaṃ kaulaṃ śrīṣaḍardhakaśāsane || 37-26 || siddhānte karma bahulaṃ malamāyādirūṣitam | dakṣiṇaṃ raudrakarmāḍhyaṃ vāmaṃ siddhisamākulam || 37-27 || svalpapuṇyaṃ bahukleśaṃ svapratītivivarjitam | mokṣavidyāvihīnaṃ ca vinayaṃ tyaja dūrataḥ || 37-28 || raudreti--māraṇoccāṭanādi | svapratītiḥ svānubhavaḥ | vinayam-- tantrapradhānaṃ śāstram || 28 || nanu atrāpi śeṣavṛttau karmādibāhulyamapi uktaṃ tat kimateduktam?-- ityāśaṅkya āha-- yasminkāle ca guruṇā nirvikalpaṃ prakāśitam | muktastenaiva kālena yantraṃ tiṣṭhati kevalam || 37-29 || nanu sroto'ntarāṇāmeva kiṃ rūpaṃ yebhyo'pi asya utkṛṣṭatvādevamupādeyatvaṃ nirūpayituṃ nyāyyam?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- mayaitatsrotasāṃ rūpamanuttarapadād dhruvāt | ārabhya vistareṇoktaṃ mālinīślokavārtike || 37-30 || jijñāsustata evedamavadhārayituṃ kṣamaḥ | vayaṃ tūktānuvacanamaphalaṃ nādriyāmahe || 37-31 || evametadarthābhidhāyakatvādidamasmatkṛtamapi śāstramupādeyameva-- ityāha-- itthaṃ dadadanāyāsājjīvanmuktimahāphalam | yathepsitamahābhogadātṛtvena vyavasthitam || 37-32 || ṣaḍardhasāraṃ sacchāstramupādeyamidaṃ sphuṭam | anena ca asya granthasya "iti saptādhikāmenāṃ triṃśataṃ yaḥ sadā budhaḥ | āhnikānāṃ samabhyasyetsa sākṣādbhairavo bhavet || saptatriṃśatsu saṃpūrṇabodho yadbhairavo bhavet | kiṃ citramaṇavo'pyasya dṛśā bhairavatāmiyuḥ ||" (1|289) ityādinā upakrāntameva mahāprayojanatvaṃ nirvāhitam || granthakṛtāṃ sāṅgopāṅgaḥ paricayaḥ idānīmetadgranthābhidhāne svātmani yogyatāṃ prakāśayituṃ sātiśayatvaprayojakīkāreṇa deśavaṃśadaiśikādikramamuṭṭaṅkya svetivṛttamabhidhatte-- ṣaṭtraṃśatā tattvabalena sūtā yadyapyanantā bhuvanāvalīyam | brahmāṇḍamatyantamanoharaṃ tu vaicitryavarjaṃ nahi ramyabhāvaḥ || 37-33 || bhūrādisaptapurapūrṇatame'pi tasmin manye dvitīyabhuvanaṃ bhavanaṃ sukhasya | kvānyatra citragatisūryaśaśāṅkaśobhi- rātrindivaprasarabhogavibhāga bhūṣā || 37-34 || tatrāpi ca tridivabhogamahārghavarṣa- dvīpāntarādadhikameva kumārikāhvam | dvitīyabhuvanamiti--bhuvarlokaḥ | tatreti--dvitīyabhuvane | varṣāṇīlāvṛtādīni | dvīpāḥ--śākādayaḥ || adhikatvameva darśayati yatrādharādharapadātparamaṃ śivānta- māroḍhumapyadhikṛtiḥ kṛtināmanarghā || 37-35 || etadeva vyatirekadvāreṇa upapādayati-- prākkarmabhogipaśutocitabhogabhājā kiṃ janmanā nanu sukhaikapade'pi dhāmni | sarvo hi bhāvini paraṃ paritoṣameti saṃbhāvite na tu nimeṣiṇi vartamāne || 37-36 || kanyāhvaye'pi bhuvane'tra paraṃ mahīyān deśaḥ sa yatra kila śāstravarāṇi cakṣuḥ | jātyandhasadmani na janma na ko'bhininde- dbhinnāñjanāyitaravipramukhaprakāśe || 37-37 || niḥśeṣaśāstrasadanaṃ kila madhyadeśa- stasminnajāyata guṇābhyadhiko dvijanmā | ko'pyatrigupta iti nāmaniruktagotraḥ śāstrābdhicarvaṇakalodyadagastyagotraḥ || 37-38 || tamatha lalitādityo rājā nijaṃ puramānayat praṇayarabhasāt kaśmīrākhyaṃ himālayamūrdhagam | adhivasati yadgaurīkāntaḥ karairvijayādibhi- ryugapadakhilaṃ bhogāsāraṃ rasāt paricarcitum || 37-39 || sthāne sthāne munibhirakhilaiścakrire yannivāsā yaccādhyāste pratipadamidaṃ sa svayaṃ candracūḍaḥ | tanmanye'haṃ samabhilaṣitāśeṣasiddherna siddhyai kaśmīrebhyaḥ paramatha puraṃ pūrṇavṛtterna tuṣṭyai || 37-40 || yatra svayaṃ śāradacandraśubhra śrīśāradeti prathitā janeṣu | śaṇḍilyasevārasasuprasannā sarvaṃ janaṃ svairvibhavairyunakti || 37-41 || nāraṅgāruṇakānti pāṇḍuvikacadballāvadātacchavi prodbhinnāmalamātuluṅgakanakacchāyābhirāmaprabham | kerīkuntalakandalīpratikṛtiśyāmaprabhābhāsvaraṃ yasmiñśakticatuṣṭyojjvalamalaṃ madyaṃ mahābhairavam || 37-42 || trinayanamahākopajvālāvilīna iha sthito madanaviśikhavrāto madyacchalena vijṛmbhate | kathamitarathā rāgaṃ mohaṃ madaṃ madanajvaraṃ vidadhadaniśaṃ kāmātaṅkairvaśīkurute jagat || 37-43 || yatkāntānāṃ praṇayavacasi prauḍhimānaṃ vidhatte yannirvighnaṃ nidhuvanavidhau sādhvasaṃ saṃdhunoti | yasmin viśvāḥ kalitarucayo devatāścakracarya- stanmārdvīkaṃ sapadi tanute yatra bhogāpavargau || 37-44 || udyadgaurāṅkuravikasitaiḥ śyāmaraktaiḥ palāśai- rantargāḍhāruṇarucilasatkesarālīvicitraiḥ | ākīrṇā bhūḥ pratipadamasau yatra kāśmīrapuṣpaiḥ samyagdevītritayayajanodyānamāviṣkaroti || 37-45 || sarvo lokaḥ kaviratha budho yatra śūro'pi vāgmī candroddyotā masṛṇagatayaḥ pauranāryaśca yatra | yatrāṅgārojjvalavikasitānantasauṣumṇamārga- grastārkendurgaganavimalo yoginīnāṃ ca vargaḥ || 37-46 || śrīmatparaṃ pravaranāma puraṃ ca tatra yannirmame pravarasena iti kṣitīśaḥ | yaḥ svapratiṣṭhitamaheśvarapūjanānte vyomotpatannudasṛjatkila dhūpaghaṇṭām || 37-47 || āndolanoditamanoharavīranādaiḥ sā cāsya tatsucaritaṃ prathayāṃbabhūva | sadvṛttasāragurutaijasamūrtayo hi tyaktā api prabhuguṇānadhikaṃ dhvananti || 37-48 || saṃpūrṇacandravimaladyutivīrakāntā- gāḍhāṅgarāgaghanakuṅkumapiñjaraśrīḥ | proddhūtavetasalatāsitacāmaraughai- rājyābhiṣekamaniśaṃ dadatī smarasya || 37-49 || rodhaḥpratiṣṭhitamaheśvarasiddhaliṅga- svāyaṃbhuvārcanavilepanagandhapuṣpaiḥ | āvarjyamānatanuvīcinimajjanaugha- vidhvastapāpmamunisiddhamanuṣyavandyā || 37-50 || bhogāpavargaparipūraṇakalpavallī bhogaikadānarasikāṃ surasiddhasindhum | nyakkurvatī harapinākakalāvatīrṇā yadbhūṣayatyavirataṃ taṭinī vitastā || 37-51 || tasmin kuberapuracārisiṃtāṃśumauli- sāṃmukhyadarśanavirūḍhapavitrabhāve | vaitastarodhasi nivāsamamuṣya cakre rājā dvijasya parikalpitabhūrisaṃpat || 37-52 || tasyānvaye mahati ko'pi varāhagupta- nāmā babhūva bhagavān svayamantakāle | gīrvāṇasindhulaharīkalitāgramūrdhā yasyākarot paramanugrahamāgraheṇa || 37-53 || tasyātmajaścukhalaketi jane prasiddha- ścandrāvadātadhiṣaṇo narasiṃhaguptaḥ | yaṃ sarvaśāstrarasamajjanaśubhracittaṃ māheśvarī paramalaṃkurute sma bhaktiḥ || 37-54 || tāruṇyasāgarataraṅgabharānapohya vairāgyapotamadhiruhya dṛḍhaṃ haṭhena | yo bhaktirohaṇamavāpya maheśacintā- ratnairalaṃ dalayati sma bhavāpadastāḥ || 37-55 || tasyātmajo'bhinavagupta iti prasiddhaḥ śrīcandracūḍacaraṇābjaparāgapūtaḥ | mātā vyayūyujadamuṃ kila bālya eva daivaṃ hi bhāviparikarmaṇi saṃskaroti || 37-56 || bhogaḥ śarīram | nimeṣiṇīti--kṣaṇakṣayiṇītyarthaḥ | mahīyastve śāstracakṣuṣṭvaṃ hetuḥ | nāmaniruktagotra iti--atrigotraḥ--ityarthaḥ | gotranāma śliṣṭatayā nirdiṣṭam | karairiti hastaraśmivācakam | paramiti--atyartham | anena ca ślokadvayena atra nivāsayogyatvaṃ darśitam | svairvibhavairyunaktīti--anena atra sarvavidyākarasthānatvaṃ prakāśitam | śaktīti--siddhācatuṣkam | taddhi sitaraktapītakṛṣṇavarṇam | viśikhavrāta iti--śoṣaṇādiḥ, tasya hi rāgādi kāryam | cakreti--mukhyānucakrarūpeṣu | śyāmaraktairiti-- kṛṣṇapiṅgalaiḥ | devītritayeti--prakaraṇādyaucityāduktam | vāgmīti- -vṛhaspatirapi | masṛṇagatiḥ--śanaiścaraśca | aṅgāreti-- udānavahnirapi | grastārkendutvena grahaṇadvayamapi vyañjitam | yat pravarasena iti--kṣitīśaḥ puraṃ nirmame, tasminnamuṣya dvijasya lalitādityo rājā nivāsaṃ cakre--iti dūreṇa saṃbandhaḥ | vyomotpatanniti--anena atrāpi siddhyānuguṇyaṃ prakāśitam | seti-- ghaṇṭā | taijaseti--lohaśca | bhogāpavargeti--ślokadvayakaṭākṣitayoḥ | pināketi--āyudhaṃ triśūlamiti--yāvat | kuberapureti--uttarā dik | vyayūyujaditi--svato viyuktaṃ samapādayat--pramītamātṛko'bhūditi yāvat ||56 || tameva saṃskāraṃ vyanakti-- mātā paraṃ bandhuriti pravādaḥ sneho'tigāḍhīkurute hi pāśān | tanmūlabandhe galite kilāsya manye sthitā jīvata eva muktiḥ || 37-57 || pitrā sa śabdagahane kṛtasaṃpraveśa- starkārṇavormipṛṣatāmalapūtacittaḥ | sāhityasāndrarasabhogaparo maheśa- bhaktyā svayaṃgrahaṇadurmadayā gṛhītaḥ || 37-58 || sa tanmayībhūya na lokavartanī- majīgaṇat kāmapi kevalaṃ punaḥ | tadīyasaṃbhogavivṛddhaye purā karoti dāsyaṃ guruveśmasu svayam || 37-59 || purā karotīti-- "yāvatpurānipātayorlaṭ" (3|3|4) iti laṭaḥ prayogaḥ || ke te guravaḥ ?--ityāśaṅkya āha-- ānandasaṃtatimahārṇavakarṇadhāraḥ saddaiśikairakavarātmajavāmanāthaḥ | śrīnāthasaṃtatimahāmbaragharmakāntiḥ śrībhūtirājatanayaḥ svapitṛprasādaḥ || 37-60 || traiyambakaprasarasāgaraśāyisomā- nandātmajotpalajalakṣmaṇaguptanāthaḥ | turyākhyasaṃtatimahodadhipūrṇacandraḥ śrīsomataḥ sakalavitkila śaṃbhunāthaḥ || 37-61 || śrīcandraśarmabhavabhaktivilāsayogā-- nandābhinandaśivaśaktivicitranāthāḥ | anye'pi dharmaśivavāmanakodbhaṭaśrī- bhūteśabhāskaramukhapramukhā mahāntaḥ || 37-62 || ete sevārasaviracitānugrahāḥ śāstrasāra- prauḍhādeśaprakaṭasubhagaṃ svādhikāraṃ kilāsmai | yat saṃprāduryadapi ca janānnaikṣatākṣetrabhūtān svātmārāmastadayamaniśaṃ tattvasevāraso'bhūt || 37-63 || so'nugrahītumatha śāṃbhavabhaktibhājaṃ svaṃ bhrataramakhilaśāstravimarśapūrṇam | yāvanmanaḥ praṇidadhāti manorathākhyaṃ tāvajjanaḥ katipayastamupāsasāda || 37-64 || turyākhyasaṃtatīti--ardhatryambakābhikhyā | akṣetrabhūtāniti-- apātraprāyān--ityarthaḥ | upāsasādeti--antevāsitāmanvabhūt-- ityarthaḥ || 64 || tameva katipayaṃ janaṃ nirdiśati-- śrīśaurisaṃjñatanayaḥ kila karṇanāmā yo yauvane viditaśāṃbhavatattvasāraḥ | dehaṃ tyajan prathayati sma janasya satyaṃ yogacyutaṃ prati mahāmunikṛṣṇavākyam || 37-65 || tadbālamitramatha mantrisutaḥ prasiddhaḥ śrīmandra ityakhilasāraguṇābhirāmaḥ | lakṣmīsarasvati samaṃ yamalañcakāra sāpatnakaṃ tirayate subhagaprabhāvaḥ || 37-66 || anye pitṛvyatanayāḥ śivaśaktiśubhraḥ kṣemotpalābhinavacakrakapadmaguptāḥ | ye saṃpadaṃ tṛṇamamaṃsata śaṃbhusevā- saṃpūritaṃ svahṛdayaṃ hṛdi bhāvayantaḥ || 37-67 || ṣaḍardhaśāstreṣu samastameva yenādhijagme vidhimaṇḍalādi | sa rāmagupto guruśaṃbhujāstrasevāvidhivyagrasamagramārgaḥ || 37-68 || anyo'pi kaścana janaḥ śivaśaktipāta- saṃpreraṇāparavaśasvakaśaktisārthaḥ | abhyarthanāvimukhabhāvamaśikṣitena tenāpyanugrahapadaṃ kṛta eṣa vargaḥ || 37-69 || ācāryamabhyarthayate sma gāḍhaṃ saṃpūrṇatantrādhigamāya samyak | jāyeta daivānugṛhītabuddheḥ saṃpatprabandhaikarasaiva saṃpat || 37-70 || so'pyabhyupāgamadabhīpsitamasya yadvā svātodyameva hi ninartiṣato'vatīrṇam | so'nugrahapravaṇa eva hi sadgurūṇā- mājñāvaśena śubhasūtimahāṅkureṇa || 37-71 || vikṣiptabhāvaparihāramatho cikīrṣan mandraḥ svake puravare sthitimasya vavre | ābālagopamapi yatra maheśvarasya dāsyaṃ janaścarati pīṭhanivāsakalpe || 37-72 || tasyābhavat kila pitṛvyavadhūrvidhātrā yā nirmame galitasaṃsṛticitracintā | śītāṃśumaulicaraṇābjaparāgamātra- bhūṣāvidhirvihitavatsalikocitākhyā || 37-73 || mūrtā kṣameva karuṇeva gṛhītadehā dhāreva vigrahavatī śubhaśīlatāyāḥ | vairāgyasāraparipākadaśeva pūrṇā tattvārtharatnarucirasthitirohaṇorvī || 37-74 || bhratāpi tasyāḥ śaśiśubhramaule- rabhaktyā paraṃ pāvitacittavṛttiḥ | sa śaurirātteśvaramantribhāva- statyāja yo bhūpatimantribhāvam || 37-75 || tasya snuṣā karṇavadhūrvidhūta- saṃsāravṛttiḥ sutamekameva | yāsūta yogeśvaridattasaṃjñaṃ nāmānurūpasphuradarthatattvam || 37-76 || yāmagrage vayasi bhartṛviyogadīnā- manvagrahīt trinayanaḥ svayameva bhaktyā | bhāviprabhāvarabhaseṣujaneṣvanarthaḥ satyaṃ samākṛṣati so'rthaparamparāṇām || 37-77 || bhaktyullasatpulakatāṃ sphuṭamaṅgabhūṣāṃ śrīśaṃbhunāthanatimeva lalāṭikāṃ ca | śaivaśrutiṃ śravaṇabhūṣaṇamapyavāpya saubhāgyamabhyadhikamudvahati sma yā'ntaḥ || 37-78 || ambābhidhānā kila sā guruṃ taṃ svaṃ bhrataraṃ śambhudṛśābhyapaśyat | bhāviprabhāvojjvalabhavyabuddhiḥ sato'vajānāti na bandhubuddhyā || 37-79 || bhratā tadīyo'bhinavaśca nāmnā na kevalaṃ saccaritairapi svaiḥ | kṛṣṇavākyamiti | yadgītam-- "śucīnāṃ śrīmatāṃ gehe yogabhraṣṭo'pi jāyate || athavā yogināmeva jāyate dhīmatāṃ kule | etaddhi durlabhataraṃ janma loke yadīdṛśam || tatra taṃ buddhisaṃyogaṃ labhate paurvadaihikam | tato bhūyo'pi yatate saṃśuddhau kurunandana || pūrvābhyāsena tenaiva hiryate hyavaśo'pi san | jijñāsurapi yogasya śabdabrahmātivartate || prasaṅgādyatamānastu yogī saṃśuddhakilviṣaḥ | anekajanmasaṃsiddhastato yāti parāṃ gatim ||" (6|47) iti | hṛdīti--vimarśabhuvi--ityarthaḥ | śaktiḥ sāmarthyam | eṣa vargaḥ saṃpūrṇatantrādhigamāya ācāryamabhyarthayate sma--iti saṃbandhaḥ | asyeti--vargasya | yadveti--tadabhyarthanānavakḷptidyotanāya pakṣāntaranirdeśaḥ | tasyeti--mandrasya | mantrīti --sādhako'pīti || saccaritakṛtameva abhinavatvaṃ darśayati-- pītena vijñānarasena yasya tatraiva tṛṣṇā vavṛdhe nikāmam || 37-80 || so'nyaśca śāṃbhavamarīcicayapraṇaśya- tsaṅkocahārdanalinīghaṭitojjvalaśrīḥ | taṃ lumpakaḥ paricacāra samudyameṣu sādhuḥ samāvahati hanta karāvalambam || 37-81 || itthaṃ gṛhe vatsalikāvitīrṇe sthitaḥ samādhāya matiṃ bahūni | pūrvaśrutānyākalayan svabuddhyā śāstrāṇi tebhyaḥ samavāpa sāram || 37-82 || sa tannibandhaṃ vidadhe mahārthaṃ yuktyāgamodīritatantratattvam | ālokamāsādya yadīyameṣa lokaḥ sukhaṃ sañcaritā kriyāsu || 37-83 || santo'nugṛhṇīta kṛtiṃ tadīyāṃ gṛhṇīta pūrvaṃ vidhireṣa tāvat | tato'pi gṛhṇātu bhavanmatiṃ sā sadyo'nugṛhṇātu ca tattvadṛṣṭyā || 37-84 || granthasya ca asya anvarthābhidhatvaṃ prakāśayitumāha--sa tannibandhamityādi | anugrahagrahaṇayośca vyatyayena sthitiṃ darśayituṃ pūrvamiti tadapīti ca uktam || 84 || kiṃ vā prādeśikavaiduṣyaśālividvajjanābhyarthanayā, śiva eva atra śrotā bhaviṣyati--ityāha-- idamabhinavaguptaprombhitaṃ śāstrasāraṃ śiva niśamaya tāvat sarvataḥ śrotratantraḥ | tava kila nutireṣā sā hi tvadrūpacarce- tyabhinavaparituṣṭo lokamātmīkuruṣva || 37-85 || he parameśvara śiva ! tvamidaṃ bhavaccaraṇacintanalabdhaprasiddhinā abhinavaguptena sarvavidyāsatattvagarbhīkārātmanā prakarṣeṇa umbhitam, ata eva śāstrāṇāṃ madhye sāraṃ niśamaya me śrotāsi--ityarthaḥ, yatastvaṃ sarvataḥ śrotratantraḥ--sarvajña iti yāvat | nahi asarvajñasya etadavadhāraṇe'dhikāra eva--iti bhāvaḥ | na ca etadeva atra nimittam--ityāha--tava kila nutireṣā--iti | stotrarūpatvaṃ ca atra na astīti na saṃbhāvanīyam--ityāha--sā hi tvadrūpacarceti | sā nutirhi tasya tava nutyasya rūpacarcā paunaḥpunyena svarūpaparāmarśa ityarthaḥ | saiva ca iha pratipadaṃ saṃvidadvayātmanaḥ śivasya nirūpiteti | abhitaḥ--samantāt nave stave nātha mama abhinavasya parituṣṭaḥ san nikhilaṃ lokamātmīkuruṣva pratyabhijñātasvātmatayā svasvarūpaikarūpaṃ saṃpādaya yena sarvasyaiva etadadhigamāya adhikāro bhavediti śivam || iti śrīmadācāryābhinavaguptapādaviracite śrītantrāloke upādeyabhāvādinirūpaṇaṃṃ nāma ekonatriṃśamāhnikam ||37 || etatsaptatriṃśaṃ kilāhnikaṃ jayarathena niraṇāyi | āmṛśatāmiyadantaṃ satāmidaṃ sarvathāstu śivam || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmadabhinavaguptaviracite śrītantrāloke śrījayarathaviracitavivekābhikhyavyākhyopete upādeyabhāvādinirūpaṇaṃ nāma saptatrīmśamāhnikaṃ samāptam || 37 || ||samāpto'yaṃ granthaḥ || ṭop ṃove ṣelected ṭo īnboxḍraftsṣpam BinCabinetṝecycledCabinetḍraftsṣent īnbox First | Previous | ṇext | ḻast ṣify ḥome | Feedback | ādvertise | ṭerms ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ -- Copyright ṣify ḻtd, 1998-2004. āll rights reserved. ṣee ḍisclaimer,Privacy Policy.ṁ Parental ṅuidance on pornography ṣite optimiśed for īnternet Explorer 4.0 and above. ########### END OF FILE #######